#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00207 Uniform title: siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi Main title: siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi with commentary tattvapradīpika chapters 1-15 Author : śivayogi Author : śivayogiśivācārya Commentator : maritoṇḍadārya Description: siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi of śivayogiśivācārya with commentary tattvapradīpika by maritoṇṭadārya Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: April 5, 2010 Revision 1: Sept. 18, 2010 chapter 15 to end added Muktabodha gratefully acknowledges the assistence of the venerable ārādhya swamī candraśekhara who, as the president of the śaivabhāratīśodhapratiṣṭhānam and head of the jaṅgamavāḍī maṭha vārāṇasī, has given permission to make this e-text and put it up on the Muktabodha website. Publisher : śaivabhārati Publication year : 2006 Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ śrīnāthaḥ somamūrtirjayati paraśivastryambakastārarūpaḥ svacchaśrībrahmarandhrasthitasitajalaprodyadabjatrikoṇe | icchājñānakriyākhye trividhalipimaye hakṣalārṇāgrapārśve kṛtsnārṇaunmukhyabindau cidacidudayakṛddṛkkriyāṅghridvayāḍhyaḥ || anekavidhasiddhāntaśikhāmaṇimanāmayam | śrīvīraśaivasiddhāntamekottaraśatasthalam || reṇukāgastyasaṃvādaṃ nigamāgamaviśrutam | pradīpayati guptārthamuddhṛtya śivayogirāṭ || śivastutiḥ atra kalikālapraveśānantaraṃ lokahitārthaṃ reṇukagaṇeśvara iti prasiddho revaṇasiddheśvaraḥ kumbhasambhavāya vīraśaivaśāstramupadiṣṭavān | tadanantaraṃ revaṇasiddheśvaradṛṣṭigarbhasambhūtasiddharāmeśvarasampradāyaprasiddhaḥ sakalanigamāgamaparāgaḥ śivayogīśvara ityabhidhānavān kaścinmāheśvaraḥ tadreṇukāgastyasaṃvādaṃ nirvighnena svaśiṣyān bodhayituṃ svamanasi kṛtasakalasiddhāntaśreṣṭhanigamāgamaikyagarbhīkāralakṣaṇasveṣṭadevatā- namaskārarūpamaṅgalaṃ śiṣyaśikṣārthaṃ saptabhiḥ ślokairnibadhnāti- p. 2) trailokyasampadālekhyasamullekhanabhittaye | saccidānandarūpāya śivāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || 1 || jagadrūpamāyikasampaccitrasamullekhanādhārabhittirūpāya saccidānandasvarūpāya jīvavilakṣaṇāya brahmaṇe vedāntapratipādyāya śivāya śivasiddhāntaprasiddhaparamaśivāya nama ityarthaḥ || 1 || brahmeti vyapadeśasya viṣayaṃ yaṃ pracakṣate | vedāntino jaganmūlaṃ taṃ namāmi paraṃ śivam || 2 || brahmeti vyapadeśasya parabrahmeti śabdasya vedāntino yaṃ paramātmānaṃ viṣayamarthaṃ pracakṣate taṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ paraśivaṃ śivasiddhāntaprasiddhaparamaśivaṃ namāmītyarthaḥ || 2 || yasyormibudbudābhāsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasañcayaḥ | nirmalaṃ śivanāmānaṃ taṃ vande cinmahodadhim || 3 || śivādikṣityantaṣaṭtriṃśattattvasamūho yasya paraśivākhyacitsamudrasya ūrmibudbudābhāso ghṛtakāṭhinyanyānenaikadeśe taraṅgādivadābhāti nirmalaṃ malatrayarahitaṃ śivanāmānaṃ taṃ cinmahodadhiṃ vande namaskaromītyarthaḥ || 3 || yadbāsā bhāsate viśvaṃ yatsukhenānumodate | namastasmai guṇātītavibhavāya parātmane || 4 || tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti [kaṭhopaniṣad 2|5|15|] iti śruterviśvaṃ yasya parabrahmaṇaḥ prakāśena prakāśate asyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti [vṛ0 u0 4|3|32 |] iti śruteḥ yatparabrahmasukhenānumodate tasmai māyikasattvarajastamoguṇātītavibhavāya paramātmane śivāya nama ityarthaḥ || 4 || p. 3) sadāśivamukhāśeṣatattvonmeṣavidhāyine | niṣkalaṅkasvabhāvāya namaḥ śāntāya śambhave || 5 || mayūrāṇḍarasanyāyena [yathā mayūranāmnaḥ pakṣiṇo'sya rase nānāvidharāgavadvarhamayaṃśarīraṃ pracchannaṃ bhavati kālakrameṇa bahirāvirbhavati tathaiva śivasya viśvottīrṇatādaśāyāṃ sarvaṃ vaicitryamayaṃ jagat paramaśive pracchannaṃ sat tiṣṭhati kālakrameṇa cāvirbhavati |] svavimarśaśaktisāmarasyāpannasadāśivādibhūmyanta- ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavikāsakāriṇe viśvadoṣarahitasvarūpāya sukhabhoktre sukhadhātre śambhave nama ityarthaḥ || 5 || svecchāvigrahayuktāya svecchāvartanavartine | svecchākṛtatrilokāya namaḥ sāmbāya śambhave || 6 || sthirebhiraṅgaiḥ pururūpa ugraḥ iti śruterbhaktānugrahārthaṃ svecchākalpitadivyamaṅgalavigrahayuktāya svacchandacāriṇe svecchāśaktinirmitalokatrayāya pārvatīpataye paraśivāya nama ityarthaḥ || 6 || yatra viśrāmyatīśatvaṃ svābhāvikamanuttamam | namastasmai maheśāya mahādevāya śūline || 7 || yatra vedāgamaprasiddhaparabrahmākhyaparaśive anuttamaṃ viśvataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ svābhāvikamamāyīyamīśatvamumāmaheśvaratvaṃ viśrāmyati ghṛtakāṭhinyavanmūrttiḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇā | śivābhidhena saivāsti śiva eva hi sā sadā || iti sūtagītoktestādātmyaṃ bhajate tasmai maheśvarāya tamīśvarāṇāṃ paramaṃ maheśvaram iti śruterbrahmādikāraṇeśvarāya mahādevāya aparimitaprakāśarūpāya śūline icchājñānakriyāśaktimayatriśūline paramaśivāya nama ityarthaḥ | anenāyaṃ siddhānto nirviśeṣabrahmādvaitalakṣaṇa ityanusandheyaḥ | evaṃvidhaślokasaptakapratipāditaṃ vastu tatparaṃ brahma sa ekaḥ sa eko rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ sa bhagavān sa maheśvaraḥ sa mahādevaḥ [atha0 u0 2|3|] ityatharvaśira- upaniṣaduktaprakāreṇaikameveti śivādvaitaśāstrapravīṇairavagantavyam || 7 || p. 4) śaktistutiḥ evaṃ vedāgamasammatyā saptabhiḥ ślokaiḥ śivaṃ namaskṛtya tathaiva vedāgamādiprasiddhanityasamavetaśivaśaktiṃ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prastauti- yāmāhuḥ sarvalokānāṃ prakṛtiṃśāstrapāragāḥ | tāṃ dharmacāriṇīṃ śambhoḥ praṇamāmi parāṃ śivām || 8 || vedāgamādiśāstrapāraṅgatāḥ śivajñānino yāṃ paraśivasamavetaśaktiṃ sarvalokānāṃ prakṛtiṃ mūlakāraṇībhūtajñānakriyāsāmarasyātmikāmāhuḥ tāṃ śambhordharmacāriṇīṃ dharmasvarūpāṃ parāṃ sarvotkṛṣṭāṃ śivāṃ bhavānīṃ praṇamāmītyarthaḥ || 8 || yayā maheśvaraḥ śambhurnāmarūpādisaṃyutaḥ | tasyai māyāsvarūpāyai namaḥ paramaśaktaye || 9 || yayā svasamavetaśaktyā maheśvaro brahmādisarvakāraṇeśvaraḥ śambhuḥ śivaḥ sakto yayā śambhurbhuktau muktau ca paśugaṇasyāsya iti tattvaprakāśavākyānusāreṇa nāmarūprakriyāviśiṣṭo [āsti bhāti priyaṃ nāma rūpaṃ cetyaṃśapañcakam | ādyaṃ trayaṃ brahmarūpaṃ jagadrūpamatha dvayam || (pañcadaśī)] jīvānāṃ bhuktimuktipradaḥ syāt tasyai māyāsvarūpāyai māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vindyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram [śve0 u0 4|10] iti śruteḥ pratisphuraṇagatyā jagadupādānakāraṇībhūtasattvarajastamoguṇātmamāyākhyamūlaprakṛtyai paramaśaktyai paramaśivasamavetanityaśaktyai nama ityarthaḥ || 9 || p. 5) śivādyādisamutpannaśāntyatītaparottarām | mātaraṃ tāṃ samastānāṃ vande śivakarīṃ śivām || 10 || śivāt paraśivādādyādipaṭagataśuklatvavat pūrvaṃ samutpannanivṛttipratiṣṭhāvidyā śāntiśāntyatītakalāparakuṇḍalinīśaktyapekṣayā uttarāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ samastānāṃ mātaraṃ śivakarīṃ maṅgalakarīṃ tāṃ śivāṃ sarvamaṅgalāṃ namāmītyarthaḥ || 10 || icchājñānādirūpeṇa yā śambhorviśvabhāvinī | vande tāṃ paramānandaprabodhalaharīṃ śivām || 11 || śambhoḥ parameśvarasya yā samavetaśaktiḥ icchājñānādirūpeṇa parāsya śaktirvimalā vitarkā svābhāvikī rudrasamānadharmiṇī | jñānakriyecchādisahasrarūpā tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || [śi0 saṃ0] iti śrutericchādirūpeṇa viśvabhāvinī viśvaprakāśinī tāṃ paramānandaprabodhalaharīṃ cidānandolbaṇāṃ śivāṃ vande ityarthaḥ || 11 || amṛtārthaṃ prapannānāṃ yā suvidyāpradāyinī | aharniśamahaṃ vande tāmīśānamanoramām || 12 || amṛtārthaṃ muktyarthaṃ prapannānāṃ śaraṇāgatānāṃ yā śivasamavetaśaktiḥ suvidyāpradāyinī vedāntavākyajā vidyā iti sūtasaṃhitoktestattvamasyādivedāntamahāvākyaprakāśitaśivajīvaikyavidyā- pradāyinī tāṃ śivaprāṇakāntāmaharniśaṃ vande namaskaromītyarthaḥ | ananyā syācchivā saiva vastuto mūrtiraiśvarī iti pauṣkaravacanādetatpañcasūtrapratipāditāṃ śaktiṃ śivābhedenaiva parāmṛśediti || 12 || p. 6) granthakāravaṃśavarṇanam evaṃ saṃgraheṇa pārvatīparameśvarau namaskṛtvā'nantaramaṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ śivayogivaṃśānugatācāryān prakaṭayati- kaścidācārasiddhānāmagraṇīḥ śivayoginām | śivayogīti vikhyātaḥ śivajñānamahodadhiḥ || 13 || śivayogināṃ madhye agraṇīḥ śreṣṭhaḥ śivajñānamahodadhiḥ śivajñānasya samudraḥ kaścidrevaṇasiddheśvaradṛṣṭigarbhasambhūtasiddharāmeśvaraḥ ācārasiddhānāṃ sadācārasampannānāṃ vaṃśe śivayogīti vikhyātaḥ āsīdityarthaḥ || 13 || śivabhaktisudhāsindhujṛmbhaṇāmalacandrikā | bhāratī yasya vidadhe prāyaḥ kuvalayotsavam || 14 || yasya śivayogīti prasiddhasya siddharāmeśvarasya bhāratī vāk śivabhaktisudhāsamudravardhanasyāmalacandrikāprāyā ādhikyena kuvalayotsavaṃ bhūmaṇḍalākhyanīlotpalasyotsavaṃ vidadhe kṛtavatītyartha || 14 || tadeva vivṛṇoti- tasya vaṃśe samutpanno muktāmaṇirivāmalaḥ | muddadevābhidhācāryo mūrdhanyaḥ śivayoginām || 15 || tasya siddharāmeśvarasya vaṃśe śivavedināṃ śivajñānināṃ madhye mūrdhanyaḥ śreṣṭho muddadevākhyācāryo nirmalamuktāmaṇiriva samutpannaḥ udbhūtavānityarthaḥ || 15 || muddānāt sarvajantūnāṃ praṇatānāṃ prabodhataḥ | muddadeveti vikhyātā samākhyā yasya viśrutā || 16 || p. 7) sarvaprāṇināṃ santoṣadānāt praṇatānāṃ prabodhanād muddadeveti yasyānvartharūḍhibhyāṃ vikhyātā samākhyā viśrutā lokaprasiddhetyarthaḥ || 16 || tasyāsīnnandanaḥ śāntaḥ siddhanāthābhidhaḥ śuciḥ | śivasiddhāntanirṇetā śivācāryaḥ śivātmakaḥ || 17 || tasya muddadevasya śuciḥ pavitraḥ śāntaḥ rāgadveṣarahitaḥ śivātmakaḥ śivasvarūpaḥ śivasiddhāntanirṇetā tripadārthacatuṣpādayuktaśivāgamārthanirṇāyakaḥ śivācāryaḥ śivasamayasthāpanācāryaḥ siddhanāthābhidhaḥ siddharāmeśvarābhidhāsaṃyuktaḥ siddhanāthācāryākhyo nandanaḥ kumāra āsīdabhavadityarthaḥ || 17 || vīraśaivaśikhāratnaṃ viśiṣṭācārasampadam | śivajñānamahāsindhuṃ yaṃ praśaṃsanti deśikāḥ || 18 || viśiṣṭācārasampadaṃ sadācārasampannaṃ śivajñānamahāsindhuṃ yaṃ siddhanāthācāryaṃ deśikā ācāryā vīraśaivaśikhāratnaṃ vīraśaivānāṃ śiromaṇiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ santaṃ praśaṃsanti kathayantītyarthaḥ || 18 || yasyācāryakulājjātā satāmācāramātṛkā | śivabhaktiḥ sthirā yasmin jajñe vigataviplavā || 19 || satāṃ satpuruṣāṇāṃ ācāramātṛkā yasya siddhanāthācāryasya ācāryakulād ācāryavaṃśād jātā | vigataviplavā vigatadoṣā śivabhaktiraṣṭavidhā yasmin sthirā jajñe jātetyarthaḥ || 19 || tasya vīraśivācāryaśikhāratnasya nandanaḥ | abhavacchivayogīti sindhoriva sudhākaraḥ || 20 || vīraśaivaśikhāmaṇestasya siddhanāthācāryasya nandanaḥ kumāraḥ sindhoḥ samudrasya sudhākara iva śivayogīti āsīt prasiddho jāta ityarthaḥ || 20 || p. 8) athaitacchāstrasaṃgrahakartā'yaṃ śivayogī dvādaśasūtraiḥ svanāmapraśaṃsāpūrvakaṃ śāstrāvatārakramaṃ nirūpayati- cidānandaparākāśaśivānubhavayogataḥ | śivayogīti nāmoktiryasya yāthārthyayoginī || 21 || yasya ācāryasya satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma [tai0 u0 2|1|1] ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma [tai0 u0 1|6|2] ityādiśruteścidānandaparākāśarūpaśivānubhavayogāt śivayogīti nāmoktiryāthārthyayoginī yathārthena saṃyuktā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 21 || śivāgamaparijñānaparipākasugandhinā | yadīyakīrtipuṣpeṇa vāsitaṃ haritāṃ mukham || 22 || uktalakṣaṇaśivāgamaparijñānaparipākasugandhinā yadīyakīrtipuṣpeṇa yasyācāryasya kīrtikusumena haritāṃ diśāṃ mukhaṃ vāsitaṃ poṣitamityarthaḥ || 22 || yena rakṣāvatī jātā śivabhaktiḥ sanātanī | buddhādipratisiddhāntamahādhvāntāṃśumālinā || 23 || bauddhādiśivasamayapratikūlasiddhāntāndhakāracaṇḍakiraṇena yenācāryeṇa sanātanī śivabhaktī rakṣāvatī jātā rakṣitā'bhūdityarthaḥ || 23 || sa mahāvīraśaivānāṃ dharmamārgapravartakaḥ | śivatattvaparijñānacandrikāvṛtacandramāḥ || 24 || p. 9) śivatattvajñānarūpacandrikāvṛtacandramāḥ sa śivayogī mahāvīraśaivānāṃ dharmamārgapravartakaḥ tadīyācāramārga eva vartanavānityarthaḥ || 24 || ālokya śaivatantrāṇi kāmikādyāni sādaram | vātulāntāni śaivāni purāṇānyakhilāni tu || 25 || kāmikādivātulāntaśaivatantrāṇi śaivānyakhilāni purāṇāni ca prītiyuktaṃ yathā bhavati tathā ālokya || 25 || vedamārgāvirodhena viśiṣṭācārasiddhaye | asanmārganirāsāya pramodāya vivekinām || 26 || vaidikamārgāvirodhena sadācārasiddhaye durjanajainabauddhādiśāstramārganirāsāya vedāgamavivekināṃ santoṣāya || 26 || sarvasvaṃ vīraśaivānāṃ sakalārthaprakāśanam | aspṛṣṭamakhilairdoṣairādṛtaṃ śuddhamānasaiḥ || 27 || vīraśaivānāṃ sarvasvaṃ samastārthaprakāśakaṃ samastadoṣairasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ śuddhamānasairnigamāgamajñānibhirādṛtaṃ santoṣitam || 27 || teṣvāgameṣu sarveṣu purāṇeṣvakhileṣu ca | purā devena kathitaṃ devyaitannandanāya ca || 28 || pūrvoktāgamapurāṇeṣu śivena devyai tannandanāya ṣaṇmukhāyānugṛhya kathitam || 28 || p. 10) tatsampradāyasiddhena reṇukena mahātmanā | gaṇeśvareṇa kathitamagastyāya punaḥ kṣitau || 29 || tatsampradāyasiddhena mahātmanā reṇukagaṇādhīśvareṇa punaḥ kṣitāvagastyāya kathitam || 29 || vīraśaivamahātantramekottaraśatasthalam | anugrahāya lokānāmabhyadhāt sudhiyāṃ varaḥ || 30 || ekottaraśatasthalaṃ piṇḍādijñānaśūnyāntairekottaraśatasthalaṃ vīraśaivasiddhāntaṃ lokānāmanugrahāya nirmalajñānināṃ madhye śreṣṭhaḥ śivayogināmnā prakhyātācāryaḥ abhyadhāt saṃgraheṇa prakaṭitavānityarthaḥ || 30 || sarveṣāṃ śaivatantrāṇāmuttaratvānniruttaram | nāmnā pratīyate loke yatsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 31 || yadvīraśaivatantraṃ sarveṣāṃ śaivatantrāṇāmuttaratvād niruttaraṃ svasmāduttarahitaṃ sat siddhāntaśikhāmaṇiriti nāmnā loke pratīyate pratibhātītyarthaḥ || 31 || anugatasakalārthe śaivatantraiḥ samastaiḥ prakaṭitaśivabodhādvaitabhāvaprasāde | vidadhatu matimasmin vīraśaivā viśiṣṭāḥ paśupatimatasāre paṇḍitaślāghanīye || 32 || iti śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇau prathama paricchedaḥ || 1 || p. 11 samastairvīraśaivatantrairanugatasamastarahasyārthe prakaṭitaśivādvaitajñānasamarasabhāvaprasannatāyukte śivasiddhāntasāre vidvadbhiḥ stūyamāne'smin siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau viśiṣṭāḥ śreṣṭhā vīraśaivā vīraśaivācāryā matiṃ vidadhatu kurvantvityarthaḥ || 32 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ anukramavarṇana anukramavarṇana nāmakaḥ prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ atha śivayogināmācāryaḥ sūtradvayena nigamāgamasammatyā pārvatīparameśvarau praṇamati- saccidānandarūpāya sadasadvyaktihetave | namaḥ śivāya sāmbāya sagaṇāya svayambhuve || 1 || sadasadvyaktihetave bhāvābhāvamaṇḍalaprapañcāvirbhāvakāraṇāya bhavānīpataye pramathagaṇasahitāya svayambhuve ayonijāya saccidānandarūpāya śivāya nama ityarthaḥ || 1 || sadāśivamukhāśeṣatattvamauktikaśuktikām | vande māheśvarīṃ śaktiṃ mahāmāyādirūpiṇīm || 2 || sadāśivādibhūmyantaṣaṭtriṃśattattvamauktikotpattiśuktirūpāṃ śuddhavidyākhyamahāmāyāprakṛtirūpiṇīṃ śivasamavetaśaktiṃ bhavānīṃ vande naumītyarthaḥ || 2 || atha viśvasṛṣṭikramamupapādayituṃ caturbhiḥ sūtrairvastunirdeśaṃ karoti- asti saccitsukhākāramalakṣaṇapadāspadam | nirvikalpaṃ nirākāraṃ nirastāśeṣaviplavam || 3 || saccidānandasvarūpaṃ cihnaśūnyapadāspadaṃ bhedarahitam ākāraśūnyaṃ nivāritasakalopaplavam || 3 || p. 13) paricchedakathāśūnyaṃ prapañcātītavaibhavam | pratyakṣādipramāṇānāmagocarapade sthitam || 4 || vicchinnaprasaṅgarahitamaprākṛtavaibhavarūparasādyabhāvena pratyakṣapramāṇāgamyam ata evānumānādyagamyam teṣāmapi pratyakṣamūlatvāt paricchinnatvācca || 4 || svaprakāśaṃ virājantamanāmayamanaupamam | sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ śāntaṃ sarvaśakti niraṅkuśam || 5 || svaprakāśenaiva [svaprakāśatvaṃ nāma svasya prakāśakatve sati paraprakāśakatvam |] prakāśamānaṃ jananamaraṇādidoṣarahitam upamātītaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvānusyūtaṃ rāgadveṣarahitaṃ sarvasāmarthyam anargalaṃ nirodharahitamiti yāvat || 5 || śivarudramahādevabhavādipadasaṃjñitam | advitīyamanirdeśyaṃ paraṃbrahma sanātanam || 6 || śivarudrādyanekapadasaṃjñitaṃ dvitīyaśūnyamavācyaṃ nityaṃ paraṃ brahma asti astītyaṅgīkaraṇīyam anyathā jagadāndhyaprasaṅgāt asanneva sa bhavati asad brahmeti veda cet | asti brahmeti cedveda santamena tato viduḥ || [tai0 u0 2|6|1] iti śruteḥ || 6 || athaikavidhakriyāśaktimataḥ parabrahmaṇaḥ sakāśāt sadeva saumyedamagra āsīt [chā0 u0 6|2|1] iti śruterbījāṅkuranyāyena viśvasṛṣṭiprakāraṃ darśayati- tatra līnamabhūt pūrvaṃ cetanācetanaṃ jagat | svātmalīnaṃ jagatkāryaṃ svaprakāśyaṃ tadadbhutam || 7 || p. 14) tatra tasminnuktalakṣaṇe parabrahmaṇi carācaramayaṃ viśvaṃ pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭeḥ prāg līnam anubhayendriyagocaratvena tādātmyena sthitaṃ tadadbhutamāścaryam | anantaramiti śeṣaḥ svātmalīnaṃ svātmaśaktilīnaṃ jagad yogyopādānāntararāhityena svaprakāśyaṃ dvitīyasyābhāvāt svenaiva prakāśyaṃ sat kāryamubhayendriyagocaratvena kartuṃ yogyamabhūdityarthaḥ || 7 || atha ghṛtakāṭhinyanyāyena viśvasṛṣṭyunmukhībhūtaśivaśaktisvarūpaṃ sūtraṣaṭkena pradarśayati- śivābhidhaṃ paraṃbrahma jagannirmātumicchayā | svarūpamādadhe kiñcit sukhāsphūrtivijṛmbhitam || 8 || śivākhyaṃ paraṃ brahma viśvasṛṣṭyarthaṃ svecchayā sukhabāhulyocchūnaṃ kiñcit svarūpamaṅgīcakāretyarthaḥ || 8 || tatsvarūpaṃ kulake [dvābhyāṃ tu yugmakaṃ jñeyaṃ tribhirjñeyaṃ viśeṣakam | kapālakaṃ caturbhiḥ syāttadūrdhvaṃ kulakaṃ smṛtam || (stu0 ku0 ṭī0)] (viśeṣake) nāha- nirastadoṣasambandhaṃ nirupādhikamavyayam | divyamaprākṛtaṃ nityaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ trilocanam || 9 || nirastajarāmaraṇādisakaladoṣasambandhaṃ svātiriktāvidyādyupādhiśūnyaṃ nāśarahitamata eva nityaṃ kālatrayābādhyamityarthaḥ | aprākṛtaṃ prakṛtisambandharahitaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ trilocanam || 9 || p. 15) candrārdhaśekharaṃ śuddhaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham | śuddhamuktāphalābhāsamupāsyaṃ guṇamūrtibhiḥ || 10 || candrakhaṇḍaśekharaṃ śuddhaṃ pavitraṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ nirmalamuktāmaṇiprabhaṃ guṇamūrtibhirbrahmādibhirupāsyam || 10 || viśuddhajñānakaraṇaṃviṣayaṃ sarvayoginām | koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham || 11 || aprākṛtaguṇādhāramanantamahimāspadam | divyaṃ stutyaṃ nirmalajñānamayacakṣurādikaraṇaprapañcaṃ yogināṃ pratyakṣaṃ koṭisūryaprakāśaṃ candrakoṭisamābhāsamaprākṛtānanta- kalyāṇaguṇāśrayamatidurghaṭakāritādyanekamahimādhāraṃ kiñcit svarūpamādadha iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ || 11 || atha śivasya śaktisvarūpaṃ prakaṭayati- tadīyā paramā śaktiḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇā || 12 || samastalokanirmāṇasamavāyasvarūpiṇī | tadīyā paraśivasambandhinī paramā śaktiḥ parārūpā vimarśaśaktiḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇā astīti śeṣaḥ || 12 || tadicchayā'bhavat sākṣāttatsvarūpānusāriṇī || 13 || ahamasmi iti śruteḥ asmin prakāśe nandāmītyanutpannamalollāsākarmakākramottamasphūrtirūpāpi samastalokanirmāṇe pūrvoktaprakāreṇa nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ [bha0 gī0 2|16] iti bhagavadukteḥ svātmanyaṇḍarasanyāyenāhamityavibhāga- parāmarśātmanānubhayendriyagocaratvena p. 16) sthitasya viśvasyedantālakṣaṇavibhāgaparāmarśamayasṛṣṭilīlāyāṃ svasvātantryamahimnā bhedābhedaṃ pratipādya vṛkṣagataphalapuṣpādinyāyena vikārarāhityena samavāyasvarūpiṇī upādānakāraṇībhūtā bhavati(ntī) punaḥ svāntarākarṣaṇalakṣaṇasaṃhāralīlāyā tadicchayā kūrmabhaṅginyāyena svakiraṇāyamānajñānakriyāśaktidvārā sarvaṃ svātmanyākṛṣya sākṣādaparokṣeṇāhamiti tatsvarūpānukāriṇī śivābhinnasvarūpiṇī abhavat bhavatītyarthaḥ | na ca bhedābhedayorvirodha iti vācyam tadbhedasya svātantryaparikalpitatvāt svābhāvikabhedābhedayoreva virodhāt samānasattākayoriti yāvat bhagavataḥ śakteraghaṭanaghaṭanāpaṭīyastvāt | tadetadagre tatra tatra sphuṭībhaviṣyatīti naiṣa (nātra) vistaraḥ | devaḥ krīḍāśīla ityarthaḥ || 13 || evaṃ śivaśaktisvarūpaṃ nirūpyātha sa aikṣata lokānasṛjata [ai0 u0 1|1-2] yathāpūrvamakalpayat [ṛ0 saṃ0 10|190|3] ityādiśrutyuktaprakāreṇa sṛṣṭikramaṃ nirūpayati- jagatsisṛkṣuḥ prathamaṃ brahmāṇaṃ sarvadehinām | kartāraṃ sarvalokānāṃ vidadhe viśvanāyakaḥ || 14 || lokānāṃ caturdaśabhuvanānāṃ dehināṃ tattallokamāśritya vidyamānānāṃ prāṇināmityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | asminnarthe - viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ | hiraṇyagarbhaṃ janayāmāsa pūrvam iti yājuṣaśruteḥ || 14 || p. 17) atha - yo brahmāṇaṃ vidadhāti pūrvaṃ yo vai vedāṃśca prahiṇoti tasmai [śve0 u0 6|18] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyarthaṃ prakaṭayati- tasmai prathamaputrāya śaṅkaraḥ śaktimān vibhuḥ | sarvajñaḥ sakalā vidyāḥsānugrahamupādiśat || 15 || śaktimān samavetaśaktimānityarthaḥ | anugraheṇa sahitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā vedādisakalaśāstramupadiṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 15 || samastalokānnirmātuṃ samudyamaparo'bhavat | kṛtodyogo'pi nirmāṇejagatāṃ śaṅkarājñayā | ajñātopāyasampatterabhavanmāyayāvṛtaḥ || 16 || spaṣṭam || 16 || vidhātumakhilān lokānupāya prāptumicchayā | punastaṃ prārthayāmāsa devadevaṃ triyambakam || 17 || atha tatprārthanaprakāraṃ darśayati- namaste devadeveśa namaste karuṇākara | asmadādijagatsarvanirmāṇanavidhikṣama || 18 || upāyaṃ vada me śambhojagatsraṣṭaḥ ! jagatpate | p. 18) sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktistvaṃ sarvakartā sanātanaḥ || 19 || atropāyakathane sarvajña ityādikaṃ hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇam || 19 || iti samprārthitaḥ śambhurbrahmaṇā viśvanāyakaḥ | upāyamavadat tasmai lokasṛṣṭipravartanam || 20 || upāyamīśvareṇoktaṃ labdhvā'pi caturānanaḥ | na samartho'bhavat kartuṃ nānārūpamidaṃ jagat || 21 || viśvanirmāṇe śivena labdhopāyavānapi brahmā na samartho'bhavat | kuta ityatra hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇam - nānārūpamiti | jagato nānārūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 || atha tatprakāraṃ varṇayati- punasta prārthayāmāsa brahmā vihvalamānasaḥ | devadeva mahādeva jagatprathamakāraṇa || 22 || ato vihvalamānaso bhayayuktamānasaḥ san punaḥ śivaṃ prārthayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 22 || namaste saccidānanda svecchāvigraharājita | bhava śarva maheśāna sarvakāraṇakāraṇa || 23 || bhavadukto hyupāyo me na kiñcijjñāyate'dhunā | bhava sarvalokotpādaka śarva sarvasaṃhāraka sarvakāraṇakāraṇa bindumāyādisarvakāraṇakāraṇetyarthaḥ || 23 || p. 19) tarhi kiṃ kartavyamityatrāha- sṛṣṭiṃ vidhehi bhagavan prathamaṃ parameśvara | jñātopāyastataḥ kuryāṃ jagatsṛṣṭimumāpate || 24 || spaṣṭam || 24 || atha- prajāḥ sṛjeti nirdiṣṭaścandramaulirviriñcitā | sasarja manasā rudrānātmatulyān maheśvarān | nīlakaṇṭhāṃstrinetrāścaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitān | ityādyādityapurāṇavacanānusāreṇa sṛṣṭavānityāha- ityevaṃ prārthitaḥ śambhurbrahmaṇā viśvayoninā | sasarjātmasamaprakhyān sarvagān sarvaśaktikān || 25 || spaṣṭam || 25 || prabodhaparamānandaparivāhitamānasān | pramathān viśvanirmāṇapralayāpādanakṣamān || 26 || spaṣṭam || 26 || teṣu pramathavargeṣu sṛṣṭeṣu paramātmanā | reṇuko dārukaśceti dvāvabhūtāṃ śivapriyauḥ || 27 || spaṣṭam || 27 || p. 20) atha tadgaṇeśvarayormāhātmyaṃ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prakaṭayati- sarvavidyāviśeṣajñau sarvakāryavicakṣaṇau | māyāmalavinirmuktau mahimātiśayojvalau || 28 || spaṣṭam || 28 || ātmānandaparisphūrtirasāsvādanalampaṭau | śivatattvaparijñānatiraskṛtabhavāmayau || 29 || māyāmalavinirmuktau māyāśaktiparikalpitāṇavādimalatrayasambandharahitāvityarthaḥ || 29 || nānāpathamahāśaivatantranirvāhatatparau | vedāntasārasarvasvavivecanavicakṣaṇau || 30 || spaṣṭam || 30 || nityasiddhau nirātaṅkau niraṅkuśaparākramau | tādṛśau tau mahābhāgau samvīkṣya parameśvaraḥ || 31 || nityasiddhau nityabhūtasiddhimantau spaṣṭamanyat || 31 || samarthau sarvakāryeṣu viśvāsaparamāśritau | antaḥpuradvārapālau nirmame niyatau vibhuḥ || 32 || niyatau śuddhātmānau evaṃrūpareṇukadārukau vibhuḥ svatantraḥ parameśvaraḥ antaḥpuradvārapālau nirmame nirmitavānityarthaḥ || 32 || p. 21) athā tau reṇukadārukau śivasevā cakraturityāha- gaṇeśvarau reṇukadārukāvubhau viśvāsabhūtau navacandramauleḥ | antaḥpuradvāragatau sadā tau vitenaturviśvapatestu sevām || 33 || || iti śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇau reṇukadārukāvataraṇaṃ nāma dvitīya paricchedaḥ || 2 || spaṣṭam || 33 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ reṇukadārukāvataraṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ athātra śivayogino reṇukasya bhūlokāvataraṇaprasaṅgakathanārthaṃ prathamamaṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ kailāsavarṇanaṃ karoti- kadācidatha kailāse kaladhautaśilāmaye | gandharvavāmanayanākrīḍāmauktikadarpaṇe || 1 || atha reṇukāvataraṇānantaraṃ kadācid rajatamayapāṣāṇapradeśe gandharvavanitākrīḍāyā mauktikadarpaṇe || 1 || mandāravakulāśokamākandaprāyabhūruhe | mallīmarandaniṣyandapānapīnamadhuvrate || 2 || mandāramākandādinānāvṛkṣavati mallikākusumamakarandasravaṇapānaparipuṣṭabhramare || 2 || kuṅkumastabakāmodakūlaṅkaṣaharinmukhe | kalakaṇṭhakulālāpakandaladrāgabandhure || 3 || kuṅkumakusumagucchāmodabharitakūlaspṛśannadīpapravāhavati kokilasamūharavabāhulyodbhavapañcamasvaramanohare || 3 || p. 23) kinnarīgītamādhuryaparivāhitagahvare | sānandavarayogīndravṛndālaṅkṛtakandare || 4 || kinnarastrīgītamādhuryapravāhitaguhāpradeśe sānandagaṇeśamukhyaśivayogisamūhālaṅkṛtapradeśabhāgavati || 4 || hemāravindakalikāsugandhirasamānase | śātakumbhamayastambhaśatottuṅgavirājite || 5 || hemāravindakalikāmodarasabharitamānasarovare svarṇamayastambhaśataunnatyaprakāśamāne || 5 || māṇikyadīpakalikāmarīcidyotitāntare | dvāratoraṇasaṃrūḍhaśaṅkhapadmanidhidvaye || 6 || maṇipradīpakalikākāraśikhāmayūkhaprakāśitāntaḥpure dvāratoraṇastambhasaṃlagnaśaṅkhapadmanidhidvaye || 6 || muktātārakitodāravitānāmbaramaṇḍite | sparśalakṣitavaiḍūryamayabhittiparampare || 7 || muktāmaṇiracitanakṣatravanmahāvitānapaṭālaṅkṛte sparśavedyupalakṣitavaiḍūryaratnamayabhittiśreṇimati || 7 || p. 24) sañcaratpramathaśreṇīpadavācālanūpure | pravālavalabhīśṛṅgaśṛṅgāramaṇimaṇḍape || 8 || sañcaratpramathapādapradeśakūjatkaṭake pravālavalabhīmukhyaśṛṅgāramaṇimaṇḍape || 8 || siṃhāsanamadhyasthitaṃ parameśvaraṃ pañcadaśabhiḥ ślokairvarṇayati- vandārudevamukuṭamandārarasavāsitam | ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ divyamadhyastaṃ parameśvaram || 9 || namanaśīlatrayastriṃśatkoṭidevatāmukuṭakalpaprasūnarasamanoharaṃ navaratnamayasiṃhāsanaṃ tanmaṇṭapamadhye bhāti || 9 || tamāsthānagataṃ devaṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram | trayyantakamalāraṇyavihārakalahaṃsakam || 10 || tatra vidyamānaḥ parameśvaraḥ kīdṛśa ityatrāha - devamityādinā | krīḍāśīlaḥ sarvalokeśo vedāntamayakamalasamūhavihārarājahaṃsaḥ || 10 || udāraguṇamoṃkāraśuktikāpuṭamauktikam | sarvamaṅgalasaubhāgyasamudāyaniketanam || 11 || tyāgaśīla oṃkāraśuktikāpuṭamauktikaḥ sarvamaṅgalasaubhāgyasamūhasthānabhūtaḥ || 11 || p. 25) saṃsāraviṣamūrcchālujīvasañjīvanauṣadham | nityaprakāśanairmalyakaivalyasurapādapam || 12 || saṃsāraviṣamūrcchitajīvasañjīvanauṣadhaḥ svaprakāśenaiva nirmalaḥ paramuktipradānakalpadrumaḥ || 12 || anantaparamānandamakarandamadhuvratam | ātmaśaktilatāpuṣyattrilokīpuṣpakorakam || 13 || apāraparamānandarasāsvādanamadhuvrataḥ svasamavetaśaktikalpalatāpuṣyallokatrayakusumakorakaḥ || 13 || brahmāṇḍakuṇḍikāṣaṇḍapiṇḍīkaraṇapaṇḍitam | samastadevatācakracakravartipade sthitam || 14 || brahmāṇḍasamūhalolīkaraṇapravīṇo nārāyaṇādisakaladevatāsamūhacakravartī || 14 || candrabimbāyutacchāyādāyādadyutivigraham | māṇikyamukuṭajyotirmañjarīpiñjarāmbaram || 15 || candrāyutaprabhāspardhamānatejā mukuṭagatanavaratnajyotirmañjarīvicitrāmbaraḥ || 15 || p. 26) cūḍālaṃ somakalayā sukumārabisābhayā | kalyāṇapuṣpakalikākarṇapūramanoharam || 16 || komalakandābhasomakalāśirobhūṣaṇaḥ paramamaṅgalasumakuḍmalakarṇābharaṇamanoharaḥ || 16 || muktāvalayasambaddhamuṇḍamālāvirājitam | paryāptacandrasaundaryaparipanthimukhaśriyam || 17 || muktāprakaravalitamuṇḍamālāvirājitaḥ pūrṇacandrasaundaryaparipanthimukhaśrīḥ || 17 || prātaḥsaṃphullakamalapariyāyatrilocanam | mandasmitamitālāpamadhurādharapallavam || 18 || prātaḥ praphullakamalaparyāyatrilocanaḥ mandasmitaparimitavacovilāsamanoharādharapallavaḥ || 18 || gaṇḍamaṇḍalaparyantakrīḍanmakarakuṇḍalam | kālimnā kālakūṭasya kaṇṭhanāle kalaṅkitam || 19 || kapolābhogaparyantacalanamakarakuṇḍalaḥ kālakūṭakālimnā kalaṅkitakaṇṭhanālaḥ || 19 || maṇikaṅkaṇakeyūramarīcikarapallavaiḥ | caturbhiḥ saṃvirājantaṃ bāhumandāraśākhibhiḥ || 20 || maṇimayakaṅkaṇakeyūraprakāśamānakarapallavacatuṣkaḥ bāhukalpadrumabhāsamānaḥ || 20 || p. 27) gaurīpayodharāśleṣakṛtārthabhujamadhyamam | suvarṇabrahmasūtrāṅkaṃ sūkṣmakauśeyavāsasam || 21 || umāpayodharāliṅganakṛtārthavakṣaḥsthalaḥ kanakamayabrahmasūtrāṅkitaḥ atisūkṣmadukūlāmbaraḥ || 21 || nābhisthānāvalambinyā navamauktikamālayā | gaṅgayeva kṛtāśleṣaṃ maulibhāgāvatīrṇayā || 22 || nābhiparyantagatanavamauktikamālayā mastakāvatīrṇayā gaṅgayeva kṛtāliṅginaḥ || 22 || padena maṇimañjīraprabhāpallavitaśriyā | candravatsphāṭikaṃ pīṭhaṃ samāvṛtya sthita puraḥ || 23 || maṇimayanūpuraprakāśapallavitaśriyā pādena siṃhāsanasya purataścandrakāntamayaphalakamāvṛtya vartamāna ityarthaḥ || 23 || evaṃ maheśvaraṃ varṇayitvā'tha tadvāmāṅkasaṃsthitāṃ bhavānīṃ trayodaśa sūtrairvarṇayati- vāmapārśvanivāsinyā maṅgalapriyaveṣayā | samastalokanirmāṇasamavāyasvarūpayā || 24 || tadvāmapārśvavartinī māṅgalyenāsecanakarūpavatī sakalalokasṛṣṭāvupādānakāraṇībhūtā || 24 || p. 28) icchājñānakriyārūpabahuśaktivilāsayā | vidyātattvaprakāśinyā vinābhāvavihīnayā || 25 || icchājñānakriyādibahuśaktivilāsavatī ātmavidyāprakāśinī śivenāvinābhūtā || 25 || saṃsāraviṣakāntāradāhadāvāgnilekhayā | dhammillamallikāmodajhaṅkurvadbhṛṅgamālayā || 26 || saṃsāraviṣavipinadāhadāvāgnirājiḥ dhammillamallikāmodajhaṅkurvadalimālikā || 26 || sampūrṇacandrasaubhāgyasaṃvādimukhapadmayā | nāsāmauktikalāvaṇyanāśīrasmitaśobhayā || 27 || pūrṇacandrakāntivivadanmukhapaṅkajā nāsāmauktikalāvaṇyabāhulyacchuritamandasmitakāntimatī || 27 || maṇitāṭaṅkaraṅgāntarvalitāpāṅgalīlayā | netradvitayasaundaryaninditendīvaratviṣā || 28 || ratnakhacitatāṭaṅkaraṅgamaṇṭapamadhyalāsyamānāpāṅgalīlā nayanadvayasaundaryaninditendīvaraśrīḥ || 28 || p. 29) kusumāyudhakodaṇḍakuṭilabhrūvilāsayā | bandhūkakusumacchāyābandhubhūtā'dharaśriyā || 29 || mārakārmukakuṭilabhrūlatāvilāsavatī bandhūkakusumakāntibandhurādharaśrīḥ || 29 || kaṇṭhanālajitānaṅgakambubibbokasampadā | bāhudvitayasaubhāgyavañcitotpalamālayā || 30 || kaṇṭhanālajitānaṅgajayaśaṅkhaninādavatī bāhudvitayasaubhāgyanyakkṛtotpalamālikā || 30 || sthirayauvanalāvaṇyaśṛṅgāritaśarīrayā | atyantakaṭhinottuṅgapīvarastanabhārayā || 31 || sthirayauvanalāvaṇyālaṅkṛtakalevarā atyantakaṭhinottuṅgastanabhāravatī || 31 || mṛṇālavallarītantubandhubhūtāvalagnayā | śṛṅgārataṭinītuṅgapulinaśroṇibhārayā || 32 || kamalanālatantunibhātisūkṣmamadhyapradeśā śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇītuṅgapulinaśroṇibhāravirājitā || 32 || kusumbhakusumacchāyākomalāmbaraśobhayā | p. 30) śṛṅgārodyānasaṃrambharambhāstambhorukāṇḍayā || 33 || kusumbhakusumakāntimatkomalāmbaraśobhamānā śṛṅgārodyānasambhramarambhāstambhāyamānorukāṇḍā || 33 || cūtapravālasuṣamāsukumārapadābjayā | sthiramaṅgalaśṛṅgārabhūṣaṇālaṅkṛtāṅgayā || 34 || cūtapallavamanoharasukumārapadābjā sthiramāṅgalyabhūṣaṇālaṅkṛtāṅgī || 34 || hāranūpurakeyūracamatkṛtaśarīrayā | cakṣurānandalatayā saubhāgyakulavidyayā || 35 || muktāhāramañjīrakeyūracamatkṛtaśarīriṇī nayanānandalatikā saubhāgyasya kulavidyārūpiṇī || 35 || umayā samamāsīnaṃ lokajālakuṭumbayā | apūrvarūpamabhajan parivārāḥ samantataḥ || 36 || lokasamūhakuṭumbinī evaṃrūpayomayā divyakanyakayā saha divyasiṃhāsane samāsīnamapūrvarūpaṃ parameśvaraṃ samantānnārāyaṇāditrayastriṃśatkoṭidevatā abhajannityarthaḥ || 36 || evaṃ pārvatīparameśvarau varṇayitvāgre viṃśatisūtraistābhirdevatābhirvidhīyamānāṃ sevāṃ varṇayati- p. 31) puṇḍarīkākṛtiṃ svacchaṃ pūrṇacandrasahodaram | dadhau tasya mahālakṣmīḥ sitamātapavāraṇam || 37 || śvetakamalavannirmalaṃ pūrṇacandrasahodaraṃ śvetacchatraṃ mahālakṣmīstasya parameśvarasya dhṛtavatītyarthaḥ || 37 || tantrījhaṅkāraśālinyā saṅgītāmṛtavidyayā | upatasthe mahādevamupānte ca sarasvatī || 38 || kūjannavaratnamayakaṅkaṇasamūhayuktahastenopaniṣadbhāsvaramaṇḍala- tantrījhaṅkāraśobhamānasaṅgītarasavidyayā sarasvatī samīpe mahādevaṃ sevitavatītyarthaḥ || 38 || jhaṇatkaṅkaṇajātena hastenopaniṣadvadhūḥ | oṃkāratālavṛntena vījayāmāsa śaṅkaram || 39 || kūjannavaratnamayakaṅkaṇasamūhayuktahastenopaniṣadvadhūḥ oṃkāravyajanena śivaṃ vījayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 39 || calaccāmarikāhastā jhaṅkurvanmaṇikaṅkaṇāḥ | āsevanta tamīśānamabhito divyakanyakāḥ || 40 || divyakanyakā indrāṇīprabhṛtidevastriya ityarthaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat || 40 || cāmarāṇāṃ vilolānāṃ madhye tanmukhamaṇḍalam | rarāja rājahaṃsānāṃ bhramatāmiva paṅkajam || 41 || vilolānāṃ cāmarāṇāṃ madhye śivasya mukhamaṇḍalaṃ bhramatāṃ rājahaṃsānāṃ madhye kamalamiva rarājetyarthaḥ || 41 || p. 32) mantreṇa tamasevanta vedāḥ sāṅgavibhūtayaḥ | bhaktyā cūḍāmaṇiṃ kāntaṃ vahanta iva maulibhiḥ || 42 || sāṅgavibhūtayaḥ śikṣādyaṅgaviśiṣṭā ṛgādivedapuruṣā upaniṣadbhāgarūpamastakaistaṃ parameśvaraṃ kāntaṃ cūḍāratnamiva vahantaḥ santaḥ praṇavamantreṇa bhaktyā asevantetyarthaḥ || 42 || tadīyāyudhadhāriṇyastatsamānavibhūṣaṇāḥ | aṅgabhūtāḥ striyaḥ kāścidāsevanta tamīśvaram || 43 || vedapuruṣāyudhadhāriṇyastatsamānavibhūṣaṇā aṅgadevatāstaṃ śivamāsevantetyarthaḥ || 43 || āptādhikāriṇaḥ kecidanantapramukhā api | aṣṭau vidyeśvarā devamabhajanta samantataḥ || 44 || paramāptādhikāriṇaḥ kecidanantasūkṣmaśivottamaikanetraikarudra- trimūrtiśrīkaṇṭhaśikhaṇḍisaṃjñakā aṣṭavidyeśvarāḥ parameśvaramabhito'sevanta ityarthaḥ || 44 || tato nandī mahākālaścaṇḍo bhṛṅgī riṭistataḥ | ghaṇṭākarṇaḥ puṣpadantaḥ kapālī vīrabhadrakaḥ || 45 || evamādyā mahābhāgā mahābalaparākramāḥ | p. 33) niraṅkuśamahāsattvā bhejire taṃ maheśvaram || 46 || spaṣṭam || 45-46 || atha pramathagaṇān pañcabhiḥ sūtrairvarṇayati- aṇimādikamaiśvaryaṃ yeṣāṃ siddherapohanam | brahmādayaḥ surā yeṣāmājñālaṅghanabhīravaḥ || 47 || aṇimādyaṣṭaiśvaryaṃ yeṣāṃ pramathagaṇānāṃ siddheḥ sakāśāttuccham brahmādayaḥ surā yeṣāṃ ājñālaṅghane bhayaśīlā ityarthaḥ || 47 || mokṣalakṣmīpariṣvaṅgamuditā ye'ntarātmanā | yeṣāmīṣatkaraṃ viśvasargasaṃhārakalpanam || 48 || antarmukhībhūtabuddhyā mokṣalakṣmyāliṅgane muditāḥ yeṣāṃ viśvasṛṣṭyādikalpanamīṣatkaraṃ tucchamityarthaḥ || 48 || jñānaśaktiḥ parā yeṣāṃ sarvavastuprakāśinī | [jñānaśaktirmaheśasya tapatyādityavigrahā | (sva0 taṃ0)] ānandakaṇikā yeṣāṃ haribrahmādisampadaḥ || 49 || yeṣāṃ jñānaśaktiḥ sarvavastuprakāśinī varā śreṣṭhā brahmādīnāṃ sampado yeṣām ānandakaṇikāḥ leśā ityarthaḥ || 49 || p. 34) ākāṅkṣante padaṃ yeṣāṃ yogino yogatatparāḥ | kāṅkṣaṇīyaphalo yeṣāṃ saṅkalpaḥ kalpapādapaḥ || 50 || śivayogatatparā yogino yeṣāṃ padaṃ kāṅkṣante apekṣante yeṣāṃ saṅkalpaḥ kāmitārthaphalayutakalpapādapa ityarthaḥ || 50 || karmakālādikārpaṇyacintā yeṣāṃ na vidyate | yeṣāṃ vikramasannāhā mṛtyorapi ca mṛtyavaḥ || 51 || te sārūpyapadaṃ prāptāḥ pramathā bhejire śivam || sañcitādikarmabhūtādikālakāmaprabhṛtyudbhūtakārpaṇyacintā yeṣāṃ na vidyate yeṣāṃ parākramaprasaṅgā mṛtyorapi mṛtyavaḥ sārūpyapadaṃ prāptāste pramathā haraṃ bhejire | bhaja sevāyāmiti dhātuḥ || 51 || brahmopendramahendrādyā viśvatantrādhikāriṇam | āyudhālaṅkṛtaprāntāḥ paritastaṃ siṣevire || 52 || brahmaviṣṇurudrendraprabhṛtitrayastriṃśatkoṭidevāḥ svakīyāyudhālaṅkṛtaśreṇiyugmāḥ viśvasṛṣṭāvadhikāravantaṃ taṃ śivaṃ paritaḥ siṣevira ityarthaḥ || 52 || ādityā vasavo rudrā yakṣagandharvakinnarāḥ | dānavā rakṣasā daityāḥ siddhā vidyādharoragāḥ | abhajanta mahādevamaparicchinnasainikāḥ || 53 || p. 35) ādityā dvādaśādityāḥ aṣṭau vasavaḥ ekādaśa rudrāḥ kuberaprabhṛtiyakṣāḥ hāhāprabhṛtigandharvāḥ aśvamukhādikinnarāḥ bāṇādidānavāḥ rāvaṇādirākṣasāḥ tārakādidaityāḥ ādināthādisiddhāḥ maṇibhadrādividyādharāḥ śeṣādyuragāḥ avicchinnasainikāḥ santo mahādevamabhajanta ityarthaḥ || 53 || vasiṣṭho vāmadevaśca pulastyāgastyaśaunakāḥ | dadhīcirgautamaścaiva sānandaśukanāradāḥ || 54 || upamanyubhṛguvyāsapārāśaramarīcayaḥ | ityādyā munayaḥ sarve nīlakaṇṭhaṃ siṣevire || 55 || pārśvasthaparivārāṇāṃ vimalāṅgeṣu bimbitaḥ | sarvāntargatamātmānaṃ sa reje darśayanniva || 56 || atha parameśvarasya rājavyāpāraṃ daśabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pradarśayati- kṣaṇaṃ sa śambhurdevānāṃ kāryabhāgaṃ nirūpayan | kṣaṇaṃ gandharvarājānāṃ [rājāhaḥsakhibhyaṣṭac iti sūtreṇa samāsāntādrājan śabdāt ṭac pratyayaḥ |] gānavidyāṃ vibhāvayan || 57 || brahmaviṣṇavādibhirdevaiḥ kṣaṇamālāpamācaran | kṣaṇaṃ devamṛgākṣīṇāṃ lālayannṛtyavibhramam || 58 || p. 36) vyāsādīnāṃ kṣaṇaṃ kurvan vedoccāreṣu gauravam | vidadhānaḥ kṣaṇaṃ devyā mukhe bimbādhare dṛśaḥ [tulanīya - umāmukhe bimbaphalādharoṣṭhe vyāpārayāmāsa vilocanāni | ku0 saṃ0] || 59 || spaṣṭam || 59 || hāsyanṛtyaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paśyan bhṛṅgiṇā parikalpitam | nandinā vetrahastena sarvatantrādhikāriṇā || 60 || amuñcatā sadā pārśvamātmābhiprāyavedinā | coditāṃ vāsayan kāṃścidvisṛjan bhrūvilāsataḥ | sambhāvayaṃstathā cānyānanyānapi niyāmayan || 61 || bhrūsaṃjñayā kāṃścidvisṛjan preṣayaṃstathānyān sambhāvayan priyoktiṃ vadannanyānniyāmayan śikṣayan | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 60-61 || samastabhuvanādhīśamaulilālitaśāsanaḥ | akuṇṭhaśaktiravyājalāvaṇyalalitākṛtiḥ || 62 || samastabhuvanādhīśaḥ brahmamastakasthāpitasamastajñānaśaktimānapratihataśaktiḥ nijalāvaṇyamanoharākṛtirityarthaḥ || 62 || sthirayauvanasaurabhyaśṛṅgāritakalevaraḥ | ātmaśaktyamṛtāsvādarasollāsitamānasaḥ || 63 || vṛddhikṣayarahitayauvanodrekaśṛṅgāritakalevaraḥ svasamavetaśaktilakṣaṇaparamānandarasāsvādanojjṛmbhitāntaraṅgaḥ || 63 || p. 37) svābhāvikamahaiśvaryaviśrāmaparamāvadhiḥ | niṣkalaṅkamahāsattvanirmitānekavigrahaḥ || 64 || svābhāviketi | anaupādhikasarvajñatādi [sarvajñatā tṛptiranādibodhaḥ svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ | anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñā āhuḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni maheśvarasya || (vāyu pu0)] mahaiśvaryaviśrāntiparyantabhūmiḥ akalaṅkamahāśaktinirmitānekadivyamaṅgalamūrtimān || 64 || akhaṇḍārātidordaṇḍakaṇḍūkhaṇḍanapaṇḍitaḥ | cintāmaṇiḥ prapannānāṃ śrīkaṇṭhaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 65 || aparimitasajjanārātibāhudaṇḍakaṇḍūkhaṇḍanavicakṣaṇaḥ ata eva nirmalāntaḥ karaṇānāmiṣṭārthapradaḥ śrīkaṇṭhaḥ parameśvaro'rājata iti śeṣaḥ || 65 || evaṃ śivasya vaibhavaṃ varṇayitvāgre sūtraikādaśakena reṇukagaṇeśasya śivabhaktimahattvaṃ sūcayati - sabhāntaragataṃ tantraṃ reṇukaṃ gaṇanāyakam | prasādaṃ sulabhaṃ dātuṃ tāmbūlaṃ sa tamāhvayat || 66 || sa śivaḥ sabhāmadhyagataṃ tantraṃ mukhyam athavā prasiddhaṃ taṃ reṇukaṃ prati sulabhaṃ tāmbūlaprasādaṃ dātuṃ śirasā āhvayat ākāritavānityarthaḥ || 66 || śambhorāhvānasantoṣasambhrameṇaiva dārukam | ullaṅghya pārśvamagamallokanāthasya reṇukaḥ || 67 || p. 38) pārśvaṃ vāmabhāgamityarthaḥ || 67 || tamālokya vibhustatra samullaṅghitadārukam | māhātmyaṃ nijabhaktānāṃ dyotayannidamabrabīt || 68 || vibhuḥ svatantra ityarthaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat || 68 || re re reṇuka durbuddhe kathameṣa tvayā'dhunā | ullaṅghitaḥ sabhāmadhye mama bhakto hi dārukaḥ || 69 || laṅghanaṃ mama bhaktānāṃ paramānarthakāraṇam | āyuḥ śriyaṃ kulaṃ kīrttiṃ nihanti hi śarīriṇām || 70 || hi prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 70 || mama bhaktamavajñāya mārkaṇḍeyaṃ purā yamaḥ | matpādatāḍanādāsīt smaraṇīyakalevaraḥ || 71 || vinaṣṭakalevaratvāt smaraṇīyakalevara āsīdityarthaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat || 71 || bhṛgośca śaṅkukarṇasya mama bhaktimatostayoḥ | kṛtvāniṣṭamabhūd viṣṇurvikeśā daśayonibhāk || 72 || vikeśaḥ śiraḥpūrvabhāgotpāditakeśavānityarthaḥ || 72 || p. 39) madbhaktena dadhīcena kṛtvā yuddhaṃ janārdanaḥ | bhagnacakrāyudhaḥ pūrvaṃ parābhavamupāgamat || 73 || kṛtāśvamedho dakṣo'pi madbhaktāṃśca gaṇeśvarān | avamatya sabhāmadhye meṣavaktro'bhavat purā || 74 || avamatya udāsyetyarthaḥ || 74 || śvetasya mama bhaktasya duratikramatejasaḥ | audāsīnyena kālo'pi mayā dagdhaḥ purā'bhavat || 75 || duratikramatejasaḥ aninditatejasa ityarthaḥ || 75 || evamanye'pi bahavo madbhaktānāmatikramāt | paribhūtā hatāścāsan bhaktā me duratikramāḥ || 76 || evaṃ bhaktamāhātmyaṃ varṇayitvā tadullaṅghanadoṣasya phalaṃ nirdiśati- avicāreṇa madbhakto laṅghito dārukastvayā | eṣa tvaṃ reṇukānena janmavān bhava bhūtale || 77 || eṣa dāruka iti sambandhaḥ || 77 || atha reṇuko janmani bhītaḥ san pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ śivaṃ vijñāpayati- p. 40) ityuktaḥ parameśena bhaktamāhātmyaśaṃsinā | prārthayāmāsa deveśaṃ praṇipatya sa reṇukaḥ || 78 || ityukto lokahitārthamityukto bhavadāhvānasambhrāntyā mayā ajñānādayaṃ laṅghitaḥ māṃ pāhīti prārthayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 78 || mānuṣīṃ yonimāsādya mahāduḥkhavivardhinīm | [tulanīya - sati mūle tadvipāko jātyāyurbhogāḥ | (pā0 yo0 sū0] jātyāyurbhogavaiṣamyahetukarmopapādinīm || 79 || samastadevakaiṃkaryakārpaṇyaprasavasthalīm | mahātāpatrayopetāṃ varṇāśramaniyantritām || vihāya tvatpadāmbhojasevāṃ kiṃ vā vasāmyaham || 80 || tvatpadāmbujasevāṃ vihāya evaṃrūpamānuṣīṃ yonimāsādya sthātuṃ yogyaḥ kimahamityarthaḥ || 79-80 || yathā me mānuṣo bhāvo na bhavet kṣitimaṇḍale | tathā prasādaṃ deveśa vidhehi karuṇānidhe || 81 || evaṃ prārthitavantaṃ reṇukaṃ svātmatvena niścityābhayaṃ datvā ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ prayojanaṃ darśayati- iti samprārthito devo reṇukena maheśvaraḥ | mā bhaiṣīrmama bhaktānāṃ kuto bhītiriheṣyati || 82 || p. 41) śrīśailasyottare bhāge triliṅgaviṣaye śubhe | kollipākyabhidhāno'sti ko'pi grāmo mahattaraḥ || 83 || triliṅgaviṣaye āndhradeśe kollipākyākhyamahāgrāmo'sti || 83 || someśvarābhidhānasya tatra vāsavato mama | aspṛśan mānuṣaṃ bhāvaṃ liṅgāt prādurbhaviṣyasi || 84 || tatra vāsavataḥ someśvarābhidhānasya mama liṅgād mānuṣaṃ bhāvamaspṛśan prādurbhaviṣyasītyarthaḥ || 84 || madīyaliṅgasambhūtaṃ madbhaktaparipālakam | vismitā mānuṣāḥsarve tvāṃ bhajantu madājñayā || 85 || madadvaitaparaṃ śāstraṃ vedavedāntasammatam | sthāpayiṣyasi bhūrloke sarveṣāṃ hitakārakam || 86 || mama pratāpamatulaṃ madbhaktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | prakāśaya mahībhāge vedamārgānusārataḥ || 87 || atha saṃgrahakartuḥ śivayogino vākyam- ityuktvā parameśvaraḥ sa bhagavān bhadrāsanādutthito brahmopendramukhān visṛjya vibudhān bhrūsaṃjñayā kevalam | pārvatyā sahito gaṇairabhimataiḥ prāpa svamantaḥpuraṃ kṣoṇībhāgamavātarat paśupaterājñāvaśād reṇukaḥ || 88 || p. 42) iti śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇau reṇukasya bhūrlokāvagatirnāma tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ || 3 || abhimataiḥ atyāptaiḥ nandyādibhiḥ | svakamantaḥpuraṃ bhagavān prāpa | atha reṇuko brahmādhipateḥ śivasya ājñāvaśād bhūbhāgaṃ prāptavānityarthaḥ || 88 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ reṇukasya bhūrlokāvataraṇaṃnāma tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ || 3 || caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ athāṣṭabhiḥ sūtraiḥ śivayogireṇukagaṇeśvarasya svarūpaṃ varṇayati- atha triliṅgaviṣaye kollipākyabhidhe pure | someśvaramahāliṅgāt prādurāsīt sa reṇukaḥ || 1 || prādurbhūtaṃ tamālokya śivaliṅgāt triliṅgajāḥ | vismitāḥ prāṇinaḥ sarve babhūvuratitejasam || 2 || bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgaṃ sārarudrākṣabhūṣaṇam | jaṭāmukuṭasaṃyuktaṃ tripuṇḍrāṅkitamastakam || 3 || sāraśabdena bāhulyamucyate || 3 || kaṭītaṭīpaṭībhūtakanthāpaṭalabandhuram | dadhānaṃ yogadaṇḍaṃ ca bhasmādhāraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 4 || śivādvaitaparijñānaparamānandamoditam | nirdhūtasarvasaṃsāravāsanādoṣapañjaram || 5 || p. 44) śivāgamasudhāsindhusamunmeṣasudhākaram | cittāravindasaṅgūḍhaśivapādāmbujadvayam || 6 || yamādiyogatantrajñaṃ svatantraṃ sarvakarmasu | samastasiddhasantānasamudāyaśikhāmaṇim || 7 || vīrasiddhāntanirvāhakṛtapaṭṭanibandhanam | ālokamātranirbhinnasamastaprāṇipātakam || 8 || vīrasiddhāntaśabdena vīraśaivasiddhānta ucyate | spaṣṭamanyat || 8 || atha martyaṃ prāpta eṣa reṇuko janaiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sannuttaraṃ datvā malayādrimagamadityāha tamapṛcchannityādiślokapañcakena - tamapṛcchan janāḥ sarve namantaḥ ko bhavāniti | iti pṛṣṭo mahāyogī janairvismitamānasaiḥ || 9 || pratyuvāca śivādvaitamahānandaparāyaṇaḥ | pinākinaḥ pārśvavartī reṇukākhyagaṇeśvaraḥ || 10 || kenacit kāraṇenāhaṃ śivaliṅgādihābhavam | nāmnā reṇukasiddho'haṃ siddhasantānanāyakaḥ || 11 || p. 45) svacchandacārī loke'smin śivasiddhāntapālakaḥ | khaṇḍayan jainacārvākabauddhādīnāṃ durāgamān || 12 || ityuktvā paśyatāṃ teṣāṃ viṣayasthiracakṣuṣām | utthāya vyomamārgeṇa malayādrimupāgamat || 13 || atha sūtratrayeṇa malayādriṃ varṇayati - navacandanakāntārakandalanmandamārutam | abhaṅgurabhujaṅgastrīsaṅgītarasasaṅkulam || 14 || nūtanaśrīcandanabhedanakṣamamandamārutaḥ atinibiḍabhujaṅgastrīsaṅgītarasa vyāptaḥ || 14 || karipotakarākṛṣṭasphuradelātivāsitam | varāhadaṃṣṭrikādhvastamustāsurabhikandaram || 15 || karikalabhakarākarṣaṇavikīrṇailāphalasugandhavāsito varāhadaṃṣṭrotkhātabhadramustāsurabhisānupradeśaḥ || 15 || paṭīradalaparyanṅkaprasuptavyādhadampatim | mādhavīmallikājātīmañjarīreṇura~jitam || 16 || karpūrakadalīpatraparyaṅkanidritakirātadampatiḥ sevantyādikusumagucchaparāgarañjitaḥ | etādṛśaṃ malayādrimagamaditi pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 16 || p. 46) athāṣṭabhiḥ sūtrairagastyāśramaṃ varṇayati- tatra kutracidābhogasarvartukusumadrume | apaśyadāśramaṃ divyamagastyasya mahāmuneḥ || 17 || sampūrṇavasantādisarvartukusumamayavṛkṣavati tatra malayācale kutracit kasmiṃścit pradeśe divyaṃ manoharam agastyāśramamapaśyat dṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 17 || mandāracandanaprāyairmaṇḍitaṃ tarumaṇḍalaiḥ | śākhāśikharasaṃlīnatārakāgaṇakorakaiḥ || 18 || śākhāgrasaṃvilīnatārakāgaṇarūpakusumakuḍmalaiḥ kalpavṛkṣaśrīcandanāditarusamūhairmaṇḍitaṃ śobhitamityarthaḥ || 18 || munikanyākarānītakalaśāmbuvivardhitaiḥ | ālavālajalāsvādamodamānamṛgīgaṇaiḥ || 19 || hemāravindaniṣyandamakarandasugandhibhiḥ | marālālāpavācāluvīcimālāmanoharaiḥ || 20 || indīvaravarajyotirandhīkṛtaharinmukhaiḥ | lopāmudrāpadanyāsacaritārthataṭāṅkitaiḥ || 21 || p. 47) hāranīhārakarpūraharahāsāmalodakaiḥ | nityanaimittikasnānaniyamārthaistapasvinām || 22 || prakṛṣṭamaṇisopānaiḥ parivītaṃ sarovaraiḥ | vimuktasattvavairasyaṃ brahmalokamivāparam || 23 || hūyamānājyasantānadhūmagandhimahāsthalam | śukasaṃsatsamārabdhaśrutiśāstropabṛṃhaṇam || 24 || śukasaṃsadetyarthaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat | etādṛśamagastyāśramamapaśyadityarthaḥ || 24 || athāgastyamuniṃ navabhiḥ sūtrairvarṇayati - tasya madhye samāsīnaṃ mūle candanabhūruhaḥ | sukumāradalacchāyādūritādityatejasaḥ || 25 || taḍitpiṅgajaṭābhāraistripuṇḍrāṅkitamastakaiḥ | bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgaiḥ sphuradrudrākṣabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 26 || navavalkalavāsobhirnānāniyamadhāribhiḥ | parivītaṃ munigaṇaiḥ pramathairiva śaṅkaram || 27 || p. 48) samujvalajaṭājālaistapaḥpādapapallavaiḥ | sphuratsaudāminīkalpairjvālājālairivānalam || 28 || śivaprasādabhūtatapovṛkṣapallavaiḥ sphuradvidyullatāsadṛśairjaṭājālairagnimiva samujvalantamityarthaḥ || 28 || viśuddhabhasmakṛtayā tripuṇḍrāṅkitarekhayā | trisrotaseva sambaddhaśilābhāgaṃ himācalam || 29 || tribhāgena pravahadgaṅgāsambaddhaśilābhāgaṃ himādrimiva śitatripuṇḍrarekhāṅkitamastakamityarthaḥ || 29 || bhasmālaṅkṛtasarvāṅgaṃ śaśāṅkamiva bhūgatam | vasānaṃ valkalaṃ navyaṃ bālātapasamaprabham || 30 || vaḍavāgniśikhājālasamālīḍhamivārṇavam | sarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ samudāyaniketanam || 31 || samālīḍhaṃ vyāptamityarthaḥ || 31 || nyakkṛtaprākṛtāhantaṃ nirūḍhaśivabhāvanam | tṛṇīkṛtajagajjālaṃ siddhīnāmudayasthalam || 32 || tiraskṛtaprākṛtaśarīrādyahaṅkāravantamityarthaḥ | siddhīnāmaṇimādisiddhīnāmityarthaḥ || 32 || p. 49) mohāndhakāratapanaṃ mūlabodhamahīruham | dadarśa sa mahāyogī muniṃkalaśasambhavam || 33 || mūlabodhasya svarūpajñānasya kalpadrumamityarthaḥ | evamādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ kalaśasambhavagastyaṃ sa reṇukācāryo dadarśa dṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 33 || atha samāgataṃ taṃ reṇukācāryamagastyaḥ pūjayāmāseti caturbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- tamāgataṃ mahāsiddhaṃ samīkṣya kalaśodbhavaḥ | gaṇendraṃ reṇukābhikhyaṃ viveda jñānacakṣuṣā || 34 || tasyānubhāvaṃ vijñāya sahasaiva samutthitaḥ | lopāmudrākarānītairudakairatipāvanaiḥ || pādau prakṣālayāmāsa sa tasya śivayoginaḥ || 35 || sa agastyaḥ tasya reṇukasyānubhāvaṃ sāmarthyaṃ samanvīkṣya tasminneva kṣaṇe samutthāya praṇamyāsane upāveśayadityarthaḥ || 35 || sampūjya taṃ yathāśāstraṃ tanniyogapurassaram | munirvinayasampanno niṣasādāsanāntare || 36 || atheti śeṣaḥ | taṃ reṇukaṃ śāstroktaprakāreṇa bhaktiyutaḥ san agastyamuniḥ sampūjya tadājñāpuraḥsaraṃ yathā tathā pīṭhāntare upaviṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 36 || reṇukāgastyasaṃvādaḥ samāsīnaṃ munivaraṃ sarvatejasvināṃ vibhum | uvāca śāntayā vācā revaṇaḥ siddhaśekharaḥ || 37 || p. 50) athāṣṭabhiḥ sūtraiḥ śrīreṇuko'gastyaṃ kuśalapraśnapūrvakaṃ prastauti- nirvighnaṃ vartase kiṃ nu nityā te niyamakriyā | atha vā'gastya tejasvin kutaḥ syuste'ntarāyakāḥ || 38 || tejasvin bho agastya atha māṅgalyena nirvighnaṃ bhavān vartase kiṃ nu te niyamakriyā nityā vā vicchedarahitā vetyarthaḥ te antarāyakā vighnakāriṇaḥ kutaḥ syuḥ? na syurityarthaḥ || 38 || vindhyo niruddho bhavatā viśvollaṅghanavibhramaḥ | nahuṣo roṣaleśāt te sadyaḥ sarpatvamāgataḥ || 39 || viśvollaṅghanavibhramo mahāmeruprabhṛtimahāparvatollaṅghanavilāsavān vindhyaḥ p. 51) vindhyādriḥ niruddhaḥ bhūmau nipātita ityarthaḥ | bho agastya te krodhaleśāt sadya eva nahuṣaḥ sarpatāṃ gataḥ || 39 || ācānte bhavatā pūrvaṃ paṅkaśeṣāḥ payodhayaḥ | jīrṇaste jāṭhare vahnau dṛpto vātāpidānavaḥ || 40 || pūrvaṃ bhavatā ācānte ācamane kṛte sati payodhayaḥ samudrāḥ paṅkaśeṣeṇa avaśiṣṭāḥ kṛtāḥ | te jaṭharāgnau dṛptaḥ uddhataḥ vātāpidānavaḥ vātāpināmāsuraḥ jīrṇo jāta ityarthaḥ || 40 || evaṃvidhānāṃ citrāṇāṃ sarvalokātiśāyinām | kṛtyānāṃ tu bhavān kartā kaste'gastya samaprabhaḥ || 41 || sarvajanātiśāyinām evaṃvidhacitrakarmaṇāṃ tvaṃ kartā karmāṇi kurvāṇa ityarthaḥ | tasmād bho agastya te samānaprabhāvaḥ kaḥ? na ko'pītyarthaḥ || 41 || śivādvaitaparānandaprakāśanaparāyaṇam | bhavantamekaṃ śaṃsanti prakṛtyā saṅgavarjitam || 42 || p. 52) atra lokā bhavantamekameva śivādvaitavijñānāvirbhūtaparamānandaprakāśanatatparaṃ prakṛtisambandharahitaṃ kathayantītyarthaḥ || 42 || tatkathamityatrāha - purā haimavatīsūnuravadat te ṣaḍānanaḥ | śivadharmottaraṃ nāma śāstramīśvarabhāṣitam || 43 || haimavatīsūnuḥ pārvatīnandana ityarthaḥ || 43 || bhaktiḥ śaivī mahāghorasaṃsārabhayahāriṇī | tvayā rājanvatī loke jātā'gastya mahāmune || 44 || skandopadeśamahimnā atikrūrasaṃsārabhayanāśinī śivabhaktistvayā bhūloke rājanvatī samyakprakāśamānā jātetyarthaḥ || 44 || agastyamunivacanam atha agastyaḥ svasya reṇukācāryadarśanotthasaubhāgyaṃ daśabhiḥ sūtrairvarṇayati - iti tasya vacaḥśrutvā siddhasya munipuṅgavaḥ | gambhīraguṇayā vācā babhāṣe bhaktipūrvakam || 45 || ahameva munīndrāṇāṃ lālanīyo'smi sarvadā | bhavadāgamasampattirmāṃ vinā kasya sambhavet? || 46 || ahameva sadā munīndraiḥ lālanīyaḥ ślāghanīyaḥ tatra heturbhavadāgamaḥ tvadāgamanasampattirmāṃ vinā na kasyāpītyahameva sarvaiḥ ślāghanīyo'smīti bhāvaḥ || 46 || p. 53) sthiramadya śivajñānaṃ sthirā me tāpasakriyā | bhavaddarśanapuṇyena sthirā me munirājatā || 47 || saṃsārasarpadaṣṭānāṃ mūrcchitānāṃ śarīriṇām | kaṭākṣastava kalyāṇaṃ samujjīvanabheṣajam || 48 || tāpatrayātmasarpadaṣṭānāmata eva mūrcchitānāṃ prāṇināṃ te kaṭākṣaḥ kalyāṇaṃ maṅgalātmakaṃ samujjīvanabheṣajaṃ sañjīvanauṣadhamityarthaḥ || 48 || samastalokasaṃdāhatāpatrayamahānalaḥ | tvatpadāmbukaṇāsvādādupaśāmyati dehinām || 49 || tarhi ko'hamityākāṅkṣāyāmāha - reṇukaṃ tvāṃ vijānāmi gaṇanāthaṃ śivapriyam | avatīrṇamimāṃ bhūmiṃ madanugrahakāṅkṣayā || 50 || bhavādṛśānāṃ siddhānāṃ prabodhadhvastajanmanām | pravṛttirīdṛśī loke parānugrahakāriṇī || 51 || pravṛttiḥ sañcāra ityarthaḥ īdṛśī eva parānugraharūpiṇītyarthaḥ || 51 || p. 54) tvanmukhācchrotumicchāmi siddhāntaśrutisammatam | sarvajña vada me sākṣācchaivaṃ sarvārthasādhakam || 52 || sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ sarvayogīndrasevitam | durācārairanāghrātaṃ svīkṛtaṃ vedavedibhiḥ | śivātmaikyamahābodhasampradāyapravartakam || 53 || durācārairjainabauddhādibhiranāghrātam asvīkṛtamityarthaḥ | sākṣācchivātmyaikyeti - sakalalokapratyakṣabhūtaśivajīvaikyajñānasampradāyaprāptamityarthaḥ | evamādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ śaivasiddhāntaṃ tvanmukhācchrotumicchāmi bho sarvajña! me mahyaṃ vada kṛpayetyarthaḥ || 52-53 || uktvā bhavān sakalalokamahopakāraṃ siddhāntasaṃgrahamanādṛtabāhyatantram | sadyaḥ kṛtārthayitumarhati divyayogin nānāgamaśravaṇavartitasaṃśayaṃ mām || 54 || iti śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇau reṇukāgastyadarśanaprasaṅgo nāma caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ || 4 || divyayogin manoharaśivayogayukta revaṇasiddheśvara anādṛtabāhyatantraṃ khaṇḍitajainabauddhāditantraṃ sakalalokamahopakārakaṃ sakalaprāṇyanugrāhakaṃ siddhāntasaṃgrahaṃ vedasammatasiddhāntasāramuktvā upadiśya nānāgamaśravaṇavartitasaṃśayaṃ kāmikādivātulāntānekāgamaśravaṇaprāptasaṃśayaṃ māṃ bhavān sadyaḥ kṛtārthayitumarhati yogyo'sītyarthaḥ || 54 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ p. 55) reṇukāgastyadarśananāmā caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ || 4 || pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ evamagastyavijñāpanāvākyaśravaṇānantaraṃ tacchāstrapracārārthameva bhūlokamadhigataḥ śivagaṇādhīśaḥ śrīreṇukācāryaḥ kṣaṇamacañcalamanā dayayā prārambhaṇīyaśivaśāstraparisamāptipratibandhakībhūtavighnadevatāsaṅgha- samādhānaśaktaśivadhyānarūpamaṅgalaṃ manasi vidhāya tasyottaramāheti śivayogī nirūpayati ityavatārikayaiva asyārthasya sphuṭatve'pi yojanādvāreṇa īṣadviśeṣaḥ sūcyate - athāgastyavacaḥ śrutvā reṇuko gaṇanāyakaḥ | dhyātvā kṣaṇaṃ mahādevaṃ sāmbamāha samāhitaḥ || 1 || agastyavacaḥ śrutvā'tha gaṇanāyako reṇukaḥ kṣaṇamekāgracittaḥ san sāmbamambayā jagajjananyā śaktipraṇavarūpamukhyasvasamavetacitkriyāsāmarasyalakṣaṇacidambaraśaktyā saha vartamānaṃ mahādevaṃ krīḍāvijigīṣādyanekaguṇaratnākaraṃ parabrahma tejoliṅgaṃ dhyātvā tasyottaravacanaṃ nirūpayatītyarthaḥ || 1 || agastya muniśārdūla samastāgamapāraga | śivajñānakaraṃ vakṣye siddhāntaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 2 || samastāgamapāraga sakalanigamāgamapāraṅgata śivaśāstraprabhutvānmuniśārdūla muniśreṣṭha bho agastya śivajñānakaraṃ svatantraśivādvaitajñānaprakāśakaṃ siddhāntaṃ siddhāntaśāstraṃ vakṣye sādaraḥ prītiyuktaḥ san tvaṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 2 || p. 57) atha tasya siddhāntasyādhikyaṃ pratipādayituṃ siddhāntā bahavaḥ santītyāha- agastya khalu siddhāntā vikhyātā rucibhedataḥ | bhinnācārasamāyuktā bhinnārthapratipādakāḥ || 3 || bho agastya rucibhedataḥ kapilapatañjalyādi-ṛṣiprītivaicitryād bhinnācārasya bhinnaprameyasya pratipādakāḥ siddhāntā bahava iti śeṣaḥ vikhyātāḥ khalu prasiddhāḥ santītyarthaḥ || 3 || te ka ityākāṅkṣāyāmāha - sāṃkhyaṃ yogaḥ pāñcarātraṃ vedāḥ pāśupataṃ tathā | etāni mānabhūtāni nopahanyāni yuktibhiḥ || 4 || sāṃkhyaṃ kāpilaṃ prakṛtipuruṣalakṣaṇapadārthadvayapratipādakam tatrānīśvarāṅgīkāraḥ | yogo yogaśāstraṃ patañjalipraṇītam tatreśvarāṅgīkāraḥ kaṣṭakarayamaniyamādyaṣṭāṅgapratipādakam | pāñcarātraṃ vāsudevapraṇītaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ viṣṇudīkṣāṅgabhūtataptamudrādhāraṇādipratipādanadvārā cidacidīśvaralakṣaṇatripadārthapratipādakam | pāśupataṃ śivapraṇītaṃ paśupāśapatilakṣaṇatripadārthapratipādakam | vedāḥ yasya niśvasitā (taṃ) vedāḥ iti śivasyāprayatnasiddhaniśvāsarūpāḥ ata eva akṛtrimā ṛgyajuḥ sāmarūpāḥ tatpūrvakāṇḍānusāreṇa jaiminiproktapūrvamīmāṃsākhyaṃ yāgādikarmaprādhānyapratipādakaṃ nirīśvaram etāni śāstrāṇi mānabhūtāni pramāṇabhūtāni yuktibhirnopahanyāni tarkayuktibhirna khaṇḍanīyāni trayī sāṃkhyaṃ yogaḥ (paśupatimataṃ) vaiṣṇavamiti iti mahimnastotraprasiddhatvādityarthaḥ || 4 || p. 58) nanu kathameṣāṃ prāmāṇyamityatrāha- vedaḥ pradhānaṃ sarveṣāṃ sāṃkhyādīnāṃ mahāmune | vedānusaraṇādeṣāṃ prāmāṇyamiti niścitam || 5 || uktalakṣaṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sāṃkhyādīnāṃ madhye vedaḥ pradhānaṃ mukhyapramāṇam apauruṣeyatvāt | eṣāṃ sāṃkhyādisiddhāntānāṃ vedānusaraṇād vedamūlakatvāt prāmāṇyamiti śāstrajñairniścitamityarthaḥ || 5 || nanu sāṃkhyādiśāstrāṇāmapi vedamūlatvādebhyaḥ śaivaśāstrasya ko viśeṣa ityatrāha - pāñcarātrasya sāṃkhyasya yogasya ca tathā mune | vedaikadeśavarttitvaṃ śaivaṃ vedamayaṃ matam || 6 || atra cakārādaviśiṣṭadvayaṃ saṅgṛhītam | evaṃ coktalakṣaṇapāñcarātrādipañcasiddhāntānāṃ vedaikadeśaniṣṭhatvam śaivaṃ śivaśāstraṃ vedamayaṃ vedasvarūpamiti mataṃ nigamāgajñairaṅgīkṛtamityarthaḥ || 6 || evaṃ sthite sarvavedamayatvāt śaivatantraṃ sāṃkhyādibhyaḥ śreṣṭhamityāha - vedaikadeśavartibhyaḥ sāṃkhyādibhyo mahāmune | sarvavedānusāritvācchaivatantraṃ viśiṣyate || 7 || p. 59) atra tantraśabdena śāstramucyate | spaṣṭamanyat || 7 || nanu tarhi śaivatantraṃ kenacit kalpitamiti pratīyamānatvāt kathamasya prāmāṇyamityatrāha - śaivatantramiti proktaṃ siddhāntākhyaṃ śivoditam | sarvavedārtharūpatvāt prāmāṇyaṃ vedavat sadā || 8 || śaivatantraṃ śivoktaṃ sarvajñaśivaproktaṃ tatsiddhāntākhyamiti proktam sarvavedārtharūpatvāt sakalopaniṣadarthasvarūpatvāt sadā kālabhedarāhityena vedavat pramāṇamityarthaḥ || 8 || āgamā bahudhā proktāḥ śivena paramātmanā | śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulaṃ ceti bhedataḥ || 9 || paramātmanā śivena śaivamiti pāśupatamiti somamiti lākulamiti ca bhedād āgamā bahavaḥ proktāḥ || 9 || nanu śivoktatantrāṇāṃ bāhulyāt tāni sarvāṇi vedavat pramāṇāni kimityatrāha- teṣu śaivaṃ caturbhedaṃ tantraṃ sarvaviniścitam | vāmaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva miśraṃ siddhāntasaṃjñakam || 10 || teṣu śaivatantraṃ caturbhedavaditi sarvairāgamajñairniścitam | te ke bhedā ityatrāha - vāmaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva miśraṃ siddhāntasaṃjñakamiti || 10 || atha tatsvarūpaṃ prakaṭayati śaktītyādinā - p. 60) śaktipradhānaṃ vāmākhyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavātmakam | saptamātṛparaṃ miśraṃ siddhāntaṃ vedasammatam || 11 || vāmākhyatantraṃ śaktiparam dakṣiṇatantraṃ bhairavaparam miśratantraṃ brāhmyādisaptamātṛkāparam siddhāntaṃ vedasammataṃ siddhāntākhyaṃ śaivatantraṃ vedasammatam | anena siddhāntākhyaśaivatantrameva vedasammatatvādvedavat pramāṇam | śiṣṭamavedasammatatvāt tadvanna bhavatīti sūcitam || 11 || nanu siddhāntākhyaśaivatantraṃ kathaṃ vedasammatamityatrāha - vedadharmābhidhāyitvāt siddhāntākhyaḥ śivāgamaḥ | vedabāhyavirodhitvād vedasammata ucyate || 12 || vedoktabhasmaliṅgadhāraṇādidharmapratipādakatvād vedabāhyajainacārvākādimatanirāsakatvāt siddhāntākhyaḥ śivāgamo vedasammata ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 12 || evaṃ vedasammatatvāt siddhānto vedavat pramāṇamityāha - vedasiddhāntayoraikyamekārthapratipādanāt | prāmāṇyaṃ sadṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paṇḍitairetayoḥ sadā || 13 || sarvavedeṣu yad dṛṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ tu śivāgame iti vīrāgamoktervedasiddhāntayorekārthakatvād vedavat siddhānto'pi pramāṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 13 || athaivaṃvidhasiddhāntākhyaśivāgame kiṃ pratipādyata ityatrāha - siddhāntākhye mahātantre kāmikādye śivodite | nirdiṣṭamuttare bhāge vīraśaivamataṃ param || 14 || śivokte siddhāntākhye kāmikādivātulānte mahātantre uttarabhāge paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ vīraśaivamataṃ nirdiṣṭamupadiṣṭam | anena pūrvabhāge śaivamupadiṣṭamiti sūcitam || 14 || p. 61) atha vedaśirasyapi vīraśaivaśabdaṃ darśayati - vidyāyāṃ śivarūpāyāṃ viśeṣād ramaṇaṃ yataḥ | tasmādete mahābhāgā vīraśaivā iti smṛtāḥ || 15 || śivarūpāyāṃ brahmasvarūpāyāṃ vidyāyāṃ vedāntavākyajā vidyā iti sūtagītoktervedāntavedyāyāṃ vidyāyāṃ viśeṣād yataḥ kāraṇād ramaṇaṃ ratirasti tasmād ete tatra ratimanto mahābhāgāḥ paramaśreṣṭhā vīraśaivā iti smṛtā ityarthaḥ || 15 || atha vedāgamamastakayorapi vīraśaivaśabdanirvacanaṃ darśayati - vīśabdenocyate vidyā śivajīvaikyabodhikā | tasyāṃ ramante ye śaivā vīraśaivāstu te matāḥ || 16 || śivajīvaikyabodhikā liṅgāṅgarūpaśivajīvaikyaprakāśikā vidyā vī śabdena ucyate paṇḍitaiḥ kathyata ityarthaḥ vī gativyāptiprajananakāntyasanakhādaneṣu iti dhātostasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ ye śaivāḥ śivabhaktā ramante te tu vīraśaivā iti matāḥ saṃmatā ityarthaḥ || 16 || atha vīramāheśvaraśabdanirvacanaṃ karoti- vidyāyāṃ ramate yasmānmāyāṃ heyāṃ śvavad rahet | anenaiva niruktena vīramāheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 || yasmād liṅgāṅgasambandhakaraṇārthaṃ śivajīvaikyaprakāśikāyāṃ vidyāyāṃ ramate māyāṃ jagadrūpāṃ heyāṃ tyajanīyāṃ śvavat śunakavad rahet nivārayet anenaiva niruktena ekadvitryādipadagatādyakṣarapravacanenaiva vīramāheśvara ityanvarthanāmnā smṛta ityarthaḥ || 17 || p. 62) evaṃ vedāntasiddhavīraśabdasiddhāntaprasiddhaśaivaśabdamaheśvaraśabdāṃśca vivicyānantaraṃ vedāgamaśiraḥ siddhavīraśaivavīramāheśvarasvarūpaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtrairviśadayati | tatra prathamaṃ vīraśabdaḥ kathaṃ vedāntaprasiddha ityatrāha - vedāntajanyaṃ yajjñānaṃ vidyeti parikītyate | vidyāyāṃ ramate tasyāṃ vīra ityabhidhīyate || 18 || vedāntavākyajā vidyā iti sūtagītoktervedāntavākyaprakāśyaṃ yajjñānaṃ vidyā tasyāṃ yo ramate sa vīra ityarthaḥ || 18 || evaṃ vedāntaprasiddhavīraśabdapūrvakatvena siddhāntaprasiddhaśivatattvajñānaniṣṭhān śaivān māheśvaratattvakarmaniṣṭhān māheśvarāṃśca sārdhasūtreṇa sphuṭayati - śaivairmāheśvaraiścaiva kāryamantarbahiḥkramāt | śivo maheśvaraśceti nātyantamiha bhidyate || 19 || śaivairvīraśabdapūrvakaśaivaiḥ vīraśaivairityarthaḥ | māheśvarairvīramāheśvaraiśca antarbahiḥkramāt śivāliṅgārcanamiti śeṣaḥ kāryaṃ kartuṃ yogyam | evaṃ sthite śivo niṣkalaḥ śivo maheśvaraḥ sakalaḥ sadāśivaśceti sthitau | iha śivaḥ śūlī maheśvaraḥ ityabhidhānaguṇapāṭhe yathā'tyantaṃ na bhidyate tayorātyantikabhedo nāsti || 19 || atha śaivamāheśvarayorantarbāhyarūpaliṅgārcanaṃ yaduktaṃ tatkīdṛśamityatrāha - yathā tathā na bhidyante śaivā māheśvarā api | śivāśriteṣu te śaivā jñānayajñaratā narāḥ || 20 || tathā śaivāḥ śivasambandhino vīraśaivā māheśvarā api maheśvarasambandhino vīramāheśvarāśca na bhidyante bhinnā na bhavanti | atra sadāśivasya sopādhikatve'pi tadupādhervakṣyamāṇarītyā sattvaguṇapradhānatvena nāparatvāt tayorātyantikabhedo nāstīti bhāvaḥ | śivāśriteṣu ye narāḥ puruṣā jñānayajñaratā p. 63) hṛtkamalasthacilliṅgapūjāyāṃ prītiyuktāste śaivā vīraśaivā ityarthaḥ || 20 || māheśvarāḥ samākhyātāḥ karmayajñaratā bhuvi | tasmādabhyantare kuryuḥ śaivā māheśvarā bahiḥ || 21 || karmayajñaratāḥ karakamalasthakriyāliṅgapūjāyāṃ prītiyuktā māheśvarā vīramāheśvarā iti bhuvi samākhyātāḥ prakhyātā ityarthaḥ | tasmāt śaivā vīraśaivā abhyantare hṛtkamale kuryuḥ jñānakāṇḍapratipāditaprāṇaliṅgiśaraṇaśivaikyasthaloktadharmācaraṇaṃ kuryurityarthaḥ | māheśvarā vīramāheśvarā bahiḥ karmakāṇḍasthabhaktamāheśvaraprasādisthaloktadharmācaraṇaṃ kuryurityanuṣaṅgaḥ | jñānaṃ pradhānaṃ na tu karmahīnaṃ karma pradhānaṃ na tu cidvihīnam | tasmād dvayoreva bhavet prasaddhirna hyekapakṣo vihagaḥ prayāti || na kriyārahitaṃ jñānaṃ na jñānarahitā kriyā | apaśyannandhako dagdhaḥ paśyan paṅguśca dahyate || ityādivacanāt śaivamāheśvarayorjñānaṃ kriyā ca samānaivetyanusandheyam kintu bāhyāntarapūjāprītimātraṃ viśiṣyata iti || 21 || vīraśaivāstu ṣaḍbhedāḥ sthaladharmavibhedataḥ | bhaktādivyavahāreṇa procyante śāstrapāragaiḥ || 22 || atha vīramāheśvarā iti prasiddhavīraśaivāstu bhaktādiśivaikyāntavyavahāreṇa sthaladharmavibhedataḥ piṇḍādivṛttijñānaśūnyāntaḥsthalācārabhedataḥ ṣaḍbhedāḥ ṣaḍvidhabhedavanta iti śāstrapāragaiḥ procyanta ityarthaḥ || 22 || p. 64) atha tacchāstrabhedaṃ darśayati - śāstraṃ tu vīraśaivānāṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ sthalabhedataḥ | dharmabhedasamāyogādadhikārivibhedataḥ || 23 || vīraśaivānāṃ śāstraṃ tu viśeṣadyotakam sthalabhedataḥ sthalabhedāt dharmabhedasamāyogāt sthaloktasadācārabhedasambandhāt adhikārivibhedataḥ sthalaniṣṭhabhaktādyadhikāribhedataśca ṣaḍvidhaḥ ṣaṭprakāravadityarthaḥ | asya śāstrasya vīraśaivadharmaniṣṭhaḥ san mumukṣurbhakto'dhikārī śivabhaktilabhyaśivaikyarūpaparamuktiḥ prayojanam ekottaraśatasthalajñānaṃ viṣayaḥ asya jñānasya śāstreṇa prakāśyaprakāśakabhāva eva sambandhaḥ | evamanubandhacatuṣṭayavadetacchāstram || 23 || atha sthalakramaṃ nirūpayati - ādau bhaktasthalaṃ proktaṃ tato māheśvarasthalam | prasādisthalamanyattu prāṇaliṅgasthalaṃ tataḥ || 24 || spaṣṭam || 24 || bhaktasthalam bhaktasthalaṃ pravakṣyāmi prathamaṃ kalaśodbhava | tadavāntarabhedāṃśca samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 25 || p. 65) athaivamuddiṣṭasthaleṣu kramaprāptabhaktasthalaṃ tadavāntarabhedāṃśca vakṣyāmi śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 25 || atha bhaktasthalaṃ lakṣayati - śaivī bhaktiḥ samutpannā yasyāsau bhakta ucyate | tasyānuṣṭheyadharmāṇāṃ muktirbhaktasthalaṃ matam || 26 || yasya śivasambandhinī bhaktirutpannā so'sau bhakta ityucyate | tasya bhaktasyānuṣṭheyadharmāṇāmācaraṇīyavīraśaivadharmāṇām uktiḥ- sadācāraḥ śive bhaktirliṅge jaṅgama ekadhīḥ | lāñchane śaraṇe bhaktirbhaktasthalamanuttamam | ityādyupadeśanaṃ bhaktasthalamiti matam sammatamityarthaḥ || 26 || atha piṇḍādibhaktasthalāvāntarasthalāni pañcadaśetyuktvā tānyuddiśati - avāntarasthalānyatra prāhuḥ pañcadaśottamāḥ | piṇḍatā piṇḍavijñānaṃ saṃsāraguṇaheyatā || 27 || dīkṣā liṅgadhṛtiścaiva vibhūterapi dhāraṇam | rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ paścāt pañcākṣarajapastathā || 28 || bhaktamārgakriyā caiva gurorliṅgasya cārcanam | jaṅgamasya tathā hyeṣāṃ prasādasvīkṛtistathā || 29 || atra dānatrayaṃ proktaṃ sopādhinirupādhikam | sahajaṃ ceti nirdiṣṭaṃ samastāgamapāragaiḥ || 30 || etāni śivabhaktasya kartavyāni prayatnataḥ | atra bhaktasthale uttamā āryāḥ avāntarasthalāni pañcadaśetyāhuḥ | tāni kānītyatra - piṇḍatetyādi | piṇḍasthalam piṇḍajñānasthalam saṃsāraheyasthalam dīkṣālakṣaṇagurukāruṇyasthalam liṅgadhāraṇasthalam vibhūtidhāraṇasthalam rudrākṣadhāraṇasthalam pañcākṣarījapasthalam bhaktamārgasthalam guruliṅgārcanarūpobhayasthalam p. 66) jaṅgamārcanalakṣaṇatrividhasampattisthalam etattrayaprasādasvīkāralakṣaṇacaturvidhasārāyasthalam | atra bhaktasthale proktadānatrayameva upādhimāṭam nirupādhimāṭam sahajamāṭaṃ ceti sthalatrayametānyevāntararūpapañcadaśasthalāni śivabhaktasya vidheyānītyarthaḥ || 30 || piṇḍasthalam samastavedāgamaśiraḥsiddhāṅgaṣaṭsthalaliṅgaṣaṭsthalāntargatatvena samācaraṇīyapiṇḍatādivṛttijñānaśūnyatāntaikottaraśatasthalānāṃ mukhyaṃ piṇḍasthalaṃ nirūpayati - bahujanmakṛtaiḥ puṇyaiḥ prakṣīṇe pāpapañjare || 31 || śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo dehī piṇḍaśabdena gīyate | anekajanmakṛtadharmairmanovākkāyakarmakṛtapāpasamūhe naṣṭe sati nirmalāntaḥkaraṇavānātmā piṇḍaśabdena kathyata ityarthaḥ punarjanmāntarakarmayogāt sa eva jīvaḥ iti śruteḥ | uktaprakāreṇa śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sa eva jīvaḥ piṇḍābhidhāna iti yāvat | atra piṇḍasthalaṃ sādhanam vakṣyamāṇapiṇḍajñānādiśatasthalāni sādhyāni | netre dve api yathā darśanamekam pādau dvāvapi yathā gamanamekam tathā ātmalābhānna paraṃ vidyate nātmanaḥ paradevatā iti śrutyāgamapratipādyapiṇḍasthalaṃ gurūpadeśasvānubhāvābhyāmekaṃ sadvijñeyamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 || p. 67) nanvayaṃ piṇḍaśabdavācyaḥ kiṃ lokasādhāraṇo vā tadviśiṣṭo vetyatrāha- śivaśaktisamutpanne prapañce'smin vikalpyate || 32 || puṇyādhikaḥ kṣīṇapāpaḥ śuddhātmā piṇḍanāmakaḥ | śivaśaktisamutpanne liṅgāṅkitaṃ paśya jagadbhagāṅkam iti vyāsavacanāt śivaśaktibhyāmutpanne'smin prapañce puṇyādhikyāt pāpakṣayāt śuddhātmā nirmalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ piṇḍābhidhānaḥ puruṣaḥ viśiṣyata itarajanāpekṣayā śreṣṭho bhavatītyarthaḥ || 32 || nanu tarhyayaṃ piṇḍanāmakaḥ śivo vā tadanyo vā ityatrāha - eka eva śivaḥsākṣāccidānandamayo vibhuḥ || 33 || nirvikalpo nirākāro nirguṇo niṣprapañcakaḥ | anādyavidyāsambandhāt tadaṃśo jīvanāmakaḥ || 34 || cidānandamayaḥ svatantraprakāśaḥ ata eva sākṣād ahamiti deśakālādyacumbitatvena sarvalokapratyakṣaḥ utainaṃ gopā adṛśan [vā0 saṃ0 16/7] ityādiśruteḥ | vibhuḥ pūrṇaḥ nirvikalpo bhedarahitaḥ ata eva niṣprapañcako māyikaprapañcaśūnyaḥ nirākāro nīlapītādyākārarahitaḥ nirguṇo māyikasattvarajastamoguṇarahitaḥ śivaḥ akuṇṭhitecchādyanekakalyāṇapūrṇaḥ paramātmā eka eva ekamevādvitīyam [chā0 u0 6|2|1] iti śruteḥ śivātirekeṇa padārthāntaraṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | tathāpyanādyavidyāsambandhād jīvabrahmavibhāgavadvakṣyamāṇa- svavimarśaśaktyanādiparikalpitamāyāsambandhāt tadaṃśo jñānakriyāsāmarasyātmanaḥ śivasya aṃśaścitkriyālakṣaṇo jīvanāmako jīva ityabhidhānavānityarthaḥ mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ [bha0 gī0 15|7] iti bhagavadukteḥ aṃśo nānāvyapadeśāt [bra0 sū0 2|3|43|17] iti brahmasūtrasthiteśca || 33-34 || atha kathaṃ śivastadantaraṅge tiṣṭhatītyatrāha - devatiryaṅmanuṣyādijātibhede vyavasthitaḥ | p. 68) māyī maheśvarasteṣāṃ prerako hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ || 35 || sa jīvo devatiryaṅmanuṣyādijātibhede'pyavasthitaḥ devāḥ ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi navalakṣāṇi mānuṣāḥ | daśabhirdaśabhistadvajjalajā vihagā mṛgāḥ || sarīsṛpāstu lakṣāṇi ekādaśa caretarāḥ | aṣṭau ca daśalakṣāṇi saptajanmānyamūni vai || atra sarīsṛpāḥ sarpāḥ | spaṣṭamanyat | iti skāndavacanāt suranaroragādinānājātibhede tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | maheśvara uktalakṣaṇaḥ paraśivaḥ māyāṃ tu prakṛti vidyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram [śve0 u0 4|10] iti śruteḥ | uktalakṣaṇamāyāśaktisahitaḥ san teṣāmuktavidhajīvānāṃ prerako dharmādharmagocarabuddhivṛttiprerakaḥ san hṛdi tadantaraṅge saṃsthitaḥ tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 35 || evaṃrūpāyāṃ sthitau jīveśvarau na brahmātiriktauḥ kintu brahmaṇi jīvatvamīśvaratvaṃ ca kalpitamāha - p. 69) candrakānte yathā toyaṃ sūryakānte yathā'nalaḥ | bīje yathāṅkuraḥ siddhastathātmani śivaḥ sthitaḥ || 36 || jīve śivastādātmyasambandhena tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 36 || nanu pratibimbasya darpaṇādyupādhikṛtatvena pratibimbatvaṃ tannirūpitabimbatvaṃ ca sūrye kalpitamiti vaktuṃ yuktam brahmaṇi tadvyatiriktopādhirnāstīti tadayuktamiti dṛṣṭānto'yaṃ viṣama ityatrāha - ātmatvamīśvaratvaṃ ca brahmaṇyekatrakalpitam [tulanīya- agniryathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva | ekastathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo bahiśca || (ka0 u0 2|5|9)] | bimbatvaṃ pratibimbatvaṃ yathā pūṣaṇi kalpitam || 37 || ekatra ekasminnityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 37 || guṇatrayavibhedena paratattve cidātmani | bhoktṛtvaṃ caiva bhojyatvaṃ prerakatvaṃ ca kalpitam || 38 || sāttvikādiguṇatrayabhedena paratattve cidātmani śuddhacaitanye bhoktṛtvaṃ bhojyatvaṃ prerakatvaṃ ca kalpitamityarthaḥ || 38 || nanu śuddhacidrūpe paramaśive sāttvikādiguṇatrayasambandho nāstītyuktatvāt kathamuktārthasiddhirityatrāha - guṇatrayātmikā śaktirbrahmaniṣṭhā sanātanī | tadvaiṣamyāt samutpannā tasmin vastutrayābhidhā || 39 || brahmaniṣṭhā saṃyogasya kriyāpūrvatvādanyatarobhayakarmajaśca saṃyogastāvadbhinna p. 70) deśasthitayorevopapadyata iti brahmabāhyadeśābhāvena saṃyogasyāsambhavād akriyāpūrvasaṃyogasyāprasiddhatvādviṣṇoravicichannaprasaratvena vicchedaśūnyatayā sandhibandhānavakāśaśca raso'hamapsu kaunteya prabhā'smi śaśisūryayoḥ [bha0 gī0 7|8|4] iti bhagavadukteḥ auṣṇyaṃ hutāśa iva śītalimānamindau śayyāsu mārdavamivāśmasu karkaśatvam | bāhyeṣu moha iva yogiṣu ca prabodhaḥ svātantryamasti hi niyantrayiturmahanme | ityabhiyuktokteśca sāmarasyābhedalakṣaṇatādātmya [tadbhinnatve sati tadabhedena pratīyamānatvaṃ tādātmyam |] sambandhena vartamānā nāto bhedābhedayorvirodhaḥ sārvatrikaḥ | sanātanī nityā śaktiḥ jñānakriyāsāmarasyātmikā svābhāvikī vimarśaśatkiḥ astīti śeṣaḥ | anyathā prakāśarūpatve'pi brahmaṇaḥ pratibimbanakṣamatvādisvarūpaparāmarśaśūnyatvācca sphaṭikamaṇimukurādiprakāśavat saccidānandātmakasvarūpaparāmarśaśūnyatvena jaḍatāpattiranivāryaiveti sā parā'sya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ca [śve0 u0 6|8] iti śruteścidānandecchājñānakriyādinānārūpiṇī cakārasyānuktārthaprakāśakatvāt | tatra cidānandayorakhaṇḍatvena vikṣobhābhāvādicchādiśaktīnāṃ saviṣayatvena vikṣobhasambhavād bhedābhedasphuraṇamayī mayūrāṇḍasagatapādapakṣavarṇavaicitryanyāyena svatādātmyakroḍīkṛtacarācaraviśvamayī | evaṃrūpiṇī vimarśaśaktiravibhāgaparāmarśadaśāyāṃ svasthā vibhāgaparāmarśadaśāyāṃ guṇatrayātmikā bhavati | kathamiti cet ucyate - tadvimarśaśakteraṃśamātre ghṛtakāṭhinyanyāyena kriyāṃśasya jñātṛtāviyogād jñānāṃśasya kartṛtāviyogād uttamakartṛtāvinirmuktajñānāṃśāt sattvaguṇātmikā vidyāśaktirutpannā bhavati tādṛśajñātṛtāvinirmuktakriyāṃśāt kiñcitsattvatamomiśrarajoguṇaśaktirāvirbhavati | jānāmīti vyavahāre jñānasya kriyābhinnatvāt karomītyatra kartṛtāyā api sphuradrūpattvājjñānakriyayorvastuta aikye'pi vibhāgaparāmarśamahimnā jñānaṃ kriyā na bhavati kriyā jñānaṃ na bhavatītyanyonyābhāvabuddhireva tamoguṇaśaktirityevaṃ guṇatrayātmikā satī p. 71) tadvaiṣamyād guṇatrayatāratamyāttasmin śuddhacidrūpe paramaśive vastutrayābhidhābhojyabhoktṛprerakalakṣaṇanāmarūpakriyāvatī satī samutpannā pratisphuraṇagatyā māyākhyayāvirbhūtetyuktārthasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | anena sarvaṃ viśvamaṇḍarasanyāyena vibhāgaparāmarśarūpeṇāstīti sūcitamiti na pariṇāmavādakṛtaśaṅkāvakāśaḥ cidātmaiva hi devo'ntaḥsthitamicchāvaśādbahiḥ | yogīva nirupādānamarthajātaṃ prakāśayet || [ī0 pra0 1|7] iti śrīmadīśvarapratyabhijñokteśca asadutpattyasambhavādatiprasaṅgāt nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ [bha0 gī0 2|16] iti gītatvācca | nanvevaṃ cedviśvasya satyatāpattyā bandhanivṛttirna syāt nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ [bha0 gī0 2|16] iti gītatvāditi cenna ādyantakoṭyoścideṃkarūpatvenākāryakāritvādicchā- bhūmipraviṣṭaghaṭādivanmuktasyāpi na punarbandhaḥ | īśvarecchāyāstatra niyāmakatvāditi | nanvanādyavidyāsambandhāditi pūrvamupakrāntatvenānirvacanīyasambandhena brahmaniṣṭhā sanātanī brahmasamānasattākā guṇatrayamayī śaktiradhyāsarūpiṇyanādyavidyāśaktirasti tadvaiṣamyāttadguṇavaiṣamyāttasmin brahmaṇi vastutrayābhidhā vastutrayamityabhidhā samutpanneti vyākhyātuṃ śakyatvat kimityetāvān prayāsa iti cenna tadīyā paramā śaktiḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇā | samastalokanirmāṇasamavāyasvarūpiṇī | tadacchiyā'bhavatsākṣāttatsvarūpānukāriṇī || iti tato'pi pūrvopakrāntavacanavirodhāt brahmāṇḍaśatakoṭīnāṃ sargasthitilayān prati | sthānabhūto vimarśo yastadbhāṇḍasthalamucyate || parāhantāsamāveśaparipūrṇavimarśavān | sarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ sākṣī sarvakartā maheśvaraḥ || viśvādhāraṃ mahāsaṃvitprakāśaparipūritam | parāhantāmayaṃ prāhurvimarśaṃ paramātmanaḥ || yathā candre sthirā jyotsnā viśvavastuprakāśinī | tathā śaktirvimarśātmā prakāre brahmāṇi sthitā || iti vakṣyamāṇabhāṇḍabhājanasthalavacanavirodhācca | atra śakteḥ p. 72) śivābhinnatvena niravayavatvāt kathaṃ sāṃśaprapañcopādānakāraṇatvaṃ sambhavatīti nāśaṅkanīyam yathā paramāṇūnāṃ niravayavatve'pi tatkāryarūpadvyaṇukādeḥ sāvayavatāprāptyā viśvopādānatvamaṅgīkriyate tathā tatsvātantryaparikalpitāyā māyāśakteḥ sāvayavatvasambhavādviśvopādānatvaṃ sambhavatīti śakteraghaṭanaghaṭanāpaṭīyastvāt | atha bhavadaṅgīkṛtāvidyāṅgīkāro'pi na sambhavati tasyā doṣarūpatvena brahmaṇastadāśrayatve doṣitvaprasaṅgāt | nanu śuktikāśakalabhāsamānarajatasya yathā tatsamparko na vidyate tathā brahmaṇi bhāsamānāvidyāyā api tatsamparkābhāvānnoktadoṣa iti cet tarhi jīveśvaraviveka eva na syāt avidyāsamparkābhāvāt | na ca pratibimbadvārā tadvivekaḥ sambhavatīti vācyam mukhādibimbabāhyadarpaṇādivad bimbarūpabrahmabāhyedeśe darpaṇasthānāpannāvidyāsthityaṅgīkārāsambhavād brahmabāhyadeśābhāvājjalapraviṣṭamukhavad darpaṇarekhāvacca tatraiva magnasya tatraiva pratiphalanāsambhavād brahmāpekṣayā avidyāyā asvacchatvācca | tathāpi darpaṇapratibimbitamahyādivat pratibimbitapadārthasyārthakriyāśūnyatvena bhoktṛtvādernirāśrayatvaprasaṅga | na ca darpaṇapratibimbitādityasya netracañcutvavat sambhavatīti vācyam tadvad bimbarūpe brahmaṇi bhoktṛtvāderabhāvāt | na ca haridrācūrṇayogenānubhayaniṣṭhalauhityabhāsanamiva sambhavatīti vācyam tadvadavidyāpratibimbayoḥ sākṣādvastutvābhāvāt saṃyojakāntaraśūnyatvācca mukhyaprakāśasyāsaṅgatvādanenaiva lohamaṇidṛṣṭāntasyāpi dūrīkṛtatvāt tathāpi pratibimbasya darpaṇādyupādhinibandhanatvena niścitatayā māyākāryatvena mithyātvāt pratyagaikyaṃ na sambhavatīti tattvamasītyupadeśo nirarthaka eva syāt | nanvavidyānivṛttidvārā tasyāpi nivṛtīrjāyata itīdameva pratyagaikyamiti cet ātmahānirapuruṣārtha iti kasyāpi bhavadabhimatamuktau pravṛttireva na syāditi saṃkṣepaḥ | atha tadviśiṣṭatvamapi na sambhavati doṣitvaprasaktyā brahmaṇastatsamparkābhāvādityuktatvāt tathāpyaṃśe vā sākalye vā? nādyaḥ brahmaṇo niraṃśatvenordhvādhastiryagbhāgbhedaśūnyatvāt | kalpitāṃśabhedo'pi na sambhavati kutra sthitvā kalpayatyavidyeti vijñātumaśakyatvad brahmabāhyadeśābhāvāt | na ca niraṃśe'pyākāśe nakṣatrādisthitiriva sambhavatīti vācyam tasyā vāyvādhāratvādākāśasyāpi janyadravyatvena sāṃśatvāṅgīkāreṇa tad dṛṣṭāntasyānubhayavādisiddhatvācca | nanvaghaṭanāpaṭīyasī seti cet satyam tadbhāvasya caitanyāśrayabalādhīnatvenoktarītyā tadasambhavādanyathā caitanyaṃ khaṇḍitameva bhavet sāṃkhyamatapraveśāpattiśca | nāpi dvitīyaḥ śuddhāśuddhavibhāgāsambhavāt | p. 73) nanu saṃsārāvasthāyāmaśuddhatvaṃ muktyavasthāyāṃ śuddhatvamiti cenna jīva īśo viśuddhā cit tathā jīveśayorbhidā | avidyātaccitoryogaḥ ṣaḍasmākamanādayaḥ || [pañcadaśī] iti saṃsārāvasthāyāmeva śuddhāśuddhavibhāgasyāṅgīkṛtatvāt | nanvevaṃ nirvaktumaśakyatve'pi tama āsīt [ṛ0 ve0 10|129|3] ityādiśrutyādipramāṇabalādavidyā'ṅgīkaraṇīyaiveti cetteṣāṃ śrutyādipramāṇānāṃ satyatvaprasaṅgaḥ pramāṇaprameyayorghaṭaṃ prati cakṣurādiriva tadvijātīyatāyā aṅgīkaraṇīyatvāt | na ca vyavasāyaṃ pratyanuvyavasāyasya prāmāṇyāṅgīkārānnāyaṃ niyama iti vācyam jñānasya jñātṛviśrāntatvena kadāpīdamiti prameyapadaniṣṭhatvābhāvenānuvyavasāyasya vyavasāyabhūtaghaṭahṛdayaṅgamīkaraṇapravīṇatvāt anyathā vyavasthāhāniranavasthāpattiḥ ghaṭo'pi ghaṭāntaraviṣayaḥ syādityatiprasaṅgaśceti taddṛṣṭāntasyānubhayavādisiddhatvāt | avidyāyāśca satyatvaprasaṅgaḥ anādibhāvatvenāṅgīkṛtatvāt na cāprayojako'yaṃ hetuḥ yadi satyatvaṃ na syāttārhyanādibhāvatvaṃ ca na syād ghaṭavaditi vyatirekidṛṣṭāntasyāpi vidyamānatvāt brahmātiriktatvenāṅgīkṛtatvādasatkalpatāpattiśca | tadbhinnasya tadbāhyatāniyamo nāstītyatra mānābhāvāt sakalapramāṇaśeṣimahāprakāśabāhyatvāt | na ca ghaṭagatarūpādidṛṣṭāntaḥ tadvadasamavetatvāt | nāpi ghaṭākāśadṛṣṭāntaḥ ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ [tai0 u0 2|1] ityādiśruteḥ pavanādīnāṃ sākṣātparamparayā tatkāryatvena tadantargatatvasambhavāt | neha tathā caitanyasyāsaṅgatvāt sadvatsajātīyatvābhāvācca | yathākathañcidaṅgīkāre'pi tasyāḥ prameyatvāt prameyasya pramādvārā pramātṛviśrāntiraṅgīkaraṇīyeti vidyaiva bhaved avidyeti vārtaiva na syāt anyathā naṣṭaghaṭaviṣayiṇī smṛtirna syāt | na ca saṃskārāt sambhavatīti vācyam tasyāpi saviṣayatvenaivātmasamavetatvāt | evaṃ bhavadabhimatāvidyāyāṃ mānābhāvāt aṅgīkāre'pi nirvāhābhāvād bādhakāvirbhāvāccānupapannatvena brahmaṇo jaḍatānivṛttyarthaṃ balāttatsvabhāvabhūtavimarśaśakteraṅgīkaraṇīyatvena tasyā viśvopādānakāraṇībhūtamāyārūpatvamupapādayituṃ prayāso'yaṃ sārthaka iti | nanvevaṃ ceda brahmaṇi kiṃ pramāṇam svātiriktamānāntarābhāvāt anyathā brahma sadeva bhavediti cenna tasya svaprakāśatvenāhaṃparāmarśamayasvānubhūtipramāṇasya p. 74) jāgarūkatvāt vimarśaśakteḥ prakāśābhinnatve'pyaghaṭanaghaṭanāpaṭīyastvāt svasvātantryaparikalpitasāmarasyābhedasadbhāvāt prameyapramāṇavyavahāraḥ sambhavatīti na kācidanupapattiḥ | svātiriktamānāntaragamyatve ghaṭavajjaḍatvāpattiḥ śrutyādipramāṇān catvāri vākparimitā padāni [ṛ0 ve0 1|164|45] iti śruterārambhavivakṣādhyavasāyoktirūpe vimarśamayatvena vibhāgaparāmarśadaśāyāṃ tanmāhātmyaprakāśanaparatvāt śrutyādiprasiddhāvidyādiśabdānāṃ svātantryaparikalpitamāyāparatvasambhavāt sarvaṃ samañjasam || 39 || p. 75) jīva īśo viśuddhā cit tathā jīveśayorbhidā | avidyā taccitoryogaḥ ṣaḍasmākamanādayaḥ || atha kena guṇena kiṃ vastu jātamityatrāha- kiñcitsattvarajorūpaṃ bhoktṛsaṃjñakamucyate | atyantatāmasopādhirbhojyamityabhidhīyate | paratattvamayopādhirbrahmacaitanyamīśvaraḥ || 40 || p. 76) rajoguṇasya kiñcitsattvatamomiśratvāt cāturvarṇya mayā sṛṣṭaṃ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ [bha0 gī0 4|13] iti bhagavadukteḥ tādṛgrajoguṇamiśracaitanyaṃ bhoktṛjīvacaitanyamityarthaḥ | atyantatāmasopādhiviśiṣṭacaitanyaṃ bhojyarasādirūpaṃ paratattvamayopādhiḥ ābhyāmutkṛṣṭatvena paratattvarūpasattvaguṇopādhiviśiṣṭacaitanyaprerakībhūtamaheśvara ityarthaḥ || 40 || athoktamarthaṃ dṛḍhayati- bhoktā bhojyaṃ prerayitā vastutrayamidaṃ smṛtam | akhaṇḍe brahmacaitanye kalpitaṃ guṇabhedataḥ || 41 || spaṣṭam || 41 || atra prerayitā śambhuḥ śuddhopādhirmaheśvaraḥ | samiśropādhayaḥ sarve bhoktāraḥ paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 42 || atha teṣāṃ guṇanāmāntarāṇyāha- bhojyamavyaktamityuktaṃ śuddhatāmasarūpakam | sarvajñaḥ prerakaḥ śambhuḥ kiñcijjño jīva ucyate | atyantagūḍhacaitanyaṃ jaḍamavyaktamucyate || 43 || adhikasattvopādhikatvānmaheśvaraḥ sarvajñaḥ sukhabhoktā śambhuḥ kiñcittamomiśratvāt saṃhārakṛtyapravīṇaḥ krodhayuktaḥ | jīvāstu kiñcitsattvatamomiśrarajopādhikatvāt kiñciñjñā jñānājñānasammilitāḥ ata eva sukhaduḥkhabhoktāraḥ | śuddhatāmasopādhikaṃ bhojyamavyaktaṃ prakṛtirityarthaḥ | kimidamavyaktamityatrāha - atyanteti | vṛkṣādīnāmindriyaprāṇādiśūnya(prāya)tvena kevalajaḍa(prāya)tve'pi pipāsāyā vidyamānatvāt sasyādīnāṃ śilādīnāṃ vṛddhidarśanād avyaktacaitanyamiti vyavahāraḥ | avyaktaṃ prakṛtirmāyeti paryāyāḥ || 43 || p. 77) evaṃ māyāguṇabhedarūpopādhitrayaṃ pradarśyānantaraṃ liṅgāṅgarūpaśivajīvasvarūpaṃ sulakṣayituṃ pūrvoktamāyopādhiṃ dvidhā vibhajya darśayati- upādhiḥ punarākhyātaḥ śuddhāśuddhavibhedataḥ | śuddhopādhiḥ parā māyā svāśrayā(')mohakāriṇī || 44 || upādhiḥ pūrvoktamāyopādhiḥ punaḥ śuddhāśuddhabhedena dvidhā bhavati tatra śuddhopādhiḥ parā māyā svāśrayā mohakāriṇītyūrdhvamāyetyarthaḥ || 44 || aśuddhopādhirapyevamavidyāśrayamohinī | avidyāśaktibhedena jīvā bahuvidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 45 || aśuddhopādhiravidyā āśrayamohinītyadhomāyetyarthaḥ | avidyāśaktibhedena aṃśabhedenatyarthaḥ jīvā bahuvidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 45 || māyāśaktivaśādīśo nānāmūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca nityamukto maheśvaraḥ || 46 || īśaḥ śuddhopādhimaheśvaraḥ māyāśaktivaśād mahāmāyāśaktivaśāt sadyojātādinānāmūrtidharo jīvānāṃ buddhiprerakaḥ prabhuḥ kartumakartumanyathākartuṃ samarthaḥ sarvajñaḥ sadasatsakalapadārthaviṣayakānādijñānaśaktimān sarvakartā ca sakalaprapañcanirmāṇanimittakāraṇībhūtaḥ nityamukta āṇavādyanādimalasambandharahitaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca sarvajñaḥ pañcakṛtyasampannaḥ sarveśvara īśate iti vṛddhajābālaśruteḥ || 46 || p. 78) kiñcitkartā ca kiñcijjño baddho'nādiśarīravān | avidyāmohitā jīvā brahmaikyajñānavarjitāḥ || 47 || atha jīvasvarūpamāha - kiñcitkarteti | kiñcitkartā kiñcijjño baddha āṇavādyanādimalapāśabaddha īśapreritaḥ sa jīvo'nādiśarīravān anāditaḥ prāptaśarīrābhimānavān jñājñau dvāvajāvīśānīśāvajo hyeko bhoktṛbhogārthayuktaḥ | anīśaścātmā badhyate bhoktṛbhāvād jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ [śve0 u0 1|9] | iti śvetāśvataraśruteḥ anādimalasambandhātkiñcijjño'ṇuryayoditaḥ | anādimalamuktatvāt sarvajño'sau śivaḥ smṛtaḥ | iti kiraṇāgamokteśca | evaṃrūpā jīvā avidyāmohitāḥ santo brahmaikajñānavarjitā ahaṃ brahmāsmīti tādātmyajñānaśūnyāḥ santaḥ || 47 || paribhramanti saṃsāre nijakarmānusārataḥ | devatiryaṅmanuṣyādinānāyonivibhedataḥ || 48 || nijakarmānusārato devatiryaṅmanuṣyādinānāyonibhedamadhigamya saṃsāre paribhramantītyarthaḥ | atra sṛṣṭeḥ prāk karmābhāvāt kathamiti nāśaṅkanīyam sadvādamaryādayā sarvaṃ viśvamaṇḍarasanyāyena parabrahmaṇyavibhāgaparāmarśātmanā'stītyaṅgīkṛtatvāt || 48 || p. 79) atha kathaṃ bhramantītyatrāha - cakranemikrameṇaiva bhramanti hi śarīriṇaḥ | jātyāyurbhogavaiṣamyakāraṇaṃ [sati mūle tadvipāko jātyāyurbhogāḥ (pā0 yo0 sū0 2|13)] karma kevalam || 49 || rathāṅgamastakagatalohavalayavad bhramantītyarthaḥ || 49 || nanu jīvāḥ karmānusāreṇa paribhramanti teṣāṃ jātyāyurbhogavaiṣamyakāraṇaṃ kevalaṃ karmaivetyuktatvādīśvaraḥ kimarthamaṅgīkaraṇīya ityatrāha - eteṣāṃ dehināṃ sākṣī prerakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | eteṣāṃ bhramatāṃ nityaṃ karmayantraniyantraṇe || 50 || karmasūtrabaddhe saṃsāracakre sadā paribhramatāmeteṣāṃ vicitradehinām eteṣāṃ karmaṇāmiti śeṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ prerakaḥ karmaṇāṃ jaḍatvena prerakatvāsambhavāt prerakatvena sākṣitveneśvaro'ṅgīkaraṇīya ityarthaḥ || 50 || athavā'sya naitāvanmātram viśeṣo'pyastītyāha - dehināṃ prerakaḥ śambhurhitamārgopadeśakaḥ | punarāvṛttirahitamokṣamārgopadeśakaḥ || 51 || spaṣṭam || 51 || kathamityatrāha- svakarmaparipākena prakṣīṇamalavāsanaḥ | śivaprasādājjīvo'yaṃ jāyate śuddhamānasaḥ || 52 || ayaṃ jīvaḥ svakarmaparipākena vijñānayogasaṃnyāsairbhogādvā karmaṇaḥ kṣayaḥ iti śivāgamokteḥ svasvakarmaparipākena vinaṣṭamalavāsanaḥ san śivaprasādāt p. 80) śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo jāyate || 52 || śuddhāntaḥkaraṇe jīve śuddhakarmavipākataḥ | jāyate śivakāruṇyāt prasphuṭā bhaktiraiśvarī || 53 || tasmin śuddhakarmavipākataḥ śrutyāgamoktaśuddhakarmaparipākavaśāt śivasya kṛpā bhavati śivaviṣayiṇī bhaktiḥ prasphuṭā bhavati taddvārā mokṣamārgopadeśa ityarthaḥ || 53 || evamutpannaśivabhaktimān caramadehī piṇḍaśabdābhidheya iti piṇḍasthalaṃ samāpayati- janturantyaśarīro'sau piṇḍaśabdābhidheyakaḥ || 54 || asau jantuḥ evamutpannaśivabhaktimān jīvaḥ antyaśarīraḥ tadasya tṛtīyaṃ janma iti śruteścaramaśarīravān san piṇḍaśabdābhidheyakaḥ piṇḍaśabdābhidhānavānityarthaḥ || 54 || atha piṇḍajñānasthalam nanu śarīrātmavivekaḥ kimityapekṣita ityatrāha - śarīrātmavivekena [viveko bhedajñānam ayamasmāt pṛthak ityākārakam |] piṇḍajñānī sa kathyate | śarīrameva cārvākairātmeti parikīrtyate || 55 || śarīrātmavivekena śarīraśarīriṇorvivekena piṇḍajñānīti śāstrajñaiḥ kathyata ityarthaḥ | evaṃvidhavādibhirātmatattvasya saṃdigdhatvāt saṃdigdhe'rthe nyāyaḥ pravartata iti śāstrakṛdbhiraṅgīkṛtatvāt śarīrātmatve viveka āvaśyaka ityarthaḥ || 55 || p. 81) indriyāṇāṃ tathātmatvaparaiḥ paribhāṣyate | buddhitattvagatairbauddhairbuddhirātmeti gīyate || 56 || kathaṃ tadviveka ityatrāha - nendriyāṇāṃ na dehasya na buddherātmatā bhavet | ahaṃpratyayavedyatvādanubhūtasmṛterapi || 57 || śarīrendriyabuddhibhyo vyatiriktaḥ sanātanaḥ | ātmasthitivivekī yaḥ piṇḍajñānī sa kathyate || 58 || ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - gṛhakṣetrādināśe sati duḥkhadarśanāt tadabhivṛddhau sukhātiśayād gṛhakṣetrādikamevātmeti viṣayātmavādino laukikā manyante | tato'pi samadhikavivekabhājo gṛhakṣetrādīnāṃ mṛgapakṣisaridgirigrāmādivivekābhāvāccharīrasya tādṛgvivekasadbhāvāccharīramevātmeti cārvākā manyante | śarīre prāṇavāyuparispandābhāve jñānānudayānna śarīraṃ (kintu) prāṇa evātmeti kecidvadanti suptikāle prāṇaspandasya vidyamānatve'pīndriyavyāpārābhāvena jñānaśūnyatvādindriyamātmetyapare | atra indriyāṇāṃ bāhulyād indriyasamūha ātmetyucyate vā vyaṣṭirūpasyātmatvamucyate veti vikalpaḥ | nādyaḥ tatraikasya dvayorvā nāśe samudāyanāśena jñānānudayaprasaṅgāt | na dvitīyaḥ jalamidaṃ svacchaṃ madhuramiti pratītirna syāditi ekaikārthaprakāśakatvād vyaṣṭeḥ | evaṃ śarīrāderjñānaśūnyatvena jaḍatvād ātmatvaṃ na sambhavatīti buddhirevātmā | atra buddheścakṣurādikaraṇasādhyatvāt karaṇānāṃ kuṭhārādivatkartradhīnatvād buddhyuttīrṇaḥ kaścit kartā'ṅgīkaraṇīya iti nāśaṅkanīyam karaṇajanyasya jaḍatvaniyamena buddherjaḍatāpattyārthagrahaṇāpaṭutvānneṣṭāpattiḥ jaḍabuddherātmano'pi jaḍatāpatteranivāryatvāllokavyavahāro vilupyeteti bhavadabhimatātmavad buddhiḥ svataḥ siddhaivetyaṅgīkaraṇīyatayā prathamaṃ ghaṭānubhavaḥ tato ghaṭavikalpaḥ tadanantaraṃ tajjanitasaṃskārādbhāvikoṭiniṣṭhā smṛtiḥ smṛtyā lokavyavahāra iti bhinnakālabhinnākārabhinnaviṣayiṇī kṣaṇikajñānasantatirevātmeti buddhiprādhānyavādino bauddhā vadanti | atrottaram- ahaṃpratyayavedyatvādanubhūtasmṛterapi śarīrendriyabuddhibhyo vyatiriktaḥ sanātana ātmā'stīti mama śarīraṃ mamendriyaṃ mama buddhirmama smṛtiḥ śarīryahaṃ sphuṭendriyo'haṃ jānāmi smarāmīti śarīrendriyabuddhyuttī'rṇohaṃpratyayādhīnatayā p. 82) smṛtyādīnāmapi bhāsamānatvāttadvyatiriktaḥ kaścidātmāstītyaṅgīkaraṇīyamityarthaḥ | nanvahaṃpratyayasyāsmābhirnirvikalpakasavikalpakalakṣaṇa- jñānadvayāntargatatvenāṅgīkṛtatvānna tadvyatiriktaḥ na ca tarhyayamātmavyatiriktaṃ na kiñcidvikalpayatītyātmā siddha iti vācyam sthūlo'haṃ kṛśo'haṃ sukhyahaṃ duḥkhyahamiti rūpavedanāsantānasaṃsparśitvena śarīrādīn vikalpayatīti tasmānnāsmadaṅgīkṛtarūpavivedanasaṃjñānavijñānasaṃskāralakṣaṇa- pañcasantānottirṇaḥ śarīrādisantānamūrdhanyo'pyahaṃpratyayo nātmā bhavitumarhati rūpavedanāsantānasaṃsparśitvenānityavāt suptimūrchādāvabhāvācca | na ca ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmītyatra vedyarūpakarmaprakāśād vedanārūpajñānaprakāśāccottīrṇatvena bhāsamānatvādahaṃpratyaya ātmānameva vikalpayatīti vācyam tasyāhaṃpratyayavyatirekeṇādṛśyatvāt ahaṃpratyayasyānityatvāt | yadi pratyayasya saviṣayatā'nyathā'nupapattyā tadvyatirikta ātmā'numīyate tarhi ko'yamanumātā? ahaṃpratyayo vā tadvyatirikto vā? nādyaḥ anitye'haṃpratyayasyānumātṛtāṅgīkāreṇāsmanmatapraveśāpatteḥ tadvyatiriktasyānumāturadṛśyatvāt | yadi dṛśyastarhi tasya buddhitulyatvaprasaṅgād buddhirevātmeti cet maivam buddheḥ kṣaṇikatvena bhinnakālabhinnaviṣayabhinnākāratvenāṅgīkṛtatvāt nīlaṃ pītādbhinnam pītaṃ nīlādbhinnam nīlamahaṃ jānāmi pītamahaṃ jānāmi yo'haṃ bālye pitarāvanvabhūvaṃ sa evāhamidānīṃ (yauvane vārddhakyevā) putradārānanubhavāmītyekasaṃvillagnatayā bāhyābhyantarānusandhānāsambhavāt kṣaṇadvayāvagāhi saṃvidantarānaṅgīkārāt rūpasaṃskāreṇa rasasmṛtyanudayāt smṛteḥ svasamānaviṣayatāvyavasthāpakatvena saṃskārasya kṛtārthatvāt smṛtijanakaṃ na kiñcitpaśyāma iti smṛtergaganakusumāyamānatvena tanmūlakasya sarvasyāpi lokavyavahārasyocchittiprasaṅgācca | tasmānnityaḥ kaścidātmānusaṃdhātā jñānasmṛtyapohanaśaktimānaṅgīkaraṇīyaḥ mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca ityetadabhiprāyeṇaiva bhagavatā'pi gītatvāt | sa cāhaṃpratyayasvarūpa eva tadbhinnasyādṛśyatvāditi sūktatvāt tasya suptimūrchādāvabhāvānnānityatvamāśaṅkanīyam tadā tasya śūnyasthānanimagnatvena tadīyasvaprakāśasya tirohitatvāt anyathotthitasya sukhamahamasvāpsamiti sukhasmṛtyanudayaprasaṅga smṛteranubhavamūlakatvāt svatantrāṃśībhūtaprāṇavāyuparispandasya vidyamānatvena tasyā (smṛteḥ) hānādānādirūpatayā kartṛnirūpitatvāt kartṛjñānapuraḥsaratvāditi saṃkṣepaḥ | nanvetāvatā śarīrī kaścijjīvātmā siddho na tatpreraka īśvara iti cet loke vidāraṇādikriyāṇāṃ kuṭhārādikaraṇasādhyatvāt karaṇānāṃ karmendriyādhīnatvāt teṣāṃ p. 83) deśakālādiparatantratvāt svatantreṇa vinā na sambhavatīti vyavahārānyathānupapattyaiva so'pi siddha iti vadanto vaiyāsikāśca pratyuktā iti mantavyam || 56-58 || p. 84) mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca | (15|15) naśvarāṇi śarīrāṇi nānārūpāṇi karmaṇā | āśrito nitya evāsāviti jantorvivekitā || 59 || karmavaśāt prāptāni nānārūpāṇi śarīrāṇi naśvarāṇīti jīvasya vivekitā piṇḍavivekaḥ tādṛkpiṇḍāśrito jīvo nitya iti vivekitā piṇḍajñavivekaḥ || 59 || nanvayaṃ vivekaḥ sāṃkhyamatasadṛśo jāta ityatrāha- śarīrāt pṛthagātmānamātmabhyaḥ pṛthagīśvaram | prerakaṃ yo vijānāti piṇḍajñānīti kathyate || 60 || spaṣṭam | ayameva nityānityalakṣaṇakṣetrakṣetrajñavivekaḥ kṣetrajñe jīve prerakatveneśvarasya candrakānte yathā toyam ityādyuktadṛṣṭāntena tādātmyena vidyamānatvāt | uktaṃ ca gītāyām - idaṃ śarīraṃ kaunteya kṣetramityabhidhīyate | etadyo veda taṃ prāhuḥ kṣetrajña iti tadvidaḥ | kṣetrakṣetrajñayorjñānaṃ yattajjñānaṃ mataṃ mama | kṣetrajñaṃ cāpi māṃ viddhi sarvakṣetreṣu bhārata || [bha0 gī0 13|1-2] iti | satyena labhyastapasā hyeṣa ātmā samyagjñānena brahmacaryeṇa nityam | antaḥśarīre jyotirmayo hi śubhro yaṃ paśyanti yatayaḥ kṣīṇapāpāḥ || [muṃ0 u0 3|2|5] iti muṇḍakaśruteḥ | aśarīraṃ yadātmānaṃ paśyati jñānacakṣuṣā | tadā bhavati śāntātmā sarvato vigataspṛhaḥ || iti devīkālottaravacanācca dehadehisvarūpaṃ aṅgāṅginorjīveśvarayoḥ svarūpaṃ ca vijñeyam || 60 || atha saṃsāraheyasthalam athaivaṃrūpapiṇḍajñānina utpadyamānasaṃsāraheyasthalaṃ nirūpayati- p. 86) nirastahṛtkalaṅkasya nityānityavivekinaḥ | saṃsāraheyatābuddhirjāyate vāsanābalāt || 61 || uktaprakāreṇānekajanmārjitasukṛtavaśāt prakṣīṇapāpatvena śuddhāntaḥkaraṇasya nityānityavivekinaḥ puṇyādhikyena satsaṃskārabalāt saṃsāre tyāgabuddhirutpadyata ityarthaḥ || 61 || kuta ityatrāha- aihike kṣaṇike saukhye putradārādisambhave | kṣayitvādiyute svarge kasya vāñchā vivekinaḥ || 62 || putradārādijāyamānasukhasya naśvaratvaṃ pratyakṣeṇānubhūyate | jyotiṣṭomādiyāgajanyasvargasukhasyāpi- te taṃ bhuktvā svargalokaṃ viśālaṃ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ viśanti [bha0 gī0 9|21|2] | iti bhagavadukternaśvaratā'vagamyate | evaṃrūpaihikāmuṣmikasukhayornityānityavivekinaḥ kasya vāñchā bhavet? na kasyāpītyarthaḥ | naśvaratvād heyabuddhireva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 62 || nanu sāṃsārikasukhasyānityatvāt parityāgo yuktaḥ saṃsāraḥ kimarthaṃ tyajanīya ityatra doṣānudbhāvayati- jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca | [tula0 bha0 gī0 2|27] janturmaraṇajanmabhyāṃ paribhramati cakravat || 63 || viśrāntyabhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 63 || p. 87) asminnarthe karmādhīnapuruṣadṛṣṭāntamapyāha- matsyakūrmavarāhāṅgairnṛsiṃhamanujādibhiḥ | jātena nidhanaṃ prāptaṃ viṣṇunāpi mahātmanā || 64 || duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇārthaṃ bhaktānugrahārthaṃ ca matsyakūrmādiśarīraiḥ saha jātena avatāraṃ dhṛtavatā mahātmanā mahāpuruṣeṇa karmādhīnena viṣṇunāpi nārāyaṇenāpi nidhanaṃ maraṇaṃ prāptamityarthaḥ || 64 || evaṃ sthite parādhīno jantustāpatrayād dahyata evetyāha- bhūtvā karmavaśājjanturbrāhmaṇādiṣu jātiṣu | tāpatrayamahāvahnisantāpād dahyate bhṛśam || 65 || dahyate tapyata ityarthaḥ || 65 || nanu tāpatrayānuvṛttivicchittirasmin saṃsāre kadāpyasti vā na vetyatrāha- karmamūlena duḥkhena pīḍyamānasya dehinaḥ | ādhyātmikādinā nityaṃ kutra viśrāntiriṣyate || 66 || karmamūlenādhyātmikādinā duḥkhena sadā bādhyamānasya prāṇinaḥ kutra p. 88) kasminnadhikaraṇe viśrāntiḥ viśramaṇam iṣyate icchāviṣayīkriyate na kvāpītyarthaḥ || 66 || atha kiṃ tattāpatrayamityatrāha- ādhyātmikaṃ tu prathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ cādhibhautikam | ādhidaivikamanyacca duḥkhatrayamidaṃ smṛtam || 67 || atha tatsvarūpaṃ lakṣayati- ādhyātmikaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | vātapittādijaṃ duḥkhaṃ bāhyamādhyātmikaṃ matam || 68 || spaṣṭam || 68 || rāgadveṣādisampannamāntaraṃ parikīrtyate | ādhibhautikametaddhi duḥkhaṃ rājādibhūtajam || 69 || ādhidaivikamākhyātaṃ grahayakṣādisambhavam | duḥkhairetairupetasya karmabaddhasya dehinaḥ | svarge vā yadi vā bhūmau sukhaleśo na vidyate || 70 || atha rājyādisampattiḥ sukhaṃ nāsti vetyatra nāstīti dṛṣṭāntapūrvakamāha- p. 89) taṭi(ḍi)tsu vīcimālāsu pradīpasya prabhāsu ca | sampatsu karmamūlāsu kasya vā sthiratāmatiḥ || 71 || vidyutsu taraṅgamālāsu dīpaśikhāsu yathā sthiratābuddhirnāsti tathā karmamūlāsu sampatsvapi sthiratābuddhirvivekino nāstītyarthaḥ || 71 || nanu vidyudādivilakṣaṇatvāt sukhasādhanatvāccharīraṃ vāñchāviṣayamastvityatra- bhagavannasthicarmasnāyumajjāmāṃsaśukraśoṇitaśleṣmāśrudūṣite viṇmūtravātapittakaphasaṅghāte durgandhe niḥsāre (śarīre) kiṃ kāmopabhogaiḥ [maitrā0 u0 1|2] iti maitreyaśrutyanusāreṇāha- malakośe śarīre'smin mahāduḥkhavivardhane | taḍidaṅkura [vidyudaṅkure doṣadvayaṃ tiṣṭhati- 1. kṣaṇikatvam 2. sparśe sati spṛṣṭasya śarīradāhaḥ | tadvat śarīramapi āpātaramaṇīyaṃ dṛśyate upabhoge ca iṣṭalakṣyāt paricyutikāraṇaṃ bhavati |] saṅkāśe ko vā rucyeta paṇḍitaḥ || 72 || malakośe malamūtrādyādhārabhūte kṣaṇike'smin śarīre ko vā pāpapiṇḍe vivekī prītiṃ kuryāt na ko'pi kuryādityarthaḥ || 72 || nanu śarīrasyaiva paramapremāspadatvāt tatra rucirastvityatrāha- nityānandacidākāramātmatattvaṃ vihāya kaḥ | vivekī ramate dehe naśvare duḥkhabhājane || 73 || nityānandasvarūpasyātmatattvasya vidyamānatvāt tasyaiva paramapremāspadatvāt tadvihāya naśvare duḥkhapātre śarīre ko vivekī ramate na ko'pi ramata ityarthaḥ || 73 || atha vivekino naśvare śarīramātra eva viraktiriti na tatsambandhiṣu sarveṣvapi viraktirityāha- vivekī śuddhahṛdayo niścitātmasukhodayaḥ | duḥkhahetau śarīre'smin kalatre ca suteṣu ca || 74 || śuddhahṛdayo nirmalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ ata eva niścitātmasukhodayaḥ śrutigurusvānubhavairniścitanityānityasukhasphūrtimān [tulanīya-śāstrataḥ gurutaḥ svataḥ | (tantrāloka)] vivekī nityānityavastuvivekī duḥkhahetau uktalakṣaṇasakaladuḥkhakāraṇe'smin śarīre kalatre strīṣu suteṣu (vairāgyaṃ paramaśnute iti pareṇānvayaḥ) || 74 || suhṛtsu bandhuvargeṣu dhaneṣu kulapaddhatau | anityabuddhyā [vedānte brahmānandahetubhūtabrahmajijñāsārthaṃ anubandhacatuṣṭayamuktam- 1. nityānityavastuvivekaḥ | 2. ihāmutrārthaphalabhogavirāgaḥ | 3. śamadāmādisādhanaprāptiḥ | 4. mumukṣutvam |] sarvatra vairāgyaṃ paramaśnute || 75 || suhṛtsu mitreṣu bāndhavasamūheṣu kulapaddhatau kulakrame dhaneṣu godhanādidhaneṣu sarvatra etadvyatiriktasakalavastuṣvapi anityabuddhyā paraṃ vairāgyam aśnute āśrayatītyarthaḥ || 75 || athaivamādyanityavastuviraktasya nityavasturāgiṇaḥ saṃsāraduḥkhavicchedahetau buddhirutpadyata ityāha- vivekino viraktasyaviṣayeṣvātmarāgiṇaḥ | saṃsāraduḥkhavicchedahetau buddhiḥ pravartate || 76 || spaṣṭam || 76 || atha ko'yaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhacchedaheturityatra piṇḍapiṇḍajñānasthalārthaṃ garbhīkṛtya vṛttenāha- nityānityavivekinaḥ sukṛtinaḥ śuddhāśayasyātmano p. 91) brahmopendramahendramukhyavibhaveṣvasthāyitāṃ paśyataḥ | nityānandapade nirākṛtajagatsaṃsāraduḥkhodaye sāmbe candraśiromaṇau samudayedbhaktirbhavadhvaṃsinī || 77 || iti śrīvīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau bhaktasthale piṇḍajñānasaṃsāraheyasthalaprasaṅgo nāma pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 5 || sukṛtinaḥ nigamāgamoktasatkarmiṇaḥ śuddhāśayasya nirmalāntaḥkaraṇasya ātmanaḥ piṇḍaśabdavācyasya nityānityavivekinaḥ kṣetrajñākṣetrajñavivekinaḥ piṇḍajñānino brahmopendramahendramukhyasamastadevasampatsu asthāyitāṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ paśyato jānataḥ ata eva saṃsāraheyabuddhimato nityānandapade nityaparipūrṇasaccidānandāśraye nirākṛtajagatsaṃsāraduḥkhodaye sāmbe umāsamete candraśiromaṇau candralalāṭāya kṛttivāsase namo namaḥ ityatharvaṇaśruteścandradharādinānālīlāvigrahakāraṇībhūtamahāliṅge bhaktiḥ aṣṭavidhā bhavadhvaṃsinī satī samudayet prakāśata ityarthaḥ | atra śuddhāntaḥkaraṇasya nityānityavastuvivekina aihikāmuṣmikaphalabhogavirāgadvārā rāgadveṣādiśabdādyantarbāhyendriyaviṣayavaimukhyena śamadamādisampattyā mumukṣutvena saṃsāraduḥkhanivṛttyupāyabhūte mahāliṅge bhaktirutpadyata ityuktaṃ bhavati || 77 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ bhaktasthale piṇḍajñānasaṃsāraheyasthalaprasaṅgo nāma pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhaḥ paricchedaḥ atha tadvijñānārthaṃ sadgurumevābhigacchet samitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṃ brahmaniṣṭham [mu0 u0 2|12] iti muṇḍakaśruteḥ pūrvoktapiṇḍapiṇḍajñānasaṃsāraheyasthalasampannaḥ saṃsāranāśakaraṃ mahāliṅgaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīgurumupaitīti kumbhajaṃ prati dīkṣālakṣaṇagurukāruṇyasthalaṃ nirūpayati śrīreṇukaḥ- tato vivekasampanno virāgī śuddhamānasaḥ | jijñāsuḥ sarvasaṃsāradoṣadhvaṃsakaraṃ śivam || 1 || upaiti lokavikhyātaṃ lobhamohavivarjitam | ātmatattvavicārajñaṃ vimuktaviṣayabhramam || 2 || śivasiddhāntatattvajñaṃ chinnasandehavibhramam | sarvatantraprayogajñaṃ dhārmikaṃ satyavādinam || 3 || kulakramāgatācāraṃ kumārgacāravarjitam | śivadhyānaparaṃ śāntaṃ śivatattvavivekinam || 4 || bhasmoddhūlananiṣṇātaṃ bhasmatattvavivekinam | tripuṇḍradhāraṇotkaṇṭhaṃ dhṛtarudrākṣamālikam || 5 || liṅgadhāraṇasaṃyuktaṃ liṅgapūjāparāyaṇam | liṅgāṅgayogatattvajñaṃ nirūḍhādvaitavāsanam || 6 || liṅgāṅgasthalabhedajñaṃ śrīguruṃ śivavādinam | p. 93) atra tataḥ saṃsāraheyabuddhyutpattyanantaraṃ śuddhamānaso nirmalāntaḥ karaṇatvena piṇḍaśabdavācyaḥ vivekasampannaḥ śarīrātmavivekena piṇḍajñānavān virāgī anityasukhavaimukhyena saṃsāraheyabuddhimān sādhakaḥ sarvasaṃsāradoṣadhvaṃsakaraṇam doṣaḥ duḥkhamityarthaḥ sāṃsārikasakaladuḥkhanivārakaṃ śivam parabrahmāparaparyāyaparaśivamahāliṅgaṃ jijñāsuḥ san śivavādinaṃ mahāliṅgasvarūpamupadeṣṭāraṃ śrīgurumupaitīti yojanā | sa kīdṛśa ityatrāha-lokavikhyāta ityādinā | sarvalokaprasiddhaḥ lobhamohavivarjitaḥ mohaḥ ajñānamityarthaḥ ātmatattvavicārajñaḥ dehendriyādivailakṣaṇyenātmayāthārthyasvarūpajñaḥ vimuktaviṣayabhramaḥ yasya yasya padārthasya yā yā śaktirudīritā | sā sā sarveśvarī devī sa sa sarvo maheśvaraḥ || [sa0 ma0] iti sarvamaṅgalāgamasthiteḥ | śabdajātamaśeṣaṃ tu dhatte śarvasya vallabhā | arthajātamaśeṣaṃ tu dhatte mugdhenduśekhara || [vā0 saṃ0] iti vāyusaṃhitokteśca sarvasyāpi viśvasya śivaśaktimayatvāt tayorabhedād vigalitaviṣayagatabhedabhrāntirityarthaḥ | ata eva nirūḍhādvaitavāsanaḥ dṛḍhībhūtādvaitasaṃskāraviśiṣṭaḥ śivasiddhāntatattvajñaḥ śivāgamasiddhāntābhijñaḥ chinnasandehavibhramaḥ nirākṛtasaṃśayaviparyayavānityarthaḥ | sarvatantraprayogajñaḥ catuḥṣaṣṭitantraprayogajñaḥ dhārmikaḥ śivadharmaniṣṭhaḥ satyavādī kulakramagatācāraḥ guruvaṃśakramānugatācāravān kumārgācāravarjitaḥ kulaprāptasamayācāravarjitaḥ śivadhyānaparaḥ śivaliṅgacintāniṣṭhaḥ śāntaḥ rāgadveṣarahitaḥ śivatattvavivekī śivaparaśivasvarūpajñaḥ bhasmoddhūlananiṣṇātaḥ tatra kuśalītyarthaḥ | bhasmatattvavivekī bhasmasvarūpavivekavān tripuṇḍradhāraṇotkaṇṭhaḥ tatrotsuka ityarthaḥ | p. 94) dhṛtarudrākṣamālikaḥ liṅgadhāraṇasaṃyuktaḥ bāhyāntarliṅgadhāraṇavan liṅgapūjāparāyaṇaḥ bāhyāntarliṅgapūjāniṣṭhaḥ liṅgāṅgayogatattvajñaḥ śivabījasambandhatattvajñaḥ liṅgāṅgasthalabhedajñaḥ liṅgāṅgasthalagataikottaraśatasthalabhedajñānavānityarthaḥ | śivavādī māṅgalyavacanaprayoktā evaṃvidhasallakṣaṇasampannaṃ śrīmantaṃ sadgurusvāminaṃ saṃsāraheyabuddhimān pakvaśiṣyaḥ mumukṣuriti yāvat upaiti upāyanapāṇiḥ san adhigacchedityarthaḥ || 1-7 || evaṃ sadgurumadhigamya tatsevā kartavyetyāha- seveta paramācāryaṃ śiṣyo bhaktibhayānvitaḥ || 7 || ṣaṇmāsān vatsaraṃ vāpi yāvadeṣa prasīdati | āptasthānāṅgasadbhāvaiḥ sevedityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | atha tadvijñāpanaprakāraṃ sūtradvayena varṇayati- prasannaṃ paramācāryaṃ bhaktyā muktipradarśakam || 8 || prārthayedagrataḥ śiṣyaḥ prāñjalirvinayānvitaḥ | bho kalyāṇa mahābhāga śivajñānamahodadhe || 9 || ācāryavarya samprāptaṃ rakṣa māṃ bhavarogiṇam | bhaktyā sevayā prasannamanugrahonmukhaṃ muktipradarśakaṃ parāparamokṣapradarśakaṃ paramācāryaṃ mahāguruṃ vinayānvitaḥ bhayabhaktisamanvitaḥ śiṣyaḥ prāñjaliḥ mukulitakaraḥ san agrataḥ purataḥ prārthayet | kimityatra bho kalyāṇa maṅgalātmaka mahābhāga atiśreṣṭha śivajñānasya samudra ācāryavarya gurūttama bhavarogiṇaṃ saṃsārārtaṃ samprāptaṃ samāgataṃ māṃ rakṣa pāhīti || 8-9 || evaṃ prārthitavantaṃ śiṣyaṃ gururupadeśāṅgabhūtadīkṣayā yojayedityāha- iti śuddhena śiṣyeṇa prārthitaḥ paramo guruḥ || 10 || p. 95) śaktipātaṃ samālokya dīkṣayā yojayedamum | iti evaṃprakāreṇa śuddhena śuddhāntaḥkaraṇena śiṣyeṇa prārthito vijñāpitaḥ paramo guruḥ mahāguruḥ tasyeti śeṣaḥ | śaktipātaṃ tīvrataraśaktipātaṃ samālokya samyagavalokya amum agrataḥ sthitaṃ śiṣyaṃ dīkṣayā yojayet sambandhayedityarthaḥ || 10 || kā nāma dīkṣetyatrāha- dīyate ca śivajñānaṃ kṣīyate pāśabandhanam || 11 || yasmādataḥ samākhyātā dīkṣetīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | yasmāt dā dāne iti dhātugatyā śivajñānaṃ parabrahmaparaśivākhyamahāliṅgajñānaṃ dīyate svātmābhedena pradāsyate pāśabandhanaṃ malamāyākarmabandhanaṃ kṣi kṣaye iti dhātugatyā kṣīyate ata iyaṃ jñānakriyātmikā śaktireva dīkṣeti vicakṣaṇaiḥ śāstrajñaiḥ samyagākhyātetyarthaḥ || 11 || atheyaṃ dīkṣā trividhetyāha- sā dīkṣā trividhā proktā śivāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 12 || vedhārūpā kriyārūpā mantrarūpā ca tāpasa | atha taddīkṣātrayalakṣaṇamāha- gurorālokamātreṇa hastamastakayogataḥ || 13 || yaḥ śivatvasamāveśo vedhā dīkṣeti sā matā | śrīgurornirīkṣaṇamātreṇa hastamastakasambandhād yo jñānakriyātmakaśivatattvasamāveśo'sti sā vedhā dīkṣeti smṛtetyarthaḥ | gurordṛṣṭigarbhe sthitvā karakamale samutpannasyātmanaścinmayasvarūpopadeśo vedhādīkṣeti tātparyam || 13 || māntrī dīkṣeti sā proktā mantramātropadeśinī || 14 || p. 96) mantramātropadeśinī so'hamiti praṇavamantrasvarūpasya prāṇinaḥ pañcākṣarīmantramātropadeśo [pañcākṣaropadeśaḥ śaivānāṃ kṛte kriyate | anyasampradāyināṃ kṛte tattatsampradāyapracalitamantrāṇāmupadeśo bhavati | yathā vaiṣṇavebhyaḥ oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya iti dvādaśākṣaramantrasyopadeśaḥ |] yo'sti sā mananatrāṇadharmiṇī māntrī dīkṣeti kathitetyarthaḥ || 14 || kuṇḍamaṇḍalikopetā kriyādīkṣā kriyottarā | kalaśabandhasvastikamaṇḍalasaṃyuktā kriyāparā liṅgadhāraṇakriyāsametā kriyā dīkṣetyarthaḥ | atha tatprakāraṃ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ pradarśayati- śubhamāse śubhatithau śubhakāle śubhe'hani || 15 || vibhūtiṃ śivabhaktebhyo dattvā tāmbūlapūrvakam | yathāvidhi yathāyogaṃ śiṣyamānīya deśikaḥ || 16 || snātaṃ śuklāmbaradharaṃ dantadhāvanapūrvakam | maṇḍale sthāpayecchiṣyaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ tamudaṅmukhaḥ || 17 || śivasya nāma kīrttiṃ ca cintāmapi ca kārayet | śubhamāse māghādiśubhamāse śubhatithau bhadrādi [nandā bhadrā jayā riktā pūrṇā ca tithayaḥ kramāt |] śubhatithau śubhe'hani somaśukrādiśubhavāsare śubhakāle amṛtayuktaśubhamuhūrte vidhyuktaprakāreṇa śāstroktakrameṇa śivabhaktebhyastāmbūlapūrvakaṃ vibhūtiṃ dattvāṃ ācāryo dantadhāvanapūrvakaṃ snātaṃ śuklāmbaradharaṃ śiṣyaṃ svasamīpamāhūya prāṅmukhaṃ kṛtvā svayamudaṅmukhaḥ san svastikamaṇḍale sthāpayet | anantaram- api vā yaścāṇḍālaḥ śiveti vācaṃ vadettena saha saṃvasettena saha saṃviśettena saha bhuñjīta iti śruteḥ sakalaprāyaścittarūpaśivanāmakīrtanaṃ śivadhyānaṃ ca kārayedityarthaḥ || 15-17 || p. 97) anantaram- vibhūtipaṭṭaṃ dattvāgre yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi || 18 || pañcabrahmamayaistatra sthāpitaiḥ kalaśodakaiḥ | ācāryaḥ samamṛtvigbhistriḥ śiṣyamabhiṣiñcayet || 19 || prathamaṃ yathāvidhi yathāsthānaṃ vibhūtidhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā tatra tasmin maṇḍale sthāpitaiḥ pañcabrahmamayaiḥ īśānādipañcabrahmasvarūpaiḥ kalaśodakaiḥ pañcākṣarātmakakalaśodakaiḥ ṛtvigbhiḥ bhuvanaprasiddhapañcācāryasampradāyānugaiḥ ṛtvigbhiḥ samam ācāryastatsampradāya evācāryapaṭṭābhiṣiktaḥ śrīguruḥ śiṣyaṃ trirabhiṣiñcayet || 18-19 || atha māṃsapiṇḍaṃ mantrapiṇḍaṃ vidhātuṃ mantropadeśaṃ kuryādityāha- abhiṣicya guruḥ śiṣyamāsīnaṃ paritaḥ śucim | tataḥ pañcākṣarīṃ śaivīṃ saṃsārabhayatāriṇīm || 20 || tasya dakṣiṇakarṇe tu nigūḍhamapi kīrtayet | chando rūpamṛṣiṃ cāsya devatānyāsapaddhatim || 21 || abhiṣicya tatastadanantaraṃ guruḥ | śuciṃ samīpe sthitaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati tasya dakṣiṇakarṇe saṃsārabhayatāriṇīṃ śaivīṃ śivasambandhinīṃ pañcākṣarīṃ namaḥ śivāya ceti śrīrudraprasiddhāṃ vidyāṃ paratattvaprakāśinīṃ nigūḍhaṃ paraśrutigocarībhūtaṃ yathā na p. 98) bhavati tathā kīrtayet upadiśedityarthaḥ | asyāḥ pañcākṣaryā rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ chandaḥ ṛṣiṃ mantradraṣṭāraṃ maharṣiṃ devatānyāsapaddhatim adhidevatāpratyadhidevatārūpapañcabrahmapañcasādākhya- paryāyanāmavadācārādipañcatriliṅgakarāṅganyāsamārgaṃ nyāsakramamityarthaḥ kīrtayedityanuṣaṅgaḥ | ājñācakrasthitapraṇavamayamahāliṅgaṃ karatale sthāpayituṃ prathamamādhārādipañcacakreṣu nakārādibījamayācārādiliṅgapañcakaṃ śivāgamoktaprakāreṇopadiśediti rahasyam || 20-21 || iti gurukāruṇyasthalam atha liṅgadhāraṇasthalam atha etatsomasya sūryasya sarvaliṅgaṃ sthāpayati pāṇimantraṃ pavitram iti śrutyuktaprakāreṇa śrīguruvidhīyamānaliṅgadhāraṇasthalaṃ nirūpayati | pāṇau mananāt trāyata iti pāṇimantra ityarthaḥ | atrādau dhāraṇīyaliṅgasvarūpaṃ nirdiśati- sphāṭikaṃ śailajaṃ vāpi candrakāntamayaṃ tu vā | bāṇaṃ vā sūryakāntaṃ vā liṅgamekaṃ samāharet || 22 || śailajaṃ śrīśailādimahāparvataśilāsambhavamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | eteṣvekaṃ parīkṣya gṛhṇīyādityarthaḥ || 22 || atha talliṅge śivakalāmāvāhayedityāha- sarvalakṣaṇasampanne tasmilliṅge viśodhite | pīṭhasthite'bhiṣikte ca gandhapuṣpādipūjite || 23 || mantrapūte kalāṃ śaivīṃ yojayedvidhinā guruḥ | śilpaśāstroktasarvalakṣaṇasampanne pañcagavyaiḥ pariśuddhe pañcāmṛtābhiṣikte p. 99) sugandhapuṣpādinā paripūjite mūlapañcākṣarīmantrasaṃskṛte karapīṭhasthite tasmin liṅge guruḥ ācāryaḥ śaivīṃ kalāṃ śiṣyamastakasthitāṃ śivakalāṃ vidhyuktaprakāreṇa āvāhayedityarthaḥ | tatprakāra ittham-śiṣyamastake sugandhena pañcāracakraṃ vilikhya madhye praṇavaṃ pañcadaleṣu pañcākṣarāṇi vibhāvya nityānandāṃ nirupamapadāṃ niṣkalāṃ nirviśeṣāṃ nirvyājenordhvamāyāviracitavapuṣaṃ viśvavandyāṃ parāṃ tām | ādhārāmādiśaktiṃ guṇagaṇanamitāṃ devadevīṃ śivākhyāṃ vande hṛtpadmapīṭhe paramaśivapadāṃ śrīmatīmūrdhvasaṃjñām || iti sakalajagadvyavahārapravṛttikāṃ carācaracaitanyatejorūpiṇīṃ śivakalāṃ dhyātvā gandhādinā'bhyarcya pradīpād dīpāntaramiva kroṃ ityaṅkuśamudrayā''kṛṣyā''vāhya tadāraṃ vicintya punargandhādyupacāraiḥ sampūjayediti || 23 || atha liṅgaprāṇasāmarasyaṃ kṛtvā talliṅgaṃ śiṣyahaste sthāpayedityāha- śiṣyasya prāṇamādāya liṅge tatra nidhāpayet || 24 talliṅgaṃ tasya tu prāṇe sthāpayedekabhāvataḥ | evaṃ kṛtvā gururliṅgaṃ śiṣyahaste nidhāpayet || 25 || tatra liṅge śivakalābharitaliṅge śiṣyasya jīvakalārūpaṃ prāṇam ādāya ākṛṣya nidhāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet | talliṅgaṃ śivakalāpūritaliṅgaṃ tasya śiṣyasya prāṇe praṇavarūpatvena jīvakalārūpe prāṇe ekabhāvastādātmyena sthāpayet niyojayedityarthaḥ | evaṃprakāreṇa gururliṅgaṃ śivajīvakalāsāmarasyātmakaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyakarakamale sthāpayedityarthaḥ || 24-25 || p. 100) śiṣyaṃ śikṣayati- prāṇavaddhāraṇīyaṃ tatprāṇaliṅgamidaṃ tava | kadācitkutracidvāpi na viyojaya dehataḥ || 26 || bho śiṣya! tadidaṃ prāṇaliṅgaṃ tava tvayā prāṇavaddhāraṇīyam jātu kvāpi dehato na viyojaya śarīrādviyuktaṃ mā kurvityarthaḥ || 26 || yadi pramādena śarīrādviyuktaṃ cettadā kiṃ kartavyamityatrāha- yadi pramādāt patite liṅge dehānmahītale | prāṇān vimuñca sahasā prāptaye mokṣasampadaḥ || 27 || spaṣṭaṃ bālatkāreṇa prāṇatyāge durmaraṇaṃ kiṃ na syādityatroktam- prāptaye mokṣasampada iti | anyathā naraka eveti bhāvaḥ || 27 || iti sambodhitaḥ śiṣyo guruṇā śāstravedinā | dhārayecchāṅkaraṃ liṅgaṃ śarīre prāṇayogataḥ || 28 || yāvatparyantaṃ śarīre prāṇastiṣṭhati tāvatparyantaṃ vīraśaivaśāstrajñena guruṇā bodhitaḥ śiṣyaḥ śāṅkaraṃ liṅgaṃ dhārayedityarthaḥ || 28 || atha kimasya dhāraṇena prayojanaṃ kairaṅgīkṛtamityatrāha- liṅgasya dhāraṇaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam | ādṛtaṃ munibhiḥ sarvairāgamārthaviśāradaiḥ || 29 || vīraśaivāgamābhijñairmunibhiḥ sarvairapyaṅgīkṛtamityarthaḥ || 29 || p. 101) athaivaṃ liṅgadhāraṇaṃ mokṣakāṅkṣibhirmunibhirdvidhāṅgīkṛtamityatrāha- liṅgadhāraṇamākhyātaṃ dvidhā sarvārthasādhakaiḥ | bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ceti munibhirmokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 30 || sarvārthasādhakaṃ bhogamokṣapradamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 30 || kimidamāntaramityatrāha- cidrūpaṃ paramaṃ liṅgaṃ śāṅkaraṃ sarvakāraṇam | yattasya dhāraṇaṃ citte tadāntaramudāhṛtam || 31 || cidrūpaṃ saccidānandātmakaṃ paramam | ata eva deśakālottīrṇaṃ sarvakāraṇaṃ deśakālākāralakṣaṇaviśvakāraṇaṃ śāṅkaraṃ śivasambandhi yalliṅgamasti tasya mahāliṅgasya citte svahṛtmakamale yaddhāraṇaṃ dhyānarūpeṇa dhāraṇam tad āntaram antarliṅgadhāraṇamityudāhṛtamityarthaḥ || 31 || athaitatsvarūpaṃ bahudhā prakāśayati- cidrūpaṃ hi paraṃ tattvaṃ śivākhyaṃ viśvakāraṇam | nirastaviśvakāluṣyaṃ niṣkalaṃ nirvikalpakam || 32 || sattānandaparisphūrtimullāsakalāmayam | aprameyamanirdeśyaṃ mumukṣubhirupāsitam || 33 || paraṃ brahma mahāliṅgaṃ prapañcātītamavyayam | jaḍavilakṣaṇatvāccidrūpam jīvavilakṣaṇatvātparam ata eva carācaraprapañcakāraṇaṃ nirastasamastadoṣaṃ niravayavaṃ bhedarahitaṃ nityānandaprakāśātmakatvena vyāpriyamāṇaturyātītasaptadaśakalāsvarūpaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇāgamyaṃ vaktumaśakyaṃ mokṣakāṅkṣibhirbhajanīyaṃ viśvātītaṃ kālatrayābādhyaṃ śivākhyaṃ paraṃ brahma mahāliṅgaṃ hi mahāliṅgamiti prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 32-33 || p. 102) nanvetādṛśasya mahāliṅgasya sthānadhyānaśūnyatvāt (tat) kathamupāsanīyaṃ syādityatrāha- tadeva sarvabhūtānāmantastristhānagocaram || 34 || mūlādhāre ca hṛdaye bhrūmadhye sarvadehinām | jyotirliṅgaṃ sadā bhāti yad brahmetyāhurāgamāḥ || 35 || tadevaṃ pūrvoktamahāliṅgameva samastaprāṇināmantaḥ tristhānagocaraṃ sthānatrayavadityarthaḥ | yat śivāgamaprasiddhamahāliṅgatattvam āgamā upaniṣado brahmetyāhuḥ tajjyotirliṅgaṃ sarvadehināṃ samastaprāṇināṃ pūrvahṛdaye mūlādhāre madhyahṛdaye hṛdaye ūrdhvahṛdaye bhrūmadhye sadā bhāti gurūpadeśādvijñeyamityarthaḥ || 34-35 || nanvakhaṇḍitasya mahāliṅgasya khaṇḍitatvaṃ kathamityatrāha- aparicchinnamavyaktaṃ liṅgaṃ brahma sanātanam | upāsanārthamantaḥsthaṃ paricchinnaṃ svamāyayā || 36 || akhaṇḍitamaprakaṭaṃ nityaṃ brahmaśabdābhidheyam antaḥsthaṃ liṅgam ekamapi upāsanārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ dhyānapūjārthaṃ svamāyayā svasvātantryāparaparyāyamāyāśaktyā paricchinnaṃ sthānabhedena liṅgatrayarūpaṃ jñātamityarthaḥ || 36 || nanu parabrahma liṅgarūpamiti kathaṃ vyavahriyata ityatrāha- p. 103) layaṃ gacchati yatraiva jagadetaccarācaram | punaḥ punaḥ samutpattiṃ talliṅgaṃ brahma śāśvatam || 37 || yatra brahmaṇi etaccarācaraṃ jagad layaṃ gacchati punaḥ punarutpattiṃ gacchatīti tacchāśvataṃ brahma liṅgamityarthaḥ || 37 || uktārthaṃ nigamayati- tasmālliṅgamitikhyātaṃ sattānandacidātmakam | bṛhatvād bṛṃhaṇatvācca brahmaśabdābhidheyakam || 38 || tasmāt saccidānandātmakaṃ liṅgaṃ mahāliṅgaṃ bṛhatvānmahattvād bṛṃhaṇatvād viśvasṛṣṭyunmukhatvācca brahmaśabdābhidheyakamiti khyātaṃ prakhyātamityarthaḥ | evaṃ parabrahmaiva mahāliṅgaṃ mahāliṅgameva parabrahmeti bhāvaḥ || 38 || athoktasthāneṣvekatra jyotirliṅgānusandhānamāntaraliṅgadhāraṇamityāha- ādhāre hṛdaye vāpi bhrūmadhye vā nirantaram | jyotirliṅgānusandhānamāntaraṃ liṅgadhāraṇam || 39 || spaṣṭam || 39 || atha kena prakāreṇānusandheyamityatrāha- ādhāre kanakaprakhyaṃ hṛdaye vidrumaprabham | bhrūmadhye sphaṭikacchāyaṃ liṅgaṃ yogī vibhāvayet || 40 || spaṣṭam || 40 || p. 104) athedamantarliṅgadhāraṇaṃ bāhyaliṅgadhāraṇāpekṣayā viśiṣṭamityāha- nirupādhikamākhyātaṃ liṅgasyāntaradhāraṇam | viśiṣṭaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bāhyaliṅgasya dhāraṇāt || 41 || spaṣṭam || 41 || ye dhārayanti hṛdaye liṅgaṃ cidrūpamaiśvaram | na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttirghorasaṃsāramaṇḍale || 42 || paramuktirevetyarthaḥ || 42 || tatkathamityatrāha- antarliṅgānusandhānamātmavidyāpariśramaḥ | gurūpāsanaśaktiśca kāraṇaṃ mokṣasampadām || 43 || ātmalābhānna paraṃ vidyate iti śru(smṛ)ternāhamīśvara ityajñānanivārakībhūtātmavidyānaiśitya [naiśityaṃ tīkṣṇatā tīvrotkaṇṭhā vā |] gurubhajanasāmarthyayorapyantarliṅgānusandhānaṃ mokṣasampatkāraṇamityarthaḥ || 43 || tasmādacañcalahṛdayānāṃ śivayogināmantarliṅgānusandhāna eva rucirna bāhya ityāha- vairāgyajñānayuktānāṃ yogināṃ sthiracetasām | antarliṅgānusandhāne rucirbāhye na jāyate || 44 || spaṣṭam || 44 || p. 105) kimuta paripakvabrahmādayo'pi sujñānayogenaiva jyotirliṅgaṃ paśyantītyāha- brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca vāsavādyāśca lokapāḥ | munayaḥ siddhagandharvā dānavā mānavāstathā || 45 || sarve ca jñānayogena sarvakāraṇakāraṇam | paśyanti hṛdaye liṅgaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam || 46 || atra brahmaviṣṇurudrendrāste samprasūyante iti śruteḥ kāryakoṭipraviṣṭarudro vivakṣitaḥ na tu trimūrtikāraṇībhūtamahāliṅgarudra ityanusandheyam || 45-46 || tasmāt sāṃsārikaduḥkhanivṛttyarthamantarliṅgānusandhāmeva kuryādityāha- tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śāṅkaraṃ liṅgamuttamam | antarvibhāvayed vidvānaśeṣakleśamuktaye || 47 || spaṣṭam || 47 || nanvevaṃ ced bāhyaliṅgadhāraṇaṃ kimarthamityākāṅkṣāyāmāha- antardhārayituṃ liṅgamaśaktaḥ śakta eva vā | bāhyaṃ ca dhārayelliṅgaṃ tadrūpamiti niścayāt || 48 || antarliṅgadhāraṇe yadyaśaktaḥ śakta eva vā sphaṭikaśilādinirmitabāhyaliṅgaṃ tadrūpamiti hṛdayakamalāśritacinmayamahāliṅgasvarūpavaditi niścayāt sandeharāhityena dhārayet bindusvarūpāmalamūlapīṭhaṃ nādasvarūpaṃ sphuradūrdhvapīṭham | kalātmatiryaggatagomukhāḍhyaṃ cidrūpaliṅgaṃ hṛdayābjasaṃstham || iti śivālokavacanāt tadrūpabāhyaliṅgamantarliṅgasmaraṇārthaṃ vīraśaivo dhārayedityarthaḥ || 48 || p. 106) atha mahāliṅgabhedaṃ nirūpayati- liṅgaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parātparam | iṣṭaliṅgamidaṃ sthūlaṃ yad bāhye dhāryate tanau || 49 || prāṇaliṅgamidaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yadantarbhāvanāmayam | parātparaṃ tu yatproktaṃ tṛptiliṅgaṃ taducyate || 50 || liṅgaṃ tu mahāliṅgamityarthaḥ tat sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parātparamiti trividham | tatra yad bāhye tanau dhāryate tadidamiṣṭaliṅgaṃ sthūlam | yad yalliṅgamantaḥ hṛdayakamale bhāvanāmayaṃ sanmātrabhāvanārūpaṃ tat prāṇaliṅgaṃ sūkṣmam yad yalliṅgaṃ parātparamiti proktaṃ tat tṛptiliṅgamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 49-50 || nanvidaṃ sthūlaliṅgaṃ kimarthaṃ dhāraṇīyamityatrāha- bhāvanātītamavyaktaṃ parabrahma śivābhidham | iṣṭaliṅgamidaṃ sākṣādaniṣṭaparihārataḥ || dhārayedavadhānena śarīre sarvadā budhaḥ || 51 || avyaktaṃ rūpādyabhāvādabāhyendriyagocaram samalamānasavṛttyagamyatvād bhāvanātītaṃ śivābhidhaṃ parabrahma nigamāgamaprasiddhaśivākhyaparabrahmaiva aniṣṭaparihārataḥ saṃsārapāśalakṣaṇāniṣṭaparihārataḥ iṣṭarūpaparātparamuktipradānataḥ sākṣāt pratyakṣībhūteṣṭaliṅgamidam-iṣṭamūrjaṃ tapasānuyacchata ityatharvaśiraḥ siddhaṃ liṅgaṃ budho nigamāgamanipuṇaḥ śarīre sāvadhānena sadā dhārayedityarthaḥ || 51 || athedamiṣṭaliṅgaṃ śarīre kutra dhāraṇīyamityatrāha- mūrdhni vā kaṇṭhadeśe vā kakṣe vakṣaḥsthale'pi vā | kukṣau hastasthale vāpi dhārayelliṅgamaiśvaram || 52 || spaṣṭam || 52 || p. 107) atha niṣedhasthānamāha- nābheradhastālliṅgasya dhāraṇaṃ pāpakāraṇam | jaṭāgre trikabhāge ca malasthāne na dhārayet || 53 || trikabhāgaḥ pṛṣṭhabhāga ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 53 || athedaṃ liṅgaṃ kutra pūjanīyamityatrāha- liṅgadhārī sadā śuddho nijaliṅgaṃ manoramam | arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ karapīṭhe samāhitaḥ || 54 || spaṣṭam || 54 || bāhyapīṭhārcanādetat karapīṭhārcanaṃ varam | sarveṣāṃ vīraśaivānāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ nirantaram || 55 || spaṣṭam || 55 || athedaṃ liṅgadhāraṇaṃ kairaṅgīkṛtamityatrāha- brahmaviṣṇvādayo devā munayo gautamādayaḥ | dhārayanti sadā liṅgamuttamāṅge viśeṣataḥ || 56 || lakṣmyādiśaktayaḥ sarvāḥ śivabhaktivibhāvitāḥ | dhārayantyalikāgreṣu śivaliṅgamaharniśam || 57 || anena strīpuruṣayorapi liṅgadhāraṇamuktaṃ bhavati || 56-57 || p. 108) athedaṃ liṅgadhāraṇaṃ kutroktamityāha- vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu kāmikādyāgameṣu ca | liṅgadhāraṇamākhyātaṃ vīraśaivasya niścayāt || 58 || atha śrutau kutra prasiddhamityatrāha- ṛgityāha pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspate | tasmātpavitraṃ talliṅgaṃ dhāryaṃ śaivamanāmayam || 59 || pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspate iti ṛgveda āha | bho brahmaṇaspate te tava liṅgamiti śeṣaḥ | vitataṃ śivādibhūmyantaṃ vistṛtam pavitraṃ pāvanam tasmād anāmayaṃ doṣarahitaṃ śaivaṃ talliṅgaṃ dhārayedityarthaḥ || 59 || nanu kimasya dhāraṇenetyāha- brahmeti liṅgamākhyātaṃ brahmaṇaḥ patirīśvaraḥ | pavitraṃ taddhi vikhyātaṃ tatsamparkāttanuḥ śuciḥ || 60 || tatpavitramiti tatsamparkāt tanuḥ śarīraṃ pavitraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 60 || athaitādṛśaṃ liṅgaṃ dīkṣayā rahito na dhārayedityāha- ataptatanurajño vai āmaḥ saṃskāravarjitaḥ | dīkṣayā rahitaḥ sākṣānnāpnuyālliṅgamuttamam || 61 || ataptatanuḥ taporahitadehaḥ āmaḥ aparipakvaḥ avairāgyaśīla ityarthaḥ | saṃskāravarjitaḥ śivasaṃskārarahitaḥ ajñaḥ nityānityavastuvivekaśūnyaḥ dīkṣayā rahitaḥ gurukāruṇyarahitaḥ sākṣāt pratyakṣam uttamaṃ śreṣṭhaliṅgaṃ p. 109) nāpnuyād na dhārayet | asminnarthe-ataptatanūrna tadāmo aśnute [ṛṃsaṃ0 9|83|1] iti śrutiḥ | tad āma iti vicchedaḥ tat talliṅgamityarthaḥ | anena suprasannena guruṇā dattaṃ liṅgameva bhogamokṣapradam svecchayā dhṛtaṃ viphalamiti sūcitam || 61 || atha liṅgadhāraṇo yājuṣī śrutirapyastītyāha- aghorā pāpakāśīti yā te rudraśivā tanūḥ | yajuṣā gīyate yasmāt tasmācchaivo'ghavarjitaḥ || 62 || yā te rudra śivā tanūraghorā pāpakāśinī [yā te rudra śivā tanūraghorā'pāpakāsinī | tayā nastanvā śantamayā giriśantābhicākaśīhi || (vā0 saṃ0 16|2)] iti śrīrudraśrutiḥ | asyāḥ śruterayamarthaḥ-bho rudra te tava śivā maṅgalasvarūpā yā tanūḥ liṅgaṃ tu śivayordehaḥ ityāgamokteḥ śivaśaktyā(tmikā) liṅgamūrtiḥ sā aghorā śāntā apāpakāśī apāpeṣu bhakteṣu kāśata iti apāpakāśī iṣṭaliṅgarūpeṇa tatra sthitā iti yajuṣā yajurvedena yasmād gīyate tasmāt śaivaḥ śivaliṅgasambandhī aghavarjitaḥ pāparahita ityarthaḥ || 62 || atha liṅgadhāraṇasthalaṃ samāpya tatsampannasya bhasmadhāraṇasthalaṃ sūcayati- yo liṅgadhārī niyatāntarātmā nityaṃ śivārādhanabaddhacittaḥ | sa dhārayet sarvamalāpahatyai bhasmāmalaṃ cāru yathāprayogam || 63 || iti śrīvīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau bhaktasthale gurukāruṇyaliṅgadhāraṇaprasaṅgo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paricchedaḥ || 6 || p. 110) yaḥ puruṣo liṅgadhārī liṅgadhāraṇasampannaḥ niyatāntarātmā nirmalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ nityaṃ śivapūjābaddhacittaḥ sa śivaliṅgadhārakaḥ sarvamalāpahatyai sarvadoṣanivṛttyai cāru manoharam amalaṃ nirmalaṃ bhasma yathāprayogaṃ śāstroktaprakāreṇa dhārayedityarthaḥ || 63 || śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ bhaktasthale gurukāruṇyaliṅgadhāraṇaprasaṅgo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paricchedaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ paricchedaḥ bhasmadhāraṇasthalam atha bhūtyai na pramaditavyam [tai0 u0 11|1] iti śrutiprasiddhabhasmadhāraṇasthalaṃ nirūpayati śrīreṇukaḥ | atrādau nirupādhikabhasmadhāraṇaṃ sūtradvayena nirūpayati- bhasmadhāraṇasaṃyuktaḥ pavitro niyatāśayaḥ | śivābhidhānaṃ yatproktaṃ bhāsanādbhasitaṃ tathā || 1 || mahābhasmeti sañcitya mahādevaṃ prabhāmayam | vartante ye mahābhāgā mukhyāste bhasmadhāriṇaḥ || 2 || bhasmadhāraṇasaṃyuktaḥ śivaliṅgadhārakaḥ niyatāśayaḥ-bhasmadhyānāt sandhānaṃ bhavati bhasmadhyānāt pañcākṣarīsmaraṇaṃ bhavati tasmād dhyānāt sthāṇutvaṃ ca gacchati | sa eṣa bhasmajyotiḥ sa eṣa bhasmajyotiḥ iti bhasmajābālaśrute[ayamuddhṛtāṃśo bhasmajābālopaniṣadi na prāpyate- |]rbhasmajyotirliṅgamayamiti niyamitacittaḥ san pavitraḥ śuddho yadbhasmajyotirliṅgaṃ śivābhidhānaṃ paraśivaparabrahmābhidhānaṃ sat proktamiti prabhāmayaṃ jyotirliṅgasvarūpam taṃ mahādevaṃ bhāsanāt prakāśanād bhasitaṃ bhasitamiti tathā mahābhasmeti sañcitya mahābhāgāḥ śreṣṭhā ye kecilliṅgadhārakā vartante te mukhyā mukhyabhasmadhāriṇo nirupādhikabhasmadhāriṇa ityarthaḥ || 1-2 || p. 112) atha sopādhikabhasmasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati- śivāgnyādisamutpannaṃ mantranyāsādiyogataḥ | tadupādhikamityāhurbhasmatantraviśāradāḥ || 3 || yadbhasma mantranyāsādiyogataḥ pañcabrahmamantranyāsādisambandhāt śivāgnyādisamutpannaṃ śivamantrasaṃskṛtāgnisamutpannaṃ bhavati tat tadbhasma tantraviśāradāḥ śivāgamapravīṇā upādhikaṃ bhasma sopādhikaṃ bhasmetyāhurityarthaḥ || 3 || athāsya bhasmanaḥ kāraṇabhedena nāmapañcakamastītyāha- vibhūtirbhasitaṃ bhasma kṣāraṃ rakṣeti bhasmanaḥ | etāni pañcanāmāni hetubhiḥ pañcabhirbhṛśam || 4 || spaṣṭam || 4 || tatkāraṇamanvarthanāma kṛtvā kathayati- vibhūtirbhūtihetutvād bhasitaṃ tattvabhāsanāt | pāpānāṃ bhartsanādbhasma kṣaraṇāt kṣāramāpadām || 5 || rakṣaṇāt sarvabhūtebhyo rakṣeti parigīyate | aṇimādyaṣṭaiśvaryakāraṇatvād vibhūtiḥ śivatattvaprakāśanādbhasitam pāpānāṃ manovākkāyajanyānāṃ bhartsanād bhayotpādanādbhasma āpadāṃ tāpatrayotpannavipadāṃ kṣāraṇāt kṣayīkaraṇāt kṣāram sarvabhūtebhyo grahayakṣādibhyo (rakṣaṇāt) rakṣeti parigīyata ityarthaḥ || 5 || nanvekavidhakriyābhedaḥ kiṃnibandhana ityatra gomūlaka ityāha- nandā bhadrā ca surabhiḥ suśīlā sumanāstathā || 6 || p. 113) pañca gāvo vibhorjātāḥ sadyojātādivaktrataḥ | śivasya sadyojātamukhānnandā vāmadevavadanād bhadrā aghorāsyāt surabhiḥ tatpuruṣavaktrāt suśīlā īśānānanāt sumanāḥ | evaṃ pañca gāvo jātāḥ | tatkṛto'yaṃ kāryabheda ityarthaḥ || 6 || tarhi kimāsāṃ rūpamityatrāha- kapilā kṛṣṇā ca dhavalā dhūmrā raktā tathaiva ca || 7 || nandādīnāṃ gavāṃ varṇāḥ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ | tathaiva krameṇeti sambandhaḥ || 7 || atha kayā gavā kīdṛśaṃ bhasmotpannamityatrāha bṛhajjābālaśrutyarthameva- sadyojātādvibhūtiśca vāmādbhasitameva ca || 8 || aghorādbhasma sajātaṃ tatpuruṣātkṣāranāma ca | rakṣā ceśānavaktrācca nandādidvārato'bhavat || 9 || sadyojātamukhotpannanandayā vibhūtiḥ vāmadevamukhodbhūtabhadrayā bhasitam aghoramukhasañjātasurabhigavā bhasma tatpuruṣamukhāvirbhūtasuśīlayā kṣāram īśānamukhanirgatasumanasā rakṣā abhavadāsīdityarthaḥ || 8-9 || athaiṣāṃ viniyogamāha- dhārayennityakāryeṣu vibhūtiṃ ca prayatnataḥ | naimittikeṣu bhasitaṃ kṣāraṃ kāmyeṣu sarvadā || 10 || prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu bhasma nāma yathāvidhi | rakṣā ca mokṣakāryeṣu prayoktavyā sadā budhaiḥ || 11 || p. 114) budhaiḥ vīraśaivamatapraviṣṭavidvajjanaiḥ prayoktavyaṃ dhāryamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 10-11 || athaivaṃvidhabhasmanāṃ varṇamāha- nandādīnāṃ tu ye varṇāḥ kapilādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | ta eva varṇā vikhyātā bhūtyādīnāṃ yathākramam || 12 || spaṣṭam || 12 || athaitadbhasmotpattiścaturvidhetyāha- bhasmotpādanamuddiṣṭaṃ caturdhā tantravedibhiḥ | kalpaṃ caivānukalpaṃ tūpakalpamakalpakam || 13 || eṣāmādimamutkṛṣṭamanyat sarvamabhāvataḥ | kalpānukalpopakalpākalpākhyacaturvidhabhasmasvādimaṃ prāthamikaṃ kalpaṃ bhasmotkṛṣṭam anyat sarvaṃ śiṣṭaṃ trividhaṃ bhasma abhāvataḥ kalpabhasmālābhādaṅgīkaraṇīyamityarthaḥ || 13 || atha teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ krameṇa kathayati- yathāśāstroktavidhinā gṛhītvā gomayaṃ navam || 14 || sadyena vāmadevena kuryātpiṇḍamanuttamam | śoṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva dahed ghorācchivāgninā || 15 || kalpaṃ tadbhasma vijñeyamanukalpamathocyate | vaneṣu gomayaṃ yacca śuṣkaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tathā || 16 || dagdhaṃ caivānukalpākhyamāpaṇādigataṃ tu yat | vastreṇottāritaṃ bhasma gomūtrābaddhapiṇḍitam || 17 || p. 115) dagdhaṃ prāguktavidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam | anyairāpāditaṃ bhasmāpyakalpamiti niścitam || 18 || śāstroktaprakāreṇa nandādibhirāvirbhūtanūtanagomayaṃ sadyena sadyojātamantreṇāntare gṛhītvā vāmadevamantreṇa piṇḍīkṛta tatpuruṣamantreṇa śoṣayitvā śivamantrasaṃskṛtāgninā ghorādaghoramantrād dahed bhasmīkuryādityarthaḥ | athaiśānamantreṇa bilvādipātre sthāpitaṃ tadbhasma kalpamiti jñātuṃ yogyamityarthaḥ | araṇyeṣu yacchuṣkaṃ gomayaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya pūrvavaddagdhaṃ bhasmānukalpākhyamityarthaḥ | atra mantratrayalopaḥ | āpaṇādigataṃ yadbhasmāsti tadvastreṇa saṃśodhitaṃ sat punargomūtreṇa piṇḍīkṛtaṃ sat paścāt prāguktavidhinā dagdhaṃ cedupakalpākhyaṃ bhasma bhavet syādityarthaḥ | anyaiḥ amantrajñaiḥ āpāditaṃ sampāditaṃ bhasma akalpamiti kalpitaṃ kathitamityarthaḥ || 14-18 || athaivaṃvidhabhasmanā snānaṃ kuryādityāha- eṣvekatamamādāya pātreṣu kalaśādiṣu | trisandhyamācaret snānaṃ yathāsambhavameva vā || 19 || kalaśādipātreṇsu bhinnatayā sthāpiteṣveṣu bhasmasu ekatamaṃ bhasmādāya trikālamekakālaṃ vā snānaṃ kuryādevetyarthaḥ || 19 || p. 116) kathaṃ kartavyamityatrāha- snānakāle karau pādau prakṣālya vimalāmbhasā | vāmahastatale bhasma kṣiptvācchādyānyapāṇinā || 20 || aṣṭakṛtvātha mūlena maunī bhasmābhimatrya ca | śira īśānamantreṇa puruṣeṇa mukhaṃ tathā || 21 || hṛtpradeśāghoreṇa vāmadevena guhyakam | pādau sadyena sarvāṅgaṃ praṇavenaiva secayet || 22 || bhasmasnānakāle svacchodakena hastau pādau prakṣālya vāmakaratale bhasma saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇapāṇinā''cchādya dakṣiṇorau niveśya maunī bhasmābhimantrayet iti śivāgamavacanād maunī bhūtvā mūlenāṣṭavāramabhimantrya śiromukhahṛdayanābhipādeṣu praṇatipūrvakairīśānādimantrai[īśāna - īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām | brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivom |; tatpuruṣa - tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt |; aghora -aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ | sarvebhyaḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ | ; vāmadeva - vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ | ; sadyojāta - sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namo namaḥ | bhave bhavenātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ |]rabhyukṣayet praṇavena sarvāṅgaṃ prokṣayedityarthaḥ || 20-22 || athedaṃ jalasnānādutkṛṣṭamityāha- p. 117) bhasmanā vihitaṃ snānamidamāgneyamuttamam | snāneṣu vāruṇādyeṣu mukhyametanmalāpaham || 23 || gaṅgodakadivyavāyavyādisnāneṣu bhasmanā vihitaṃ snānamidamāgneyamuttamam agneḥ sarvabhasmakatvenaitadāgneyasnānam sakalamalāpahamiti mukhyamityarthaḥ || 23 || nanu jalādisnānasya sakalamalanivartakatvaṃ nāsti vetyatrāha- bhasmasnānavatāṃ puṃsāṃ yathāyogaṃ dine dine | vāruṇādyairalaṃ snānairbāhyadoṣāpahāribhiḥ || 24 || yathāyogaṃ śāstroktaprakāramanatikramya pratidinaṃ bhasmasnānavatāṃ puṃsāṃ bāhyābhyantaramalakṣayād bhasmano jñānāṅgatvād bāhyamalamātranivartakairjalādisnānairalaṃ kiṃ prayojanamityarthaḥ || 24 || ata eva yatibhirjalasnānādāgneyameva śreṣṭhamiti bhasmasnānameva vidhīyata ityāha- āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ yatibhistu vidhīyate | ārdrasnānāt paraṃ bhasma ārdre jantuvadho dhruvam || 25 || bhasmanā snānamāgneyamiti yatibhirvidhīyate vahneḥ prakāśatvena jñānapradatvāt | bhasmasnānaṃ (yatibhiḥ) ārdrasnānātparaṃ śreṣṭham | ārdre jalasnāne jantuvadha iti dhruvaṃ niścayaḥ jalacaraprāṇipīḍanayā śaityena ca prāṇihiṃsākaramityarthaḥ atra tādṛśadoṣābhāvācca || 25 || p. 118) atha jalasya doṣāntaramudbhāvayati- ārdraṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vindyāt prakṛtiṃ bandhanaṃ viduḥ | prakṛtestu prahāṇārthaṃ bhasmanā snānamiṣyate || 26 || ārdraṃ jalaṃ prakṛtiṃ garbhavāsaprakṛtiṃ vindyāt raktaśuklayorjalamayatvāt sa vā eṣa puruṣo'nnarasamayaḥ [tai0 u0 2|1] iti śruteḥ | prakṛtiṃ bandhanaṃ bhojyabhojanarūpeṇa puruṣasya pāśarūpaṃ viduḥ abhijñāḥ jānanti puruṣaḥ prakṛtistho hi bhuṅkte prakṛtijān guṇān [bha0 gī0 1321] iti bhagavadukteḥ puruṣasya prakṛtibaddhatvāt prakṛtestu prahāṇārthaṃ jalasnānotthadoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ bhasmanā snānamicchāviṣayīkriyata ityarthaḥ || 26 || athedaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ kairaṅgīkṛtamityatrāha- brahmādyā vibudhāḥ sarve munayo nāradādayaḥ | yoginaḥ sanakādyāśca bāṇādyā dānavā api || 27 || bhasmasnānayutāḥ sarve śivabhaktiparāyaṇāḥ | nirmuktadoṣakalilā nityaśuddhā bhavanti hi || 28 || kalilāḥ samūhā ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 27-28 || atha bhasmoddhūlanaṃ tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ ca kartavyamityāha- namaśśivāyeti bhasma kṛtvā saptābhimantritam | uddhūlayet tena dehaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ cāpi dhārayet || 29 || bhasma namaśśivāyeti mantreṇa saptābhimantritaṃ saptajanmakṛtadoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ saptavāramabhimantritaṃ kṛtvā tena bhasmanā dehamuddhūlayet tripuṇḍraṃ cāpi dehe racayedityarthaḥ || 29 || p. 119) atroddhūlanāpekṣayā tripuṇḍrasyādhikyamāha- sarvāṅgoddhūlanaṃ cāpi na samānaṃ tripuṇḍrakaiḥ | tasmāt tripuṇḍramevaikaṃ likheduddhūlanaṃ vinā || 30 || spaṣṭam || 30 || atha tripuṇḍraṃ kadā kathaṃ kutra dhāraṇīyamityatrāha- tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayennityaṃ bhasmanā salilena ca | sthāneṣu pañcadaśasu śarīre sādhakottamaḥ || 31 || spaṣṭam || 31 || tāni kānītyatrāha- uttamāṅge lalāṭe ca śravaṇadvitaye tathā | gale bhujadvaye caiva hṛdi nābhau ca pṛṣṭhake || 32 || bāhuyugme kakuddeśe maṇibandhadvaye tathā | tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā dhāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa sādhakaiḥ || 33 || triyāyuṣatriyambakapraṇavapañcākṣaramantrairdhārayet śirolalāṭakaṇṭhaskandhavakṣaḥsthaleṣu triyāyuṣatriyambakaistisro rekhāḥ kurvīta | vratametacchāmbhavam iti śruteḥ || 32-33 || p. 120) atha tadabhimantraṇaprakārapūrvakaṃ samantrakatripuṇḍradhāraṇasya phalamāha- vāmahastatale bhasma kṣiptvācchādyānyapāṇinā | agnirityādimantreṇa spṛśan vārābhimantrya ca || 34 || tripuṇḍramuktasthāneṣu dadhyāt sajalabhasmanā | śivaṃ śiva(ka)raṃ śāntaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ || 35 || agniriti bhasma vāyuriti bhasma jalamiti bhasma sthalamiti bhasma vyometi bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana etāni cakṣūṣiṃ bhasmāni [bhasmajabālopa0] iti mantreṇa spṛśan vārā udakena saptavāraṃ mūlenābhimantrayedityarthaḥ || 34- 35 || atha tripuṇḍraracanāprakāramāha- madhyāṅgulitrayeṇaiva svadakṣiṇakarasya tu | ṣaḍaṅgulāyataṃ mānamapi vā'likamānakam || 36 || netrayugmapramāṇena bhāle dadhyāt tripuṇḍrakam | spaṣṭam || 36 || atha prakārāntareṇa tripuṇḍrīkaraṇamāha- madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairanulomavilomataḥ || 37 || dhārayedyastripuṇḍrāṅkaṃ sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ | madhyamānāmikābhyām anulomataḥ pradakṣiṇato rekhādvayaṃ tanmadhye aṅguṣṭhena vilomataḥ apradakṣiṇataḥ ekāṃ rekhāṃ racayet | evaṃ dhṛtatripuṇḍro rudra ityuktvāt pūrvāpekṣayā viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 37 || p. 121) atha tallakṣaṇaṃ kathayati- ṛju śvetamanuvyāptaṃ snigdhaṃ śrotrapramāṇakam || 38 || evaṃ sallakṣaṇopetaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ sarvasiddhidam | ṛju saralaṃ śvetaṃ śubhram anuvyāptam avicichannam snigdhaṃ sāndraṃ śrotrapramāṇakaṃ śravaṇaparimitamityarthaḥ || 38 || athāsya tripuṇḍrasya mahattvaṃ sūtradvayena sūcayati- prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne ca tripuṇḍrakam || 39 || kadācidbhasmanā kuryāt sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ vibhūtyā ca kurute yastripuṇḍrakam | sa raudradharmasaṃyuktastrayīmaya iti śrutiḥ || 40 || yo vibhūtyā ca bhasmanā evaṃvidham ṛjuśvetādisallakṣaṇopetaṃ tripuṇḍrakaṃ kurute sa raudradharmasaṃyukto rudrasambandhī yo dharmaḥ śivācāraḥ tena saṃyuktaḥ san trayīmayo vedatrayasvarūpa iti śrutiḥ ya idaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ dharate sa vedatrayadhārī bhavati sa santataṃ tretāgnirbhavati sa puṣkaratrayasnāto bhavati | yastripuṇḍradhārī puruṣaḥ sa rudraḥ sa parameṣṭhī ya idaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ dhṛtavantaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyati sa sarvapāpebhyo vinirmukto bhavati sa sarvavedādhyayanajanyaphalavān bhavati [idamuddharaṇaṃ bṛhajjābālopaniṣadi nopalabhyate |] iti vṛddhajābālādibahuśrutisiddho'yamarthaḥ | tasmāt prātarādikālatraye kadācit tripuṇḍraṃ yaḥ kuryāt sa rudraḥ śiva eva na saṃśaya ityarthaḥ || 39-40 || athaitādṛśaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ kairdhṛtamityatrāha- brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | p. 122) tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayantyeva bhasmanā parikalpitam || 41 || vasiṣṭhādyā mahābhāgā munayaḥ śrutikovidāḥ | dhārayanti sadākālaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā kṛtam || 42 || spaṣṭam || 41-42 || athedaṃ kutra vihitamityatrāha- śaivāgameṣu vedeṣu purāṇeṣvakhileṣu ca | smṛtītihāsakalpeṣu vihitaṃ bhasmapuṇḍrakam || dhāraṇīyaṃ samastānāṃ śaivānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 43 || kalpeṣu kalpasūtreṣvityarthaḥ || 43 || athānena tripuṇḍradhāraṇena sakalapāpakṣaya ityuktvā bhasmadhāraṇasthalaṃ samāpayati- nāstiko bhinnamaryādo durācāraparāyaṇaḥ | bhasmatripuṇḍradhārī cenmucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ || 44 || vedaviruddhācāraniṣṭho nāstikaḥ śarīrendriyabuddhivyatirekeṇa kaścidātmā nāstīti vadan cārvākādiḥ | ata eva durācāraparāyaṇastādṛśo'pi bhasmatripuṇḍradhārī cet sarvakilbiṣaiḥ samastapāpairmucyata ityarthaḥ || 44 || atha rudrākṣadhāraṇasthalam atha rudrākṣadhāraṇasthalaṃ nirūpayati- bhasmanā vihitasnānastripuṇḍrāṅkitamastakaḥ | śivārcanaparo nityaṃ rudrākṣamapi dhārayet || 45 || p. 123) mastako lalāṭa ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 45 || kimanena prayojanamityatrāha- rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva mucyante sarvapātakaiḥ | duṣṭacittā durācārā duṣprajñā api mānavāḥ || 46 || spaṣṭam || 46 || nanvete rudrākṣāḥ kathamutpanāḥ ? kuta etādṛk sāmarthyamityatrāha- purā tripurasaṃhāre trinetro jagatāṃ patiḥ | udapaśyat purāṃ yogamunmīlitavilocanaḥ || 47 || nipetustasya netrebhyo bahavo jalabindavaḥ | tebhyo jātā hi rudrākṣā rudrākṣā iti kīrtitāḥ || 48 || rudranetrasamutpannā rudrākṣā lokapāvanāḥ | pūrvaṃ tripurasaṃhāraprastāve jagatāṃ patiḥ viśvapatiḥ trinetraḥ somasūryāgninayanaḥ śivaḥ unmīlitavilocanaḥ saṃhārakāla eva lalāṭanetrasyonmeṣād vikasitanetratrayaḥ san purāṃ tripurāṇāṃ yogaṃ sambandham upadaśyad ūrdhvaṃ dṛṣṭavān | tasya netrebhyo bahavo jalabindavaḥ udakakaṇāḥ nipetuḥ bhūmau patitāḥ | tebhyo jalabindubhyo rudrākṣā jātāḥ | hi yasmāt kāraṇād rudranetrasamutpannāstasmāt kāraṇād rudrākṣā iti kīrtitāstata eva lokapāvanā ityarthaḥ | atra purā tripuravadhāyonmīlitākṣo'haṃ (abhavam) tebhyo jalabindavo bhūmau patitāste rudrākṣā jātāḥ sarvānugrahārthāya | teṣāṃ nāmoccāraṇena daśaśatagodānaphalaṃ bhavati darśanasparśanābhyāṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ phalaṃ bhavati | ata ūrdhvaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyam [vṛhajjabālopaniṣadi saptamabrāhmaṇe aṣṭamakhaṇḍe rudrākṣavarṇanaṃ śrūyate kintvānupūrvī bhinnā'sti |] iti bṛhajjābālādiśrutiḥ || 47-48 || p. 124) evaṃ rudranetrasamutpannatvāt tatkalābhedenāṣṭatriṃśatprakāreṇotpattiṃ bhajanta ityāha- aṣṭatriṃśatprabhedena bhavantyutpattibhedataḥ || 49 || spaṣṭam || 49 || atha kasmānnetrāt kiyanta utpannā ityatrāha- netrāt sūryātmanaḥ śambhoḥ kapilā dvādaśoditāḥ | śvetāḥ ṣoḍaśa sañjātāḥ somarūpādvilocanāt || 50 || kṛṣṇā daśavidhā jātā vahnirūpādvilocanāt | evamutpattibhedena rudrākṣā bahudhā smṛtāḥ || 51 || śivasya sūryātmano netrāt kapilāḥ kapilavarṇā dvādaśa dvādaśabhedavanto rudrākṣā uditāḥ utpannā ityarthaḥ sūryanetrasya tapinyādidvādaśakalātmakatvāt | somarūpādvilocanāt candranayanāt śvetāḥ śubhravarṇāḥ ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśabhedavantaḥ sañjātā utpannāḥ tannetrayasyāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalātmakatvāt | vahnirūpādvilocanād vahninayanāt kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ daśavidhāḥ daśabhedavantaḥ jātā utpanāḥ tannetrasya dhūmrārciḥprabhṛtidaśakalātmakatvāt | evamutpattibhedena rudrākṣā bahudhā bahuvidhāḥ smṛtā ityarthaḥ || 50-51 || p. 125) atha dhāryarudrākṣalakṣaṇamāha- acchidraṃ kanakaprakhyamananyadhṛtamuttamam | rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet prājñaḥ śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 52 || acchidramakṛmicumbitamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 52 || atha kutra kathaṃ kati dhāraṇīyā ityatrāha- yathāsthānaṃ yathāvaktraṃ yathāyogaṃ yathāvidhi | rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ vakṣye rudrasāyujyasiddhaye || 53 || spaṣṭam || 53 || pratijñāya sthānaṃ saṃkhyāṃ cāha- śikhāyāmekamekāsyaṃ rudrākṣaṃ dhārayed budhaḥ | dvitridvādaśavaktrāṇi śirasi trīṇi dhārayet || 54 || ṣaṭtriṃśaddhārayenmūrdhni nityamekādaśānanān | daśasaptapañcavaktrānṣaṭ ṣaṭ karṇadvaye vahet || 55 || ṣaḍaṣṭavadanān kaṇṭhe dvātriṃśaddhārayet sadā | pañcāśaddhārayed vidvān caturvaktrāṇi vakṣasi || 56 || p. 126) trayodaśamukhān bāhvordharet ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa [tulanīya- rudrakṣajābālopaniṣat |] | pratyekaṃ dvādaśa vahennavāsyān maṇibandhayoḥ || 57 || caturdaśamukhaṃ yajñasūtramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | dhārayet sārvakālaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ śivapūjakaḥ || 58 || atra daśasaptapañcavaktrān ṣaṭṣaṭkarṇadvaya ityatra daśamukhaṃ dvayaṃ pañcamukhaṃ dvayaṃ saptamukhaṃ dvayam evaṃ ṣaṭ ṣaṭ karṇadvaye dhāraṇīyamityarthaḥ samaṃ syādaśrutatvāt iti nyāyāt ṣaṭ ṣaṭ karṇayorekamekam iti rudrākṣajābālaśruteḥ | ekamekaṃ vā karṇadvaye dhārayet | evaṃ kaṇṭhe'pi ṣaḍaṣṭavadanān samatvena dhārayediti | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ- śuddhamiśrasaṅkīrṇabhuvanādhīśaśivāṣṭavidyeśvaraśatarudra- saṃkhyātayajñopavītadhāraṇena bhuvanādhvaśuddhiḥ varṇasaṃkhyātavakṣomālayā varṇādhvaśuddhiḥ padasaṃkhyātamaṇibandhabāhukaṇṭhamālayā padādhvaśuddhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgapañcabrahmapraṇavamantrasaṃkhyātakarṇābharaṇena mantrādhvaśuddhiḥ śivaśaktyātmakakarṇābharaṇena vā tattvasaṃkhyātamastakamālayā tattvādhvaśuddhiḥ aṣṭatriṃśatkalāpūrṇasomasūryāgnilakṣaṇaśirorandhramālayā kalādhvaśuddhiḥ | evaṃrūpaṣaḍadhvakāraṇībhūtaparaśivabrahmamayaśikhāgataikarudrākṣa- dhāraṇena paraśivasvarūpa eva yo rudrākṣaṃ dhatte sa satyaṃ paramaḥ śivaḥ sa satyaṃ paramaḥ śiva iti śruteḥ || 54-58 || p. 127) athaivaṃ rudrākṣadhāraṇāt sarvapāpakṣaya ityāha- evaṃ rudrākṣadhārī yaḥ sarvakāle tu vartate | tasya pāpakathā nāsti mūḍhasyāpi na saṃśayaḥ || 59 || evamuktaprakāreṇa eṣu sthāneṣu sadā rudrākṣadhāriṇo mūḍhasyāpi pāpavārtā nāsti kutaḥ pāpasambandha ityarthaḥ || 59 || nanu kṣudrapāpasambandho nāstītyucyate vā mahāpātakasambandho nāstītyucyate vetyatrāha- brahmahā madyapāyī ca svarṇahṛd gurutalpagaḥ | mātṛhā pitṛhā caiva bhrūṇahā kṛtaghātakaḥ | rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 60 || atra sarvaśabdenānuktapātakāni saṅgṛhītānīti bodhyam || 60 || atha viśeṣamāha- darśanāt sparśanāccaiva smaraṇādapi pūjanāt | rudrākṣadhāraṇālloke mucyante pātakairjanāḥ || 61 || spaṣṭam || 61 || atra janaśabdena ko vā vivakṣita ityatrāha- p. 128) brāhmaṇo vāntyajo vāpi mūrkho vā paṇḍito'pi vā | rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 62 || anena rudrākṣadhāraṇe sarve'pyadhikāriṇa ityuktaṃ bhavati || 62 || nanvanena pāpakṣayamātraṃ vā puṇyamapi kiñcidasti vetyatrāha- gavāṃ koṭipradānasya yatphalaṃ bhuvi labhyate | tatphalaṃ labhate martyo nityaṃ rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 63 || spaṣṭam || 63 || athāsyaitāvanmātrameva na kriyābhedenānyo'pi camatkāro'stītyāha- mṛtyukāle ca rudrākṣaṃ niṣpīḍya saha vāriṇā | yaḥ pibeccintayan rudraṃ rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 64 || spaṣṭam || 64 || evaṃ niścitya ye bhasmarudrākṣadhāriṇaḥ santi te rudrā evetyāha- bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgā dhṛtarudrākṣamālikāḥ | ye bhavanti mahātmānaste rudrā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 65 || spaṣṭam || 65 || atha bhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇaśūnyena dvijena vidhīyamānaṃ nityanaimittikādikaṃ karmāpi vyarthamityāha- nityāni kāmyāni nimittajāni karmāṇi sarvāṇi sadā'pi kurvan | p. 129) yo bhasmarudrākṣadharo yadi syād dvijo na tasyāsti phalopapattiḥ || 66 || upapattiḥ prāptirityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 66 || tasmādvarṇāśramācāraniṣṭheṣu bhasmarudrākṣadhara eka eva garīyānityāha- sarveṣu varṇāśramasaṅgateṣu nityaṃ sadācāraparāyaṇeṣu | śrutismṛtibhyāmiha codyamāno vibhūtirudrākṣadharaḥ samānaḥ || 67 || iti śrīṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā praṇīte vīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau bhaktasthale vibhūtirudrākṣadhāraṇaprasaṅgo nāma saptamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 7 || brāhmaṇādivarṇabrahmacaryādyāśramasaṃyuteṣu sarveṣu viṣaye iha loke vibhūtirudrākṣadharaḥ samāno bhasmarudrākṣadhara eka eva śrutismṛtibhyāṃ codyamānaḥ ślāghanīyaḥ || 67 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ bhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇasthalanāmā saptamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ paricchedaḥ athaivaṃ śivaliṅgarudrākṣadhāraṇasampannaḥ śivatattvaprakāśārthaṃ pañcākṣarīṃ japediti pañcākṣarījapasthalamagastyāya nirūpayati śrīreṇukaḥ- dhṛtaśrībhūtirudrākṣaḥ prayato liṅgadhārakaḥ | japet pañcākṣarīvidyāṃ śivatattvaprabodhinīm || 1 || dhṛtamāṅgalyabhūtirudrākṣapavitritaḥ śivaliṅgadhārakaḥ śivatattvaprabodhinīṃ paraśivatattvaprakāśinīṃ pañcākṣarīvidyāṃ namaśśivāyeti śrīrudramantraprasiddhapañcākṣarīmantraṃ japet mānasopāṃśuvācikasvarūpeṇoccaret japa avyaktāyāṃ vāci iti dhātorityarthaḥ || 1 || nanu śivatattvaprakāśakānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ bāhulyāt kimityeṣa pañcākṣaramantra eva japya ityatrāha- śivatattvāt paraṃ nāsti yathā tattvāntaraṃ mahat | tathā pañcākṣarīmantrānnāsti mantrāntaraṃ mahat || 2 || śiva eko dhyeyaḥ ityādiśruteḥ śivatattvāt paraṃ vyatiriktaṃ mahad bṛhad tattvāntaraṃ yathā nāsti tathā pañcākṣarīmantrād namaśśivāyeti pañcākṣarīmantrāt mahad mantrāntaraṃ nāstītyarthaḥ vidyāsu śrutirutkṛṣṭā rudraikādaśinī śrutau | tatra pañcākṣarī tasyāṃ śivā ityakṣaradvayam || iti paurāṇikokteḥ śiva ityakṣaradvayasya vedasāratvāt tatratyākārasya ṛksāmasaṃgraharūpatvāt tayorakārādyatvāt ikārasya yajuḥsaṃgraharūpatvāt p. 131) tasyekārādyatvāt śakārasyātharvasaṃgraharūpatvāt tasya śakārādyatvāt vakārasya vyākaraṇasaṃgraharūpatvāt tasya vakārādyatvāt evaṃ vedavedāṅgasārarūpatvāt tādṛk śivaśabdaghaṭitatvenaiṣa pañcākṣarīmantra eva sarvamantrotkṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 2 || evaṃ pañcākṣarīmantre śive ca jñāte sati mantrāntarairdevatāntaraiḥ kiṃ prayojanamityatrāha- jñāte pañcākṣarīmantre kiṃ vā mantrāntaraiḥ phalam | jñāte śive jaganmūle kiṃ phalaṃ devatāntaraiḥ || 3 || eko ha vai nārāyaṇa āsīt [nārāyaṇopa0 2] iti śruterviṣṇvādisakalaviśvamūlatvena paraśive jñāte sati tadīyasṛṣṭyantargatatvena jananamaraṇaparipīḍitairviṣṇvādidevatāntaraiḥ kiṃ phalam? na kiñcitphalamityarthaḥ | nahi bhikṣuko bhikṣukāntaraṃ yācayati (te) satyanyasmin abhikṣuke dātari iti nyāyāt | nanu-eko ha vai nārāyaṇa āsīt ityatra sadeva somyedamagra āsīt [chā0 u0 6|2|9] ityādibrahmapratipādakavākyasāmyatāśravaṇāt kathamutpattiparatvamiti cenna rohito lohitādāsīcchakterāsīt parāśaraḥ itivadutpattisattāparatopapatteḥ | na ca tadvad hetuśravaṇābhāvāt kathamutpattiparatvamiti vācyam brahmaviṣṇurudrendrāste samprasūyante iti śikhopaniṣadvacanād viṣṇorutpatteḥ śrūyamāṇatvāt tadanusāreṇotpattiparatāsambhavāt | na cātra nārāyaṇasyotpattirna śrūyate kintu viṣṇoreva tasya nāyaṇāṃśībhūtatvāt ādityānāmahaṃ viṣṇuḥ [bha0 gī0 10|21] iti gītatvād aṃśaparatvameveti vācyam mukhyabrahmarudramadhyapaṭhitaviṣṇuśabdasyāṃśaparatvātsambhavāt prāyaḥpāṭhavirodhāt viṣṇuritthā paramamasya vidvān jāto bṛhannabhi pāti tṛtīyam iti śrūtermahāviṣṇorevotpattiśravaṇācca ajāta ityevaṃ kaścidbhīruḥ prapadyate | rudra yatte dakṣiṇaṃ mukhaṃ tena māṃ pāhi nityam [śve0 u0 4|21] || p. 132) iti śvetāśvataraśruteḥ kāraṇībhūtamahārudrasyājātatvaśravaṇācceti dik || 3 || nanu saptakoṭimahāmantreṣu ko'pyasya samānamantro nāsti vetyatrāha- saptakoṭiṣu mantreṣu mantraḥ pañcākṣaro mahān | brahmaviṣṇvādideveṣu yathā śambhurmahattaraḥ || 4 || sarvamanyat parityajya heyān viṣṇvādikān surān | śiva eva sadā dhyeyaḥ sarvasaṃsāranāśanaḥ || iti pippalādaśruteḥ ajāta ityudāhṛtaḥ iti śruteśca mumukṣūpāsyatvādajātatvena brahmādiṣu śivo yathā mahān tathā saptakoṭimahāmantreṣu vedasāratvāt pañcākṣaramantro mahānityarthaḥ || 4 || nanu viṣṇvādisakalaviśvamūlatvāt śivaḥ sarvottamo bhavatu pañcākṣarīmantrasya kathaṃ sarvottamatvamityāśaṅkyāha- aśeṣajagatāṃ hetuḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ | tasya vācakamantro'yaṃ sarvamantraikakāraṇam || 5 || śivo yathā sakalajagatkāraṇam tathā tadvācakamantro'pi sakalamantrakāraṇamityarthaḥ || 5 || tatkathamityatrāha- tasyābhidhānamantro'yamabhidheyaśca sa smṛtaḥ | abhidhānābhidheyatvānmantrāt siddhaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 6 || ayaṃ mantrastasya śivasya abhidhānamantraḥ nāmno mantra ityarthaḥ saḥ śivaḥ abhidheyaśca tanmantreṇābhidhātuṃ yogya iti smṛtaḥ abhidhānābhidheyatvāt śivābhidhānābhidhayetvāt | mantrādasmānmantrāt paraḥ śivaḥ siddhaḥ prakāśitaḥ mantrāṇāṃ yajanīyadevatāprakāśakatvenaitanmantrābhāve śivasya sphūrtireva na syāt | p. 133) kiṃ tāvateti nāśaṅkanīyam śivasya sakalatattvopādānakāraṇatvāt tadvācakapañcāśadvarṇamayatvaṃ ca yuktamiti tasya sakalamantramūlatvāt tatprakāśakatvena sakalamantrakāraṇatvamiti | tatkathamiti cet ucyate athādyāstithayaḥ sarvāḥ svarā bindvvasānakāḥ | tadantaḥ kālayogena somasūryau prakīrtitau || pṛthivyādīni tattvāni puruṣāntāni pañcasu | kramāt kādiṣu vargeṣu makārānteṣu suvrate || vāyvagnisalilendrāṇāṃ dhāraṇānāṃ catuṣṭayam || tadūrdhveśādi vikhyātaṃ purastād brahmapañcakam | āmūlāttatkramājjñeyā kṣāntā sṛṣṭirudāhṛtā || sarveṣāṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāṃ ca yaśasvinī | iyaṃ yoniḥ samākhyātāṃ sarvatantreṣu sarvadā [pa0 trī0 5-8-] || iti śrīparātriṃśikāśāstrasthityā śiva ityatra śakārasya brahmādipañcabrahmavācakatvāt vakārasya māyātattvavācakatvena tatkāryarūpakalādikṣitiparyantatriṃśattattvātmakatvāt evaṃ śakāravakārayoḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavācakatvāt akārasya śivatattvakalārūpaṣoḍaśasvaramayatvāt ikārasyecchāśaktivācakatvāt evaṃ śabdārthamayaprapañcayorantarbhāvāt sakalamantrakāraṇatvam mātṛkādeḥ sakalaśabdaprapañcopādānakāraṇatvāt | pañcāśannijadehajākṣarabhavairnānāvidhairdhātubhirbahvarthaiḥ padavākyamānajanakairarthāvinābhāvitaiḥ | sābhiprāyasadarthakarmaphaladānandairanantairidaṃ viśvaṃ vyāpya cidātmanāhamahamityujjṛmbhase mātṛke || pañcāśadvarṇamālābahuvidhaninadoccāraṇāt tattvajālavyaktivyāpārasattāniriśagurumukhāmnāyavidyāsvarūpāḥ | dhātrādyutpattipūrvaṃ śrutimukhavividhānekasiddhāntavidyā nānābhāṣāḥ kriyābhiḥ prakaṭayati yataḥ saiva te sāṅgavede || iti dūrvāsabhagavadukteriti || 6 || p. 134) nanvevaṃ ced dvyakṣaratvameva yuktam kimiti pañcākṣararūpeṇa sarvaśrutiśirogataḥ san mantro'yaṃ pratibhāti? atra namaskāreṇa jīvatvamityatrāha- namaḥśabdaṃ vadet pūrvaṃ śivāyeti tataḥ param | mantraḥ pañcākṣaro hyeṣa sarvaśrutiśirogataḥ || 7 || śivajīvaikyaprakāśanārthaṃ namaḥśabdapūrvakatvena cittattvena ca pañcākṣararūpeṇa sarvaśrutiśirogataḥ san mantro'yaṃ pratibhāti | atra namaskāreṇa jīvatvam śivaśabdena parabrahmatvam āyetyaikyam aya gatau iti dhātoriti bhāvaḥ || 7 || nanu saccidghanasya parabrahmaṇaḥ śiva ityabhidhānaṃ kathamityatrāha- āditaḥ pariśuddhatvānmalatrayaviyogataḥ | śiva ityucyate śambhuścidānandaghanaḥ prabhuḥ || 8 || cidānandaghanaḥ saccidānandasvarūpaḥ prabhuḥ svatantraḥ śambhuḥ sukhabhoktṛtvāt sukhapradatvācca parabrahma āditaḥ kadāpi (= sarvadā) malatrayaviyogata āṇavādimalatrayasambandhābhāvena pariśuddhatvād nirmalatvāt śiva ityucyate vaśa kāntau iti dhātoḥ svacchaprakāśarūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 8 || atha sakalamaṅgalāvāsabhūmitvācca śivaśabdābhidheyaṃ brahmetyāha- āspadatvādaśeṣāṇāṃ maṅgalānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | śivaśabdābhidheyo hi devadevastriyambakaḥ || 9 || p. 135) atra triyambakaśabdena sṛṣṭisthityādikāraṇaṃ parabrahmocyate sūryādīnāṃ sṛṣṭyādikāraṇatvāt ṛtaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ brahma puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalam | ūrdhvaretaṃ virūpākṣam iti śruteḥ [tai0 ā0 10|12|1] | triyambako devadevo brahmādīnāmapi devaḥ parameśvaraḥ aśeṣāṇāṃ samastānāṃ maṅgalānāṃ viśeṣato viṣṇvādibhyo'dhikata āspadatvād āśrayatvāt śivaśabdābhidheyo hi kalyāṇaṃ maṅgalaṃ śivam iti prasiddhatvāt || 9 || nanvanekanāmnāṃ vidyamānatvāt śivaśabdenaiva kimiti parabrahmābhidhīyate ityatrāha- śiva ityakṣaradvandvaṃ parabrahmaprakāśakam | mukhyavṛttyā tadanyeṣāṃ śabdānāṃ guṇavṛttayaḥ || 10 || śiva ityakṣaradvayaṃ mukhyavṛttyā parabrahmaprakāśakam tadanyeṣāṃ śabdānāṃ śivaśabdātiriktabhavādiśabdānāṃ guṇavṛttyā siṃho māṇavaka ityādivad guṇayogena parabrahmaprakāśakatvamityarthaḥ || 10 || athoktārthamupasaṃharati- tasmānmukhyataraṃ nāma śiva ityakṣaradvayam | saccidānandarūpasya śambhoramitatejasaḥ || 11 || etannāmāvalambena mantraḥ pañcākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ | mahāniti śeṣaḥ | śiva ityakṣaradvayamaparimitaprakāśarūpasya saccidānandaghanasya śambhoḥ parabrahmaṇo mukhyataramatyantamukhyaṃ nāma | etannāmāvalambena etannāmaghaṭitatvena pañcākṣaro mantro mahāniti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 11 || atha kimanena kartavyaṃ kiṃ phalamityatra dṛṣṭāntapūvakamāha- p. 136) yasmādataḥ sadā japyomokṣakāṅkṣibhidarāt || 12 || yathānādirmahādevaḥ siddhaḥ saṃsāramocakaḥ | tathā pañcākṣaro mantraḥ saṃsārakṣayakārakaḥ || 13 || yasmāt śivanāmaghaṭitatvena pañcākṣaramantro mahān ataḥ tasmāt kāraṇād mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ puruṣairādarāt sadā japyaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ- sarvamanyat parityajya heyān viṣṇvādikān surān | śiva eva sadā dhyeyaḥ sarvasaṃsāranāśanaḥ || iti pippalādaśruter anādibhūtaḥ paraśivo yathā saṃsārapāśavimocaka iti prasiddhaḥ tathā pañcākṣaramantraḥ saṃsārapāśakṣayakāraka iti prasiddhaḥ aśeṣapāśavicchittyai śiva ityakṣaradvayam | alaṃ namaskriyāyukto muktaye kalpito manuḥ || iti brahmottarakhaṇḍavacanāditi || 12-13 || nanvayaṃ mantraḥ śivavat saṃsārakṣayakārakaścet viśvakāraṇatvaṃ (ṇaṃ) tadvadasti kimityatrāha- pañcabhūtāni sarvāṇi pañcatanmātrakāṇi ca | jñānendriyāṇi pañcāpi pañcakarmendriyāṇi ca || 14 || pañcabrahmaṇi pañcāpi kṛtyāni saha kāraṇaiḥ | bodhyāni pañcabhirvarṇaiḥ pañcākṣaramahāmanoḥ || 15 || pṛthivyādipañcabhūtāni gandhādipañcatanmātrāḥ jñānaśaktirūpaghrāṇādipañcajñānendriyāṇi kriyāśaktirūpopasthādipañcakarmendriyāṇi pañcasādākhyapañcabrahmaparyāyācārādipañcaliṅgāni bhavamṛḍaharādikāraṇeśaiḥ saha sṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyāni pañcavidhāni sarvāṇyapi pañcākṣaramahāmantrasya pañcabhirvarṇairbodhyāni prakāśyānītyarthaḥ || 14-15 || p. 137) nanvālokena ghaṭādivat prakāśyāni vā svarṇakuṇḍalādivat prakāśyāni vetyatrāha- pañcadhā pañcadhā yāni prasiddhāni viśeṣataḥ | tāni sarvāṇi vastūni pañcākṣaramayāni hi || 16 || pañcaśaktipañcāṅgulivacanādānādipañcakarmendriyārthāḥ manobuddhyahaṅkāraprakṛtipuruṣādīni pañca pañca prakāreṇa yāni viśeṣataḥ prasiddhāni tāni sarvāṇi svarṇakuṇḍalanyāyena pañcākṣaramayāni pañcākṣarakāryāṇi tatprakāśyāni cetyarthaḥ varṇānāṃ śaktirūpatvāditi || 16 || nanu mokṣakāraṇaṃ praṇavaḥ pañcākṣaryāṃ tadabhāvāt kathaṃ mokṣapradatvamityatrāha- oṃkārapūrvo mantro'yaṃ pañcākṣaramayaḥ paraḥ | śaivāgameṣu vedeṣu ṣaḍakṣara iti smṛtaḥ || 17 || para uktaprakāreṇa sarvotkṛṣṭaḥ pañcākṣaramayo'yaṃ mantraḥ oṃkārapūrvaḥ ṣaḍakṣara iti śivāgameṣu vedeṣu smṛtaḥ | śrīrudre-namastārāya namaḥ śambhave ca iti īśānamantrānte-me astu sadāśivom iti ca śrūyamāṇatvāt | oṃkāratmatayā bhāti śāntyatītaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ śivo vā praṇavaḥ proktaḥ praṇavo vā śivaḥ smṛtaḥ | vācyavācakayorbhedo nātyantaṃ vidyate kvacit || ityāgamokteḥ iti paurāṇikokteśca śivapraṇavayorabhedād oṃkārāpūrvatvena ṣaḍakṣara ityarthaḥ || 17 || atha- prathamaṃ tārakārūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ daṇḍa ucyate | tṛtīyaṃ kuṇḍalākāraṃ caturthaṃ cārdhacandrakam || pañcamaṃ darpaṇākāraṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ jyotiḥsvarūpakam | nakārastārakārūpaṃ makāro daṇḍa ucyate || p. 138) śikāraḥ kuṇḍalākāro vakāścārdhacandrakaḥ | yakāro darpaṇākāra oṃkāraḥ pañcavarṇarāṭ || iti śivāgamavacanāt pañcākṣarakalpatarorbījabhūtasya oṃkārasya māhātmyaṃ sūtratrayeṇa nirūpayati- mantranyāsādibhūtena praṇavena mahāmanoḥ | prabodhyate mahādevaḥ kevalaścitsukhātmakaḥ || 18 || mahāmantrarūpasyāsya pañcākṣaramantrasyādibhūtena praṇavena saccidānandātmakaḥ paraśivaḥ prakāśyata ityarthaḥ yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān ityupakramya ya oṃkāraḥ sa praṇavo yaḥ praṇava sa sarvavyāpī yaḥ sarvavyāpī so'nanto yo'nantastattāraṃ yattāraṃ tatsūkṣmaṃ yatsūkṣmaṃ tacchuklaṃ yacchiklaṃ tadvaidyutaṃ yadvaidyutaṃ tatparaṃ brahma sa ekaḥ sa eko rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ sa bhagavān sa maheśvaraḥ sa mahādevaḥ [atha0 u0 2|3] ityatharvaśiraḥśrutyā praṇava eva saccidānandātmakaṃ parabrahmeti śrūyamāṇatvāditi || 18 || nanu śivaḥ praṇavena vinā na kenāpi prakāśyate (prakāśyate) vetyatrāha- praṇavenaikavarṇena parabrahma prakāśyate | advitīyaṃ parānandaṃ śivākhyaṃ niṣprapañcakam || 19 || śivaṃ parātparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ nityaṃ sarvagamavyayam iti śivāgamokteḥ śivākhyaṃ parānandaṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇam advitīyam ekamevādvitīyam iti śruterdvitīyaśūnyam neha nānāsti kiñcana [vṛ0 u0 4|4|19] iti śruterniṣprapañcakam ata eva prāpañcikabhedaśūnyaṃ paraṃ brahma praṇavenaikavarṇena praṇavarūpaikavarṇena praṇavenaivetyarthaḥ prakāśyate prabodhyate praṇavāṃśībhūtākārokāramakārāṇāṃ saccidānandavācakatvāditi | evaṃ ca namaśśivāyeti pañcākṣarāṇyācāraguruśivacaraprasādaliṅgabījākṣarāṇi oṃkāro mahāliṅgabījamiti bījavṛkṣarūpapraṇavapañcākṣara eva ṣaṭsthalabījamiti tātparyam || 19 || p. 139) navasya liṅgāṅgaṣaṭsthalayogakāraṇasya praṇavasya saccidānandalakṣaṇabrahmaprakāśakatvamastu niṣprapañcabrahmapratipādakatvaṃ kathamityatrājapāgāyatrīmantrayogapūrvakaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ pradarśayati- paramātmamanurjñeyaḥ so'haṃrūpaḥ sanātanaḥ | jāyate hasayorlopādomityekākṣaro manuḥ || 20 || paramātmamanuḥ paramātmamantraḥ so'haṃrūpaḥ pratyabhijñānarūpa iti jñeyaḥ yo'sau puruṣaḥ so'ham iti śrutigurūpadeśasvānubhavairvijñātuṃ yogyaḥ evaṃ pratidinaṃ ṣaṭśatādhikamekaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyātaṃ japitvā'thāsya bhedaghaṭitatvāt kevalakumbhakena sakārahakārayostyāgāt sanātano nityaḥ oṃmityekākṣaramanurjāyate | tataḥ kimiti cet? ucyate sakārasya candrabījatvena vedyarūpatvāt hakārasyārkabījatvena vedanarūpatvāt evaṃrūpasakārahakārayostyāgād vṛttiśūnyavedakamātraprakāśakarūpa oṃkāra evāvaśiṣyata iti niṣprapañcabrahmapratipādakaḥ praṇava ityuktaṃ bhavati | tena śivajīvaikyalakṣaṇaliṅgāṅgasāmarasyarūpaśrutyāgama- prasiddhaparamuktiriti bodhyam || 20 || evaṃsthite praṇavena niṣkalajñānaṃ pañcākṣaryā sakalajñānaṃ praṇavasahitapa~cākṣaryā sakalaniṣkala (jñāna) miti sūtradvayena pratipādayati- praṇavenaiva mantreṇa bodhyate niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ | pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa pañcabrahmatanustathā || 21 || niṣkalaḥ saṃvidākāraḥ sakaloviśvamūrtitaḥ | ubhayātmā śivo mantre ṣaḍakṣaramaye sthitaḥ || 22 || atra niṣkalaśabdena śuddhacidrūpatvamucyate sakalaśabdena prapañcaviśiṣṭatvamucyate | evaṃ ca praṇavamantreṇaiva niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ saccidānandātmakaḥ paraśivaḥ bodhyate prakāśyate | pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa pañcabrahmatanuḥ pañcabrahmamayaḥ śivastathā p. 140) bodhyate sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma [chā0 u0 3|14|1] iti śruteḥ prakāśyata ityarthaḥ | ubhayātmā śivaḥ sakalaniṣkalarūpaḥ paramātmā ṣaḍakṣaramaye mantre praṇavayuktapañcākṣaryāṃ sthitaḥ prakāśata ityarthaḥ | atra yadyapi- akāraṃ brahmāṇaṃ nābhau ukāraṃ viṣṇuṃ hṛdaye makāraṃ rudraṃ bhrūmadhye oṃkāraṃ sarveśvaraṃ dvādaśānte [nṛ0 u0 3|4] iti tāpanīyaśruteḥ praṇavasyāpi saprapañcabrahmamayatvameva tathāpi vedyasaṃskārātmakabindughaṭitatvena sūkṣmaprapañcamayatvānniṣkalatvavyapadeśaḥ | sthūlaprapañcamayasya pañcākṣaramantradrumasya praṇavo bījam tasya akārokāramakārabindunādalakṣaṇapañcāvayavasampannatvāditi saṃkṣepaḥ || 21-22 || athāsya pañcākṣaramantrasya paryāyanāmāni kathayati- mūlaṃ vidyā śivaḥ śaivasūtraṃ pañcākṣarastathā | etāni nāmadheyāni kīrtitāni mahāmanoḥ || 23 || mahāmanoḥ pañcākṣaramahāmantrasya mūlaṃ vidyā śivaḥ śaivasūtraṃ tathā pañcākṣara ityetāni nāmadheyāni varṇasaṃkhyayā kīrtitānītyarthaḥ || 23 || athaitādṛśīṃ pañcākṣarīṃ praṇavena saha ṣaḍakṣarīṃ vidyāṃ japedityāha- pañcākṣarīmimāṃ vidyāṃ praṇavena ṣaḍakṣarīm | japet samāhito bhūtvā śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ | 24 || samāhita ekāgracitaḥ sannityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 24 || p. 141) kathaṃ japedityatrāha- prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā prāṅmukhodaṅmukho'pi vā | cintayan hṛdayāmbhoje devadevaṃ triyambakam || 25 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sāmbaṃ candrārdhaśekharam | japedetāṃ mahāvidyāṃ śivarūpāmananyadhīḥ || 26 || śuddhe sthale mṛgājinacitrakambalādyāstaraṇe siddhapadmādyāsane prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vopaviśya bhasmarudrākṣālaṅkṛtaḥ san śivaliṅgapūjako bhūtvā asampūjya śivaṃ paścāt phalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate | sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatāṣṭakam | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā japaṃ kuryādatandradhīḥ || pūjākoṭisamaṃ stotraṃ stotrakoṭisamo japaḥ | japakoṭisamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānakoṭisamo layaḥ || iti śivāgamavacanāt śivapūjānantaraṃ punaḥ prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā karaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya hṛdayakamale triyambakaṃ maṇḍalatrayaguṇatrayadevatrayāditrividhavastukāraṇībhūtaṃ devadevaṃ bhavānīpatiṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ candrārdhaśekharaṃ śivam ananyadhīḥ paricintayan ekāṃ mahāvidyāmuktavidheṣvekaprakāreṇa gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa sagarbhajapaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 25-26 || atha japabhedaṃ pradarśayati- japastu trividhaḥ prokto vācikopāṃśumānasaḥ | śrūyate yastu pārśvasthairyathā varṇasamanvayaḥ || 27 || vācikaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarvapāpaprabhañjanaḥ | īṣatspṛṣṭavādharapuṭaṃ yo mandamabhidhīyate || 28 || pārśvasthairaśrutaḥ so'yamupāṃśuḥ parikīrtitaḥ | p. 142) aspṛṣṭvādharamaspandi jihvāgraṃ yo'ntarātmanā | bhāvyate varṇarūpeṇa sa mānasa iti smṛtaḥ || 29 || japo mantroccārastu vācika iti upāṃśuriti mānasa iti trividhaḥ | tatra yastu mantroccāro yathāvarṇasamanvayaṃ varṇasantānamanatikramya pārśvasthaiḥ śrūyate sa mantroccāro manovacanakāyajanyasarvapāpanivārako vācikajapa iti vijñātuṃ yogya ityarthaḥ | yaḥ yo mantroccāraḥ kiñcidadharapuṭaṃ spṛṣṭvā pārśvasthairaśrutaḥ san mandamabhidhīyate so'yamupāṃśujapa iti parikīrtitaḥ | yaḥ yo mantroccāraḥ adharamaspṛṣṭvā aspandijihvāgraṃ spandanarahitajihvāgraṃ yathā bhavati tathā varṇarūpeṇāntarātmanā mantrākṣarasvarūpavatā cittena bhāvyate saḥ sa mantroccāro mānasa iti mānasajapa iti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 27-29 || athāsya japayajñasya māhātmyamudbhāvayati- yāvantaḥ karmayajñādyā vratadānatapāṃsi ca | sarve te japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 30 || yāvantaḥ karmayajñādyā jyotiṣṭomādayaḥ santi vratadānatapāṃsi yāvanti santi te sarve japayajñasya ṣoḍaśīṃ kalāṃ prati ṣoḍaśabhāgeṣvekabhāgaṃ ca prati nārhanti na samānā bhavantītyarthaḥ || 30 || athoktatrividhajapānāṃ māhātmyamekaprakāraṃ kimityatrāha- māhātmyaṃ vācikasyaitajjapayajñasya kīrtitam | p. 143) tasmācchataguṇopāṃśuḥ sahasro (sahasraṃ) mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 || vācikajapasya yadetanmāhātmyaṃ kīrtitaṃ tasmāt vācikajapād upāṃśujapaḥ śataguṇaḥ tasmādupāṃśormānasaḥ sahasraḥ sahasraguṇa iti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 31 || tahyeteṣu ko vā japaḥ kartavya ityatra mokṣārthibhirmānasa eva japaḥ kartavya ityāha- vācikāt tadupāṃśośca japādasya mahāmanoḥ | mānaso hi japaḥ śreṣṭho ghorasaṃsāranāśakaḥ || 32 || asya mahāmanoḥ vācikājjapādupāṃśośca japāt mānaso japaḥ krūrasaṃsāranāśakaḥ san śreṣṭha ityarthaḥ || 32 || tarhi tayoḥ kā garitityatrāha- eteṣvetena vidhinā yathābhāvaṃ yathākramam | japet pañcākṣarīmetāṃ vidyāṃ pāśavimuktaye || 33 || eteṣu viṣayeṣu vācikādijapaviṣayeṣu etena vidhinā etaduktaprakāreṇa yathākramaṃ kramamanatikramya yathābhāvaṃ yathāsambhavam etāṃ pañcākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ pāśavimuktaye malamāyādipañcapāśavimuktyarthaṃ japet uccaredityarthaḥ || 33 || atha anenaiva mantreṇa śivaliṅgārcanaṃ ca kartavyamityāha- anena mūlamantreṇa śivaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet | nityaṃ niyamasampannaḥ prayatātmā śivātmakaḥ || 34 || niyamasampannaḥ yamaniyamādisampannaḥ san prayatātmā śuddhāntaḥkaraṇavān san śivātmakaḥ nārudro rudramarcayet iti śruteḥ śivabhāvasampannaḥ anena mūlamantreṇa etatpraṇavapañcākṣaramantreṇa śivaliṅgaṃ nityaṃ sadā pūjayed vibhavena p. 144) pūjayedityarthaḥ || 34 || nanvasya samantrakaśivapūjanasya kiṃ phalamityatrāha- bhaktyā pañcākṣareṇaiva yaḥ śivaṃ sakṛdarcayet | so'pi gacchecchivasthānaṃ mantrasyāsyaiva gauravāt || 35 || spaṣṭam || 35 || nanu vrataniyamādinā sadbhatisambhavāt pūjā kimarthaṃ vidheyetyatrāha- abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāśca ye cānye vratakarśitāḥ | teṣāmetairvratairnāsti śivalokasamāgamaḥ || 36 || abbhakṣā jalāhāriṇaḥ vāyubhakṣāśca vāyuparṇāhāriṇaḥ ye cānye vratakarśitāḥ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādivratakṛśā ye santi teṣāmetairvrataiḥ śivalokaprāptirnāstītyarthaḥ || 36 || tasmājjapayajñādayaḥ sarve liṅgārcanasya koṭyaṃśenāpi no samā ityāha- tasmāttapāṃsi yajñāśca vratāni niyamāstathā | pañcākṣarārcanasyaite koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 37 || spaṣṭam || 37 || nanu śivārcane nirmalajñānādisampanno'dhikārītyuktatvād aśuddhabuddhīnāṃ kā gatirityatrāha- aśuddho vā viśuddho vā sakṛt pañcākṣareṇa yaḥ | pūjayet patito vāpi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 38 || p. 145) patito vratabhraṣṭa ityarthaḥ | mucyate sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyata ityarthaḥ || 38 || atha pañcākṣaramantrasya sakṛduccāraṇādeva sarveṣāmapi sarvapāpakṣayaḥ syādityāha- sakṛduccāramātreṇa pañcākṣaramahāmanoḥ | sarveṣāmapi jantūnāṃ sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 39 || spaṣṭam || 39 || nanu śivāgamaprasiddhā mantrā bahavaḥ santi tebhyaḥ kasmādasya vaiśiṣṭyamityatrāha- anye'pi bahavo mantrā vidyante sakalāgame | bhūyo bhūyaḥ samabhyāsāt puruṣārthapradāyinaḥ || 40 || eṣa mantro mahāśaktirīśvarapratipādakaḥ | sakṛduccāraṇādeva sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 41 || sakalāgame samastaśivāgame etatpañcākṣarīvyatiriktamantrā bahavaḥ santi te puraścaraṇabāhulyāt puruṣārthapradāyinaḥ | eṣa pañcākṣaramantro mahāśaktiḥ mahāsāmarthyavān īśvarasya viśvamayaviśvottīrṇasāmarasyalakṣaṇamāhātmyapratipādakaḥ | tasmāt sakṛduccāraṇādeva sarvasiddhipradāyaka ityasya vaiśiṣṭyamityarthaḥ || 40-41 || atha samantrakapūjāphalaṃ prakāśayati- pañcākṣarīṃ samuccārya puṣpaṃ liṅge viniḥkṣipet | yastasya vājapeyānāṃ sahasraphalamiṣyate || 42 || p. 146) nikṣipet samarpayedityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 42 || atha pañcākṣarījapaphalaṃ prakāśayati- agnihotraṃ trayovedā yajñāśca bahudakṣiṇāḥ | pañcākṣarajapasyaite koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 43 || agnihotraṃ sāyaṃprātarvidhīyamānāgnihotram trayo vedā ṛgyajuḥsāmādhyayanam yajñā jyotiṣṭomādyāḥ bahudakṣiṇāḥ ṣoḍaśamahādānarūpāḥ ete pañcākṣarajapasya koṭyaṃśenāpi samānā ca bhavantītyarthaḥ || 43 || athaitanmantrasiddhimatāṃ mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ māhātmyapratipādanadvārā tasyādhikyaṃ varṇayati- purā sānandayogīndraḥ śivajñānaparāyaṇaḥ | pañcākṣaraṃ samuccārya nārakānudatārayat || 44 || purā śivajñānayoganiṣṭhaḥ sānandagaṇeśaḥ pañcākṣaramantraṃ vācakarūpeṇoccārya nārakān aṣṭāviṃśatikoṭināyakanarakasthitān pāpina udatārayad uddhṛtavānityarthaḥ || 44 || siddhyā pañcākṣarasyāsya śatānandaḥ purā muniḥ | narakaṃ svargamakarot saṅgirasyāpi pāpinaḥ || 45 || purā śatānandaḥ pañcākṣarījapasya siddhyā pāpinaḥ saṅgirasya narakamapi svargamakarodityarthaḥ || 45 || upamanyuḥ purā yogī mantreṇānena siddhimān | labdhavān parameśānācchaivaśāstrapravaktṛtām || 46 || śivaśāstrācāryatāṃ labdhavānityarthaḥ || 46 || p. 147) vasiṣṭhavāmadevādyā munayo muktakilbiṣāḥ | mantreṇānena saṃsiddhā mahātejasvino'bhavan || 47 || muktakilbiṣā vimuktapāpakarmāṇaḥ vasiṣṭhavāmadevādyā ṛṣayaḥ anena pañcākṣaramantreṇa siddhimantaḥ santaḥ mahātejasvinaḥ śāpānugrahasamarthā abhavannityarthaḥ || 47 || atha brahmādayo'pyetanmantrasāmarthyādeva sṛṣṭyādikṛtyādhikāriṇo jātā ityāha- brahmādīnāṃ ca devānāṃ jagatsṛṣṭyādikarmaṇi | mantrasyāsyaiva māhātmyāt sāmarthyamupajāyate || 48 || brahmaviṣṇurudrādidevānāṃ viśvasṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārādikarmaṇi sāmarthyamasya mantrasya prabhāvādevetyarthaḥ || 48 || kiṃ bahunā asya praṇavasahitaṣaḍakṣaramantrasya japena tatkṛtaśivaliṅgapūjanena ca mokṣamevāpnotītyuktvā pañcākṣarījapasthalaṃ samāpayati- kimiha bahubhiruktairmantramevaṃ mahātmā praṇavasahitamādau yastu pañcākṣarākhyam | japati paramabhaktyā pūjayan devadevaṃ sa gataduritabandho mokṣalakṣmīṃ prayāti || 49 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā māheśvareṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau bhaktasthale pañcākṣarījapaprasaṅgo nāma aṣṭamaḥ paricchedaḥ samāpta || 8 || atra yādisṛṣṭiṣaḍakṣaryā śarīranyāsam nādipraṇavāntasaṃhārapañcākṣaryā'ṅganyāsam śivāya nama omiti sthitipañcākṣaryā karanyāsaṃ kṛtvā gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa pravaṇapañcākṣarīṃ japet | strīśūdrādijātīnāṃ śivāya nama iti japavidhiḥ | iti pañcākṣarījapasthalam | iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ bhaktasthale pañcākṣarījapaprasaṅgo nāma aṣṭamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ paricchedaḥ atha bhaktamārgakriyāsthalam atha bhaktamārgakriyāsthalaṃ nirūpayituṃ pūrvamuktamapi bhaktasthalaṃ viśeṣataḥ smārayati śrīreṇukaḥ- bhūtirudrākṣasaṃyukto liṅgadhārī sadāśivaḥ | pañcākṣarajapodyogī śivabhakta iti smṛtaḥ || 1 || spaṣṭam || 1 || bhaktibhedaṃ nirūpayati- śravaṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ śambhoḥ smaraṇaṃ pādasevanam | arcanaṃ vandanaṃ dāsyaṃ sakhyamātmanivedanam || 2 || evaṃ navavidhā bhaktiḥ proktā devena śambhunā | durlabhā pāpināṃ loke sulabhā puṇyakarmaṇām || 3 || śambhoḥ śravaṇaṃ śivakathāśravaṇam kīrtanaṃ stotram smaraṇaṃ dhyānam padasevanaṃ pādamardanam arcanaṃ pūjanam vandanaṃ natiḥ dāsyaṃ bhṛtyatvam sakhyaṃ mitratvam ātmanivedanaṃ svātmasamarpaṇam | evaṃ bhaktirnavavidheti krīḍāśīlena devena proktā | loke pāpināṃ durlabhā puṇyakarmaṇāṃ dharmaśālināṃ sulabhetyarthaḥ || 2-3 || p. 150) athaivaṃvidhabhaktimāneva bhakta ityāha- adhame cottame vāpi yatra kutracidūrjitā | vartate śāṅkarī bhaktiḥ sa bhakta iti gīyate || 4 || spaṣṭam || 4 || atha bhaktimāneva śivapriya ityāha- bhaktiḥ sthirīkṛtā yasminmlecche vā dvijasattame | śambhoḥ priyaḥ savipraśca na priyo bhaktivarjitaḥ || 5 || spaṣṭam || 5 || anena pūrvoktottamādhamāvapi sphuṭikṛtau | atha sā bhaktirdvividhetyāha- sā bhaktirdvividhā jñeyā bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | bāhyā sthūlāntarā sūkṣmā vīramāheśvarādṛtā || 6 || vīramāheśvaraprītiviṣayiṇī bhaktirbāhyābhyantaralakṣaṇasthūlasūkṣmabhedena dvividhetyarthaḥ || 6 || atha kā nāma bāhyetyatrāha- siṃhāsane śuddhadeśe suramye ratnacitrite | p. 151) śivaliṅgasya pūjā yā sā bāhyā bhaktirucyate || 7 || suramye atyantamanohare śuddhadeśe ṣaṭsammārjanapariśuddhasthāne ratnacitrite navaratnairvicitrīkṛte siṃhāsane siṃhaviṣṭare śivaliṅgasya yā pūjā sā bāhyā bhaktirityucyata ityarthaḥ || 7 || evaṃ śivabhaktavidhīyamānāṃ bāhyāṃ bhaktimuktvā'tha śivayogividhīyamānāmāntarāṃ bhaktimupapādayati- liṅge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe liṅgaṃ tu śāmbhavam | svasthaṃ manastathā kṛtvā na kiñciccintayed yadi || 8 || sābhyantarā bhaktiriti procyate śivayogibhiḥ | sā yasmin vartate tasya jīvanaṃ bhraṣṭabījavat || 9 || śivaliṅge prāṇaṃ samādhāya saṃsthāpya prāṇe jīvakalārūpe prāṇe śāmbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ tu śivakalārūpaṃ liṅgaṃ samādhāya saṃsthāpya manaḥ svasthaṃ kṛtvā yadi na kiñciccintayet sā liṅgaprāṇasamarasarūpā cintā ābhyantarā bhaktiriti śivayogibhiḥ procyate | sā'bhyantarā bhaktiryasmin vartate tasya jīvanaṃ bhraṣṭabījavad bharjitabījavat punarna jananakāraṇamityarthaḥ || 8-9 || evam nirbījadīkṣāprasiddhābhyantarabhaktimāneva mukta ityāha- bahunātra kimuktena guhyād guhyatarā parā | śivabhaktirna sandehastayā yukto vimucyate || 10 || spaṣṭam || 10 || p. 152) nanvetādṛśī bhaktiḥ kasmād bhavatītyatrāha- prasādādeva sā bhaktiḥ prasādo bhaktisambhavaḥ | yathaivāṅkurato bījaṃ bījato vā yathāṅkuraḥ || 11 || spaṣṭam || 11 || athaivaṃrūpā bhaktirekenaiva janmanā durlabhetyāha- prasādapūrvikā yeyaṃ bhaktirmuktividhāyinī | naiva sā śakyate prāptuṃ narairekena janmanā || 12 || spaṣṭam || 12 || tarhi katijanmabhirlabhyata tyatrāha- anekajanmaśuddhānāṃ [tulanīya- anekajanmasaṃsiddhistato yāti parāṃ gatim | (bha0 gī0 6|45)] śrautasmārtānuvartinām | viraktānāṃ prabuddhānāṃ prasīdati maheśvaraḥ || 13 || anekajanmakṛtaśivadhyānapūjādipariśuddhacittānāṃ śrutismṛtyuktanityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhānānāṃ kāmyakarmanispṛhāṇāṃ sujñānināṃ śivaḥ prasanno bhavati tatprasādāttādṛśī bhaktirlabhyata ityarthaḥ | mlecchādīnāṃ śrautasmārtakarmaniṣṭhatvābhāve'pi pūrvajanmani śivabhaktebhyaḥ kṛtopakāravaśāt śivabhaktirāvirbhavediti bhāvaḥ || 13 || nanvanekajanmalabhyaśivabhaktyā katijanmabhirmuktiḥ sā kīdṛśī syādityatrāha- p. 153) prasanne sati mukto'bhūnmuktaḥśivasamo bhavet | alpabhaktyāpiyo martyastasya janmatrayātparam || 14 || śive prasanne sati mukto bhavet muktaḥ śivasamo bhaved yo martyastasya alpabhaktyā janmatrayātparaṃ muktiḥ pūrṇabhaktimata ekenaiva janmanā muktiriti bhāvaḥ | atra śivasamānatvaṃ śivābheda eva na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate [śve0 u0 6|8] iti śruteḥ śivasamānatvābhāvāt śivānnikṛṣṭasya tatsamatvāsambhavāt | gaganaṃ gaganākāram ityādyananyopamaivābheda iti bhāvaḥ śivasvarūpo bhavati śivasvarūpo bhavati iti vṛddhajābālaśruteśca | ekena janmanā muktirvīrāṇāṃ tu maheśvari | itareṣāṃ tu śaivānāṃ muktirjanmatrayātparam || iti vīrāgamavacanād vīraśaivānāmekenaiva janmanā muktiḥ itareṣāṃ śaivānāṃ janmatrayātparaṃ muktiriti bhāvaḥ || 14 || nanu kā nāmālpabhaktiḥ? muktasya punarutpattirasti vā na vetyatrāha- na yoniyantrapīḍā vai bhavennaivātra saṃśayaḥ | sāṅgā nyūnā ca yā sevā sā bhaktiriti kathyate || 15 || na sa punarāvartate na sa punarāvartate [chā0 u0 8|15|1] iti śruteryoniyantrapīḍā punarutpattirnāsti | uktanavavidhāṅgayuktā sevā pūrṇabhaktiḥ kiñcinnyūnā'lpabhaktirityarthaḥ || 15 || atha-yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śruteḥ sā bhaktistrividhetyāha- sā punarbhidyate tredhā manovākkāyasādhanaiḥ | śivarūpādicintā yā sā sevā mānasī smṛtā | p. 154) japādi vācikīsevā karmapūjā ca kāyikī || 16 || sā sāṅgā bhaktirmanovacanakāyalakṣaṇakaraṇaistridhā bhinnā bhavati | tatra śivaliṅgādisvarūpacintā mānasī śivamantrajapastutirūpā vācikī kāyena vidhīyamānā śivaliṅgapūjā kāyikī sevetyarthaḥ || 16 || athaivaṃvidharūpā sevā bāhyādibhedena trividhetyāha- bāhyāmābhyantaraṃ caiva bāhyābhyantarameva vā | manovākkāyabhedaiśca tridhā tadbhajanaṃ viduḥ || 17 || dīkṣātrayayuktamanovākkāyabhedavatpūrvoktabhajanaṃ bāhyamityābhyantaramiti bāhyābhyantaramiti tridhā viduḥ abhijñā jānantītyarthaḥ || 17 || atha kimeṣāṃ svarūpamityatra mānasādisvarūpakathanapūrvakamāha- mano maheśadhyānāḍhyaṃ nānyadhyānarataṃ manaḥ | śivanāmaratā vāṇī vāṅmatā caiva netarā || 18 || liṅgaiḥ śivasya coddiṣṭaistripuṇḍrādibhiraṅkitaḥ | śivopacāranirataḥ kāyaḥ kāyo na cetaraḥ || 19 || uddiṣṭaiḥ śāstroktaiḥ tripuṇḍrādibhiḥ bhasmatripuṇḍrarudrākṣābharaṇarūpaiḥ śivasya liṅgaiḥ cihnaiḥ aṅkitaḥ mudritaḥ san śivopacāranirataḥ śivaliṅgapūjātatpara eva kāyaḥ anyo na kāya ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 18-19 || p. 155) atha bāhyādikaṃ lakṣayati- anyātmaviditaṃ bāhyaṃ śambhorabhyarcanādikam | tadeva tu svasaṃvedyamābhyantaramudāhṛtam | mano maheśapravaṇaṃ bāhyābhyantaramucyate || 20 || śambhorabhyarcanādikaṃ śivapūjādikarma anyātmaviditaṃ paradṛṣṭigocarībhūtaṃ bāhyam tadeva tu tadarcanādikaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ paradṛṣṭiśrutyagocaratvena svamātragocaramābhyantaram mano maheśapravaṇaṃ śivaliṅgāsaktaṃ mano bāhyābhyantaram kākākṣinyāyenobhayatra vyāptamiti śāstrajñairucyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || athaivaṃrūpamānasādibāhyāditrividhabhajanameva pañcadhā bhavatītyāha- pañcadhā kathyate sadbhistadeva bhajanaṃ punaḥ | tapaḥ karma japo dhyānaṃ jñānaṃ cetyanupūrvakam || 21 || spaṣṭam || 21 || atha kimeṣāṃ svarūpamityatrāha- śivārthe dehasaṃśoṣastapaḥ kṛcchrādi no matam | śivārcā karma vijñeyaṃ bāhyaṃ yāgādi nocyate || 22 || japaḥ pañcākṣarābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsa eva vā | rudrādhyāyādikābhyāso na vedādhyayanādikam || 23 || dhyānaṃ śivasya rūpādicintā nātmādicintanam | p. 156) śivāgamārthavijñānaṃ jñānaṃ nānyārthavedanam | iti pañcaprakāro'yaṃ śivayajñaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 24 || śivapūjārthaṃ sāmagrīsampādane śarīrasaṃśoṣa eva tapaḥ kṛcchrādi kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādinā dehaśoṣo na tapa iti sammatam | śivārcā śivaliṅgapūjaiva karmeti vijñeyam tatphalasya śāśvatatvāt | bāhyaṃ yāgādi tadbhinnabahuvittavyayāyāsasādhyajyotiṣṭomayāgādi karmeti nocyate tatphalasya naśvaratvāt | vedādhyayanādikaṃ na japaḥ traiguṇyaviṣayā vedā nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna [bha0 gī0 2|45] iti bhagavataiva niyamitatvāditi kintu pañcākṣarābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsa eva vā rudrādhyāyādikābhyāsaḥ | ādiśabdena atharvaśiraśśikhādi eteṣāmāvṛttilakṣaṇo'bhyāso japa ityarthaḥ | nātmādicintanaṃ dhyānaṃ parimitaśarīrendriyādyupādhisaṃvalitāhamātmacintanaṃ na dhyānamityarthaḥ kintu śivasya rūpādicintā śivaliṅgacintā candraśekharatvādiviśiṣṭamūrticintā ca dhyānamityarthaḥ | nānyārthavedanaṃ jñānaṃ sāṃkhyādyanyaśāstrārthajñānaṃ na jñānam kintu śivāgamārthavijñānamityarthaḥ | evaṃvidhakāyavāṅmānasalakṣaṇapūjātapojapadhyānajñānarūpapañca- prakāro'yaṃ śivayajña iti prakīrtitaḥ || 22-24 || p. 157) athānena pañcayajñena parayā bhaktyā yaḥ śaṅkaraṃ pūjayati sa bhakta ityāha- anena pañcayajñena yaḥ pūjayati śaṅkaram | bhaktyā paramayā yuktaḥ sa vai bhakta itīritaḥ || 25 || spaṣṭam || 25 || athaivaṃvidhaśivabhaktapūjane sadgatiravamāne ghoranaraka ityāha- pūjanācchivabhaktasya puṇyā gatiravāpyate | avamānānmahāghoro narako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 || spaṣṭam || 26 || atha śivabhaktasya vidheyāvidheyamāha- śivabhakto mahātejāḥ śivabhaktiparāṅmukhān | na spṛśennaiva vīkṣeta na taiḥ saha vaset kvacit || 27 || śivabhakto mahātejasvī bhavati | tasmādaśivabhaktānāṃ darśanasparśanasahavāsaṃ sakṛdapi na kuryāt yadi kuryāttejonmāndyaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 27 || atha vidheyamāha- yadā dīkṣāpraveśaḥsyālliṅgadhāraṇapūrvakaḥ | tadāprabhṛti bhakto'sau pūjayet svāgamasthitān || 28 || liṅgadīkṣānantaraṃ bhaktaḥ svāgamasthitān vīraśaivāgamasthitān pratidinaṃ p. 158) pūjayedityarthaḥ || 28 || svamārgācāraniratāḥ sajātīyā dvijāstu ye | teṣāṃ gṛheṣu bhuñjīta netareṣāṃ kadācana || 29 || śivoktāṃ jātimaryādāṃ yo'tītya bhuvi vartate | sa caṇḍāla iti jñeyaḥ ityādivacanaprāmāṇyāt śivadīkṣāgnidagdhamalatrayapūrvakaprāptamantrapiṇḍatvād dvijanmanāṃ vīraśaivamatocitācāraniṣṭhānāṃ svajātisambhavānāṃ bhaktamāheśvarāṇāmālayeṣu teṣāṃ paṅktau ca bhuñjīyāt nānyatraiti tātparyam || 29 || svamārgācāravimukhairbhavibhiḥ prākṛtātmabhiḥ | preṣitaṃ sakalaṃ dravyamātmalīnamapi tyajet || 30 || ātmalīnamapi svādhīnamapi tyajedityarthaḥ || 30 || nārcayedanyadevāṃstu na smarenna ca kīrtayet | na tannivedyamāśnīyācchivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 31 || dṛḍhavrato dṛḍhataraśivavratī śivabhaktaḥ anyadevān viṣṇvādyanyadevān nārcayed hastābhyāṃ na pūjayet na ca kīrtayed na stutiṃ kuryāt na smared manasāpi na dhyāyet tadarpitānnādidravyaṃ nāśyīyānna bhuñjīyādityarthaḥ || 31 || yadgṛheṣvanyadevo'sti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet | nānyadevārcakān martyān pūjākāle nirīkṣayet || 32 || p. 159) pūjākāle śivaliṅgapūjākāla ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 32 || sadā śivaikaniṣṭhānāṃ vīraśaivādhvavartinām | nahi sthāvaraliṅgānāṃ nirmālyādyupayujyate || 33 || sadā nirantaram śivaliṅgaikaniṣṭhānāṃ vīraśaivamārgavartanavatāṃ devarṣimānavapratiṣṭhitādisthāvaraliṅganirmālyaprasādadravyamayogyam hi prasiddham || 33 || nanu vīraśaivānāṃ sthāvaraliṅgaprasādamayogyaṃ cettaliṅgasyāpāye prāpte satyaudāsīnyaṃ kartavyaṃ kimityatrāha- yatra sthāvaraliṅgānāmapāyaḥ parivartate | athavā śivabhaktānāṃ śivalāñchanadhāriṇām || 34 || tatra prāṇān vihāyāpi parihāraṃ samācaret | śivārthaṃ muktajīvaścecchivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 35 || yatra sthāne sthāvaraliṅgānāṃ pratyūhaḥ pravartate athavā gajājinagaṅgā- kapālakāladagdhakāmakālapurabhasmanibhakanthākamaṇḍalubhikṣāpātra- daṇḍabhasmaghuṭikārūpaśivalāñchanadhāriṇāṃ jaṅgamadevānāmuktanavavidhabhaktimatāṃ śivabhaktānāmapāyo vā yatra pravartate tatra pārvatyācāreṇa prāṇān vihāyāpi nivāraṇaṃ kuryāt || 34-35 || nanu prāṇatyāge durmaraṇaṃ kiṃ na syādityatrāha- śivārthaṃ muktajīvaścecchivasāyujyamāpnuyāt | p. 160) atha vīrabhadrācārabasaveśvarācāraṃ sūcayan bhaktācārabhedaṃ pratipādayati- śivanindākaraṃ dṛṣṭvā ghātayedathavā śapet | sthānaṃ vā tatparityajya gacched yadyakṣamo bhavet || 36 || hantuṃ śaptuṃ yadyasamarthaḥ karṇau pidhāya tat sthānaṃ parityajya gacchedityarthaḥ || 36 || yatra cācāranindā'sti kadācittatra na vrajet | yadgṛhe śivanindā'sti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 37 || ācāranindā śivācāranindetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 37 || nanu śivanindākarasya prāyaścittamasti vā na vetyatrāha- yaḥ sarvabhūtādhipatiṃ viśveśānaṃ vinindati | na tasya niṣkṛtiḥ śakyā kartuṃ varṣaśatairapi || 38 || īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām [bha0 gī0 18|61] iti śruteḥ sakalaprāṇyadhipatiṃ sarveśvaraṃ yo nindati tasya varṣaśatairapi niṣkṛtiḥ kartuṃ śakyā na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 38 || nanvevaṃ śivabhaktasyānyadevatāsmaraṇaṃ cāyogyaṃ cet sandhyāvandanādipūrvakarmaṇaḥ kā gatiḥ? tasya sūryādyupāsanārūpatvādityatrāha- śivapūjāparo bhūtvā pūrvakarma visarjayet | athavā pūrvakarma syāt sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet || 39 || śivapūjāparaḥ śivaliṅgadīkṣāyuktaḥ san śivapūjāpara ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 39 || p. 161) atha naitāvanmātram pātityaṃ ca syādityāha- uttamāṃ gatimāśritya nīcāṃ vṛttiṃ samāśritaḥ | ārūḍhapatito jñeyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 40 || spaṣṭam || 40 || atha tasya praṇavapañcākṣarījapaśīlatvād narastutiśca garhitetyāha- pañcākṣaropadeśī ca narastutikaro yadi | so'liṅgī sa durācārī kukaviḥ sa tu viśrutaḥ || 41 || pañcākṣaropadeśī praṇavapañcākṣaropadeśī śivabhakto yadi narastutikaraḥ syāt sa aliṅgī śivaliṅgarahitaḥ durācārī kukaviḥ kutsitakaviḥ viśruto vigataśāstra ityarthaḥ || 41 || carmapātre jalaṃ tailaṃ na grāhyaṃ bhaktitatparaiḥ | gṛhyate yadi bhaktena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 42 || bhaktitatparaiḥ śivabhaktitatparairityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 42 || nanu liṅgibhiḥ pūrvakarma tyajanīyamityuktatvāt tasya jātāśaucādi karmācaraṇīyaṃ vā na vetyatrāha- na tasya sūtakaṃ kiñcitprāṇaliṅgāṅgasaṅginaḥ | janmanotthaṃ mṛtotthaṃ ca vidyate paramārthataḥ || 43 || p. 162) prāṇaliṅgāṅgasaṅginaḥ śivabhaktasya janmanotthaṃ maraṇenotthaṃ kiñcidapi kulocchiṣṭasūtakaṃ ca paramārthato na vidyata ityarthaḥ || 43 || tarhi strīṇāṃ rajaḥsūtakamasti kimityatrāha- liṅgārcanaratāyāśca ṛtau nāryā na sūtakam | tathā prasūtikāyāśca sūtakaṃ naiva vidyate || 44 || śivaliṅgapūjāniṣṭhāyāḥ striyaḥ ṛtau sūtakaṃ māsikarajodarśanakṛtasūtakam tathā prasūtikāyāḥ śiśuprasūtiprayuktāyāśca sūtakaṃ ca na vidyata ityarthaḥ || 44 || tarhi gṛhasūtakasya kā gatirityatrāha- gṛhe yasmin prasūtā strī sūtakaṃ nātra vidyate | śivapādāmbusaṃsparśāt sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 45 || tadgṛhe tayā śivapūjākaraṇasamaye śivapādāmbupatanāt sarvapāpaṃ sakalasūtakotthapāpaṃ naśyatīti gṛhasūtakaṃ ca nāstītyarthaḥ | liṅgārcanaratā nārī sūtakī tu rajasvalā | raviragniryathā vāyustadvat koṭiśucirbhavet || iti śivāgamavacanāt śivabhaktānāṃ na kimapi sūtakamastīti bhāvaḥ || 45 || nanu purā vidhīyamānaśivakṣetratīrthayātrādikaṃ ca parityajanīyaṃ kimityatrāha- śivasthānāni tīrthāni viśiṣṭāni śivārcakaḥ | śivayātrotsavaṃ nityaṃ seveta parayā mudā || 46 || p. 163) śivārcaka iṣṭaliṅgapūjakaḥ śivabhakto viśiṣṭāni śreṣṭhāni śivasthānāni śrīparvatādisthānāni tīrthāni trimakuṭāditīrthāni śivayātrotsavaṃ ca nityaṃ sevetetyarthaḥ || 46 || śivakṣetrotsavamahāyātrādarśanakāṅkṣiṇām | mārge'nnapānadānaṃ ca kuryānmāheśvaro janaḥ || 47 || śivakṣetrotsavodbhūtayātrādarśanakāṅkṣiṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca māheśvaro janaḥ śivabhaktajano mārge'nnodakadānaṃ ca kuryādityarthaḥ || 47 || nanu vastrādidānaṃ vihāya annatoyadānameva kimityatrāha- nānnatoyasamaṃ dānaṃ ca cāhiṃsāparaṃ tapaḥ | tasmānmāheśvaro nityamannatoyaprado bhavet || 48 || spaṣṭam || 48 || nanu tarhi kanyādānaṃ ca kasmāya(a)pi dātuṃ yogyaṃ kimityatrāha- svamārgācāravartibhyaḥ svajātibhyaḥ sadavratī | dadyāt tebhyaḥ samādadyāt kanyāṃ kulasamudbhavām || 49 || sadāvratī nityaśivācāravratī śivabhaktaḥ svamārgācāravartibhyo vīraśaivācāramārgavartibhyaḥ svajātīyaśivabhaktebhyaḥ kulasamudbhavāṃ svakīyakulasamutpannāṃ kanyāṃ dadyāt tebhyaḥ samādadyāt ānayedityarthaḥ || 49 || p. 164) evaṃ bahuvidhaśivācārasampanno vīravratī śivabhaktaḥ śrīguruṃ liṅgaṃ ca pūjayedityubhayasthalaṃ sūcayan bhaktasthalaṃ samāpayati- evamācārasaṃyukte vīraśaivo mahāvratī | pūjayet parayābhaktyā guruṃ liṅgaṃ ca santatam || 50 || spaṣṭam || 50 || itibhaktamārgakriyāsthalam athobhayasthalam yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau [śve0 u0 6|23] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa śivagurvorabhedaṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- gurorabhyarcanenāpi sākṣādabhyarcitaḥ śivaḥ | tayornāsti bhidā kiñcidekatvāt tattvarūpataḥ || 51 || guroḥ pūjanena śivaḥ sākṣāt pratyakṣeṇa pūjitaḥ tayoḥ śivagurvoḥ tattvarūpataḥ paramārthataḥ ekatvāt ekarūpatvāt kiñcidapi bhidā bhedo nāstītyarthaḥ || 51 || tasmāt- yathā deve jagannāthe sarvānugrahakārake | tathā guruvare kuryādupacārān dine dine || 52 || upacārān bhaktyādyupacārānityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 52 || p. 165) nanu śivagurvorabhede śivavad gururatyapratyakṣaḥ syādityatrāha- apratyakṣo mahādevaḥ sarveṣāmātmamāyayā | pratyakṣo gururūpeṇa vartate bhaktisiddhaye || 53 || mahādevaḥ parameśvaraḥ sarveṣāmātmamāyayā śaktyā apratyakṣo'pi bhaktisiddhaye lalāṭanetracandrakalābhujadvayatirodhānaṃ kṛtvā gururūpeṇa pratyakṣaḥ san vartata ityarthaḥ || 53 || nanu śivavad guroriṣṭārthapradatvādarśanāt kimarthaṃ pūjanīya ityatrāha- śivajñānaṃ mahāghorasaṃsārārṇavatārakam | dhri(dī) yate yena sa guruḥ kasya vandyo na jāyate || 54 || yena guruṇā mahābhayaṅkarasaṃsārasamudratārakaṃ śivajñānaṃ dīyate upadiśyate sa guruḥ kasya kena vandyo na bhavati jananamaraṇaparipīḍitaiḥ sarvairapi vandya ityarthaḥ || 54 || nanu tādṛśaśivajñānaṃ kīdṛśamiti tattanmāhātmyapūrvakaṃ prakāśayati- yatkaṭākṣakalāmātrāt paramānandalakṣaṇam | labhyate śivarūpatvaṃ sa guruḥ kena nārcitaḥ || 55 || yatkaṭākṣakalāmātrāditi | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ-atra bandhamokṣadaśayorapyahamiti dharmiṇaḥ prasiddhatvenāndhajātyandhabadhiramūkādi (de) rapi svātmani saṃśayaviparyayābhāvāt sarvaṃ jñānaṃ dharmiṇyabhrāntaṃ prakāre tu viparyayaḥ iti sarvasammatatatvenāṇḍarasanyāyena svātmatādātmyāpannasya puruṣasya vibhāga parāmarśamahimnā vahnervisphuliṅgā iva vicchinnatvāt athaivaṃ svātantryāparaparyāyamāyāśaktiparikalpitavyāmohavaśāda- vijñātaparamānandalakṣaṇasvātmaśivatvaṃ daśamadṛṣṭāntena labhyate prakāśyate sa guruḥ kena nārcyate sarveṇāpi mumukṣuṇā'rcanīya evetyarthaḥ || 55 || p. 166) evaṃrūpaśrīgurorhitamevācaraṇīyam tadājñollaṅghanaṃ na kartavyamityuktvobhayasthalaṃ samāpayati sūtradvayena- hitameva carennityaṃ śarīreṇa dhanena ca | ācāryasyopaśāntasya śivajñānamahānidheḥ || 56 || upaśāntasya rāgadveṣarahitasyetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 56 || gurorājñāṃ na laṅgheta siddhikāmī mahāmatiḥ | tadājñālaṅghanenāpi śivājñācchedako bhavet || 57 || mahāmatiḥ vivekī san siddhikāma mokṣārthī gurorājñāṃ na laṅgheta yadi laṅgheta śivājñābhaṅgakṛd bhavedityarthaḥ || 57 || p. 167) ityubhayasthalam atha trividhasampattisthalam yathā gurau yathā liṅge bhaktimān parivartate | jaṅgame ca tathā nityaṃbhaktiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 58 || vicakṣaṇaḥ pravīṇaśivabhakta ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 58 || nanu bhaktisiddhyarthaṃ śiva eva gururūpeṇāvatīrṇa ityuktatvena śivavad gurau "bhaktiḥ kartumucitā jaṅgame ca tathā bhaktiḥ kimarthaṃ vidheyetyatrāha- eka eva śivaḥ sākṣāt sarvānugrahakārakaḥ | gurujaṅgamaliṅgātmā vartate bhuktimuktidaḥ || 59 || sākṣāt ato'smin loke vede ca prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ [bha0 gī0 15|18] iti bhagavadukterlokavedaprasiddhaḥ san sakalabhaktānugrahakaraḥ prabhuḥ svatantraḥ parameśvara eka eva gurujaṅgamaliṅgātmā guruliṅgajaṅgamātmakaḥ san bhuktimuktido bhogamokṣapadaḥ san vartata iti śivavajjaṅgame'pi bhaktiḥ kartavyetyarthaḥ || 59 || atha liṅgāpekṣayā jaṅgamasyādhikyaṃ vaktuṃ liṅgasvarūpaṃ prathamamupapādayati- liṅgaṃ ca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ jaṅgamājaṅgamātmanā | ajaṅgame yathā bhaktirjaṅgame ca tathā smṛtā || 60 || jaṅgamājaṅgamātmanā carasthirabhedena liṅgaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ dvividhamiti proktam | ajaṅgame sthiraliṅge yathā bhaktividhīyate tathā jaṅgame'pi caraliṅge'pi bhaktiḥ kartavyetyarthaḥ || 60 || p. 168) nanu kimanayoḥ svarūpamityatrāha- ajaṅgamaṃ tu yalliṅgaṃ mṛcchilādivinirmitam | tadvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ligaṃ śivayogīti viśrutam || 61 || mṛcchilādivinirmitaṃ yalliṅgamasti tadajaṅgamaṃ sthiraliṅgamityarthaḥ || 61 || tatkathamityatrāha- acare mantrasaṃskāralliṅge vasati śaṅkaraḥ | sadākālaṃ vasatyeva caraliṅge maheśvaraḥ || 62 || spaṣṭam || 62 || tasmācchivayoginaṃ prati kṛtadānapūjāphalaṃ sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- śivayogini yaddattaṃ tadakṣayaphalaṃ bhavet | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tasmai deyaṃ mahātmane || 63 || yatphalaṃ labhate jantuḥ pūjayā śivayoginaḥ | tadakṣayamiti proktaṃsakalāgamapāragaiḥ || 64 || asminnarthe āgamaḥ pramāṇamiti sūcitam | atra- darśanādarcanāt tasya trisaptakulasaṃyutāḥ | janā muktipradaṃ yānti kiṃ punastatparāyaṇāḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanamanusandheyam || 63-64 || p. 169) evaṃ tatpūjāphalamuktvā tadavamānaphalaṃ ca prakāśayati- nāvamanyeta kutrāpi śivayoginamāgatam | avamānādbhavettasya durgatiśca na saṃśayaḥ || 65 || kutrāpi antarbahiḥ kvāpi samāgatamityarthaḥ || 65 || tasmācchivayogī pūjanīya iti vadan trividhasampattisthalaṃ samāpayati- śivayogī śivaḥ sākṣāditi kaiṃkaryabhaktitaḥ | pūjayedādareṇaiva yathā liṅgaṃ yathā guruḥ || 66 || kaiṅkaryabhaktirbhṛtyācārarūpā bhaktirityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 66 || iti trividhasampattisthalam atha caturvidhasārāyasthalam pādodakaṃ yathā bhaktyā svīkaroti maheśituḥ | tathā śivātmanornityaṃ gurujaṅgamayorapi || 67 || atra maheśituḥ śivaliṅgasyetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 67 || atha pādodakadhāraṇasvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ tatphalamāha- sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaṃ sarvapāvanapāvanam | sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ śambhoḥ pādāmbudhāraṇam || 68 || śivaliṅgacaraṇatīrthadhāraṇaṃ samastamaṅgalānāṃ maṅgalaṃ sat sakalapāvanānāṃ pāvanaṃ sat puruṣāṇāṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 68 || p. 170) atha nirmālyapatrapuṣpadhāraṇaphalaṃ nirūpayati- śirasā dhārayedyastu patraṃ puṣpaṃ śivārpitam | pratikṣaṇaṃ bhavet tasya pauṇḍarīkakriyāphalam || 69 || spaṣṭam || 69 || nanu śivanirmālyamagrāhyamiti purāṇādau śrūyate (tat) kathaṃ grāhyamityatrāha- bhuñjīyād rudrabhuktānnaṃ rudrapītaṃ jalaṃ pibet | rudrāghrātaṃ sadā jighrediti jābālikī śrutiḥ || 70 || rudrabhaktānnaṃ rudrasamarpitaprasādānnaṃ bhuñjīyād bhakṣayet rudrapītaṃ ruprasādodakaṃ pibet rudrāghātaṃ rudrasamarpitakusumaṃ jighret iti jābālikī śrutirāhetyarthaḥ | rudreṇāttamaśnanti rudreṇa pītaṃ pibanti rudreṇāghrātaṃ jighranti iti jābālaśrutiḥ | tasmāt purāṇādiṣu śrūyamāṇātanniṣedhastu caṇḍādhikāraviśiṣṭasthāvaraliṅgaparo na tu bāṇādiliṅgaparaḥ bāṇaliṅge svayaṃbhūte candrakānte hṛdi sthite | śālagrāmaśilodbhūte śambhornaivedyabhakṣaṇam || iti vacanāt | anyathā śrutiviruddhapurāṇavacanapramāṇameva bhavediti na sārvatrika iti saṃkṣepaḥ evaṃ śrutisiddhatvāt || 70 || arpayitvā nije liṅge patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam | annādyaṃ sarvabhojyaṃ ca svīkuryād bhaktimānnaraḥ || 71 || p. 171) spaṣṭam || 71 || atha guruprasādavimukhānāṃ muktirnāstīti sarvasammatatvenāparimitatejasaḥ śivasya īśānaḥ sarvavidyānām [vā0 saṃ0 8|7] iti śruteḥ sakalavidyādhīśvaratvāt tatraiva me astu sadāśivom iti tārakabrahmarūpapraṇavābhedena śrūyamāṇatvācca sakalalokagurutvāt tatprasādo'vaśyaṃ grāhya ityāha- gurutvāt sarvabhūtānāṃ śambhoramitatejasaḥ | tasmai niveditaṃsarvaṃ svīkāryaṃ tatparāyaṇaiḥ || 72 || spaṣṭam || 72 || tarhyasya śivaliṅgaprasādasya ko'dhikārītyatrāha- ye liṅgadhāriṇo loke ye śivaikaparāyaṇāḥ | teṣāṃ tu śivanirmālyamucitaṃ nānyajantuṣu || 73 || spaṣṭam || 73 || tarhi śivaprasādānnabhojanasya kiṃ phalamityatrāha- annajāte tu bhaktena bhujyamāne śivārpite | sikthe sikthe'śvamedhasya yatphalaṃ tadavāpyate || 74 || paripakvataṇḍulavyaktiḥ sikthaśabdenocyate | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 74 || p. 172) athāsyānadhikāriṇaḥ sūcayati- nirmālyaṃ nirmalaṃ śuddhaṃ śivena svīkṛtaṃ yataḥ | nirmalaistatparairdhāryaṃ nānyaiḥ prākṛtajantubhiḥ || 75 || śivaliṅgadīkṣārahitāḥ prākṛtāḥ te'nadhikāriṇaḥ tairna dhāryamityarthaḥ | śivadīkṣayā nirmalaiḥ tatparaiḥ śivaliṅganiṣṭhairdhāryamityarthaḥ || 75 || tadeva sphuṭayati- śivabhaktivihīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ pāpakarmaṇām | viśuddhe śivanirmālye nādhikāro'sti kutracit || 76 || ayaṃ bhāvaḥ-vyāpakībhūtaśivasyāṣṭatanuparikalpitatvena sādhāraṇībhūtadevatāntarapūjāyāṃ śivasambandhipuṣpodakībhūtacandragaṅgābhyāṃ paripuṣṭasya dhānyasyāgnirūparudrajihvayā paripacyamānatvād etadubhayatra sarvaprāṇināmapyadhikāro'sti tathāpyasādhāraṇaśivaliṅgapūjāyāṃ śivaliṅgaprasādasvīkāre ca śivadīkṣāsampanna evādhikārīti sarvaśāstraprasiddham || 76 || atha prasādamahattvaṃ saṃsūcyaitatsthalaṃ samāpayati sūtradvayena- śivaliṅgaprasādasya svīkārādyatphalaṃ bhavet | tathā prasādasvīkārād gurujaṅgamayorapi || 77 || tasmād guruṃ mahādevaṃ śivayoginameva ca | pūjayet tatprasādānnaṃ bhuñjīyāt prativāsaram || 78 || pūjayet tanumanodhanaiḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ | tatprasādānnameva prativāsaraṃ bhuñjīyāt || 77-78 || p. 173) iti caturvidhasārāyasthalam sopādhinirupādhisahajadānasthalāni atha- dehadānāt satyasiddhirarthadānācca nirvṛtiḥ | prāṇadānāt jñānasiddhirevaṃ sarvaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa guruliṅgajaṅgamoddeśena yathāśakti dānaṃ kuryādityāha- śivaliṅge śivācārye śivayogini bhaktimān | dānaṃ kuryād yathāśaktitatprasādayutaḥ sadā || 79 || tadviṣaya iti śeṣaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 79 || atha taddānasvarūpaṃ viśadayati- dānaṃ ca trividhaṃ proktaṃ sopādhinirupādhikam | sahajaṃ ceti sarveṣāṃ sarvatantraviśāradaiḥ || 80 || dānaṃ ca prāṇadehārtharūpadānatrayaṃ sopādhikaṃ nirupādhikaṃ sahajaṃ ceti trirūpavaditi samastāgamapravīṇaiḥ sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ proktamityarthaḥ || 80 || tatra sopādhidānasthalaṃ nirūpayati- phalābhisandhisaṃyuktaṃ dānaṃ yadvihitaṃ bhavet | tat sopādhikamākhyātaṃ mumukṣubhiranādṛtam || 81 || tucchaphalābhilāṣasaṃyuktamata eva mumukṣubhirupekṣitaṃ yaddānaṃ vihitaṃ syāt tat sopādhikamityuktamityarthaḥ || 81 || p. 174) atha nirupādhidānasthalaṃ lakṣayati- phalābhisandhinirmuktamīśvarārpitakāṅkṣitam | nirupādhikamākhyātaṃ dānaṃ dānaviśāradaiḥ || 82 || tucchaphalecchārahitamīśvarārpaṇābhivāñchayā vihitaṃ yaddānaṃ tad dānatattvasvarūpajñairnirupādhikadānamityākhyātamityarthaḥ || 82 || sahajadānasthalaṃ nirūpayati- adātṛdātṛdeyānāṃ śivabhāvaṃ vicintayan | ātmano'kartṛbhāvaṃ ca yaddattaṃ sahajaṃ bhavet || 83 || parigṛhītṛpradātṛdeyānāṃ śivatvaṃ cintayan ātmanaḥ svasyākartṛtvaṃ bhāvayan yaddānaṃ dattam tatsahajadānaṃ syādityarthaḥ | bhoktā bhojyaṃ preritāraṃ ca matvā sarvaṃ proktaṃ trividhaṃ brahmamekam [śve0 u0 1|12] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyopakramagatipiṇḍasthalarahasyamatropasaṃhārarūpa- sahajadānasthale'pi bodhyam || 83 || eṣu kiṃ śreṣṭhamityatrāha- sahajaṃ dānamutkṛṣṭaṃ sarvadānottamottamam | śivajñānapradaṃ puṃsāṃ janmaroganivartakam || 84 || sahajaṃ dānaṃ sarvadānottamānāmuttamamiti utkṛṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | kathamityatra puṃsāṃ jananamaraṇalakṣaṇamahāroganivārakī- bhūtaśivatādātmyajñāpradamityuttaram || 84 || nanu guruliṅgajaṅgamoddeśenaivaṃbhāvanayā dattameva sahajaṃ vetyatrāha- p. 175) śivāya śivabhaktāya dīyate yadi kiñcana | bhaktyā tadapi vikhyātaṃ sahajaṃ dānamuttamam || 85 || śivāya iṣṭaliṅgātiriktasthāvaraliṅgarūpiṇe śivāya dattaṃ kṣetrādidānam viraktamūrtivyatiriktaśivabhaktebhyaśca dattamapi sahajaṃ dānamityarthaḥ || 85 || atha taddānaphalamāha- dānāt svarṇasahasrasya satpātre yatphalaṃ bhavet | ekapuṣpapradānena śive tatphalamiṣyate || 86 || spaṣṭam || 86 || tatkathamityatra-īśānaḥ sarvavidyānām [vā0 saṃ0 8|7] iti śruteḥ sakalavidyānidhitvājjagadgurutvena satpātratamatvādityabhiprāyeṇāha- śiva eva paraṃ pātraṃ sarvavidyānidhirguruḥ | tasmai dattaṃ tu yatkiñcittadanantaphalaṃ bhavet || 87 || ayamapyeko'rthaḥ-śiva eva paraṃ pātraṃ tathā sarvavidyānidhirguruśca paraṃ pātram | tasmai śivāya gurave ca dattamanantaṃphalamiti || 87 || evaṃ śivayogino'pi dattamapītyāha- śivayogī śivaḥ sākṣācchivajñānamahodadhiḥ | yatkiñcid dīyate tasmai taddānaṃ paramārthikam || 88 || pāramārthikam aparimitaphaladasahajadānamityarthaḥ || 88 || p. 176) atha śivayogīśvaramahattvameva viśeṣayati- śivayogī mahatpātraṃ sarveṣāṃ dānakarmaṇi | tasmānnāsti paraṃ kiñcitpātraṃ śāstravicārataḥ || 89 || dānakarmaṇi dānakarmaviṣaye sarveṣāṃ satpātrāṇāṃ śivayogī mahāpātram tasmātparaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pātraṃ śāstravicārataḥ kiñcidapi nāstītyarthaḥ || 89 || atha taddānaphalamāha- bhikṣāmātrapradānena śāntāya śivayogine | yatphalaṃ labhyate naitad yajñakoṭiśatairapi || 90 || bhikṣāmātraṃ kavalamātramityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 90 || tatkathamityatrāha- śivayogini santṛpte tṛpto bhavati śaṅkaraḥ | tattṛptyā tanmayaṃ viśvaṃ tṛptimeti carācaram || 91 || brahmavid (veda) brahmaiva bhavati [mu0 u0 2|2|9] iti śruteḥ śivayoginaḥ sākṣācchivarūpatvāt tattṛptyā śivastṛpto bhavati tattṛptyā sarvo vai rudraḥ iti śrutestanmayaṃ viśvaṃ tṛptimetītyarthaḥ || 91 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivayogina eva tṛptiṃ kuryādityāha- tasmāt sarvaprayatnenayena kenāpi karmaṇā | tṛptiṃ kuryāt sadākālamannādyaiḥ śivayoginaḥ || 92 || p. 177) sarvaprayatnena yayā kayācitkriyayā sadākālamannapānādinā śivayoginastṛptiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 92 || athaivaṃrūpasatpātreṣu sahajadānasampannaḥ sākṣācchiva evetyāha- nirupādhikacidrūpaparānandātmavastuni | samāptaṃ sakalaṃ yasya sa dānī śaṅkaraḥ svayam || 93 || sampūrṇasaccidānandalakṣaṇaguruliṅgajaṅgamātmani paramaśive yasya śivabhaktasya śarīrārthaprāṇarūpaṃ sakalaṃ vastu samāptaṃ samarpitaṃ bhavet sa sahajadānī svayameva śiva ityarthaḥ || 93 || athaivamuktākhilācārasampannaḥ sahajadānī śivabhakta eva māheśvaratāmupaitīti vṛttenāha- uktākhilācāraparāyaṇo'sau sadā vitanvan sahajaṃ tu dānam | brahmādisampatsu viraktacitto bhakto hi māheśvaratāmupaiti || 94 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahṇiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau māheśvarasya navavidhasthalaprasaṅgo nāma navamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 9 || akṣarārthasya spaṣṭatvād bhāvārtho likhyate-dehadravyakṣetrāṇi guruliṅgajaṅgameṣu samarpya śrīgurukarakamale samutpatya jaṅgamadevatīrthaprasādenaiva śarīraṃ dhṛtvā mahāliṅgaikyāpekṣī śivabhakto māheśvarīyasadācāravān san māheśvara iti prasiddho bhavet || 94 || p. 178) iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ bhaktimārgakriyāsthalavarṇana nāma navamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ paricchedaḥ atha māheśvarasthalam atha bhaktasthalanirūpaṇānantaramagastyaḥ śrīreṇukaṃ paripṛcchati- agastya uvāca bhaktasthalaṃ samākhyātaṃ bhavatā gaṇanāyaka | kena vā dharmabhedena bhakto māheśvaro bhavet || 1 || bhaktaḥ śivabhaktaḥ kena dharmabhedena ācārabhedenetyarthaḥ māheśvaraḥ syāditi praśnārthaḥ || 1 || reṇuka uvāca kevale sahaje dāne niṣṇātaḥ śivatatparaḥ | brahmādisthānavimukho bhakto māheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 || kevale sahaje dāne niṣṇātaḥ kuśalaḥ san brahmādipadanispṛhaḥ śivabhaktaḥ śivatatparaḥ śivaikaniṣṭhaḥ san māheśvaraḥ smṛta ityarthaḥ || 2 || tadeva sphuṭayati- bhakteryadā samutkarṣo bhaved vairāgyagauravāt | tadā māheśvaraḥ prokto bhaktaḥ sthiravivekavān || 3 || p. 180) bhakteḥ śivabhakteḥ samutkarṣaḥ samucitotkarṣo vairāgyagauravād vairāgyamahattvād yadā kāle bhavet tadā tasmin kāle sthiravivekavān sthirībhūtanityānityavastuvivekavān śivabhakto māheśvara iti prokta ityarthaḥ || 3 || nanvasyāpi sthalabhedāḥ santi kimityatra tadbhedamupadiśati- māheśvarasthalaṃ vakṣye yathoktaṃ śambhunā purā | māheśvarapraśaṃsādau liṅganiṣṭhā tataḥ param || 4 || pūrvāśrayanirāsaśca tathādvaitanirākṛtiḥ | āhvānavarjanaṃ paścādaṣṭamūrtinirākṛtiḥ || 5 || sarvagatvanirāsaśca śivatvaṃ śivabhaktayoḥ | evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ māheśvaramahāsthalam || 6 || purā pūrvakāle śivena yathoktaṃ tathā māheśvarasthalabhedaṃ vakṣye śṛṇviti śeṣaḥ | ādau māheśvarapraśaṃsāsthalam tataḥ paraṃ tadanantaraṃ liṅganiṣṭhāsthalam tadanantaraṃ pūrvāśrayanirasanasthalam tathā tadanantaram advaitanirasanasthalam paścādāhvānanirasanasthalam anantaramaṣṭamūrtinirasanasthalam anantaraṃ sarvagatvanirāsanasthalam anantaraṃ śivajaganmayasthalam atha bhaktadehikaliṅgasthalam | evaṃ māheśvaramahāsthalaṃ navavidhaṃ navaprakāravaditi proktaṃ kathitamityarthaḥ | atra purā śambhunā yathoktaṃ tathā vakṣya ityanenoktaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca sarvaṃ na svakapolakalpitamiti sūcitam | atrāṣṭamūrtitvanirasanānantaramāhvānanirasanaṃ vaktumucitamiti keṣāñcidāśayaḥ parāstaḥ śivoktakramavirodhāditi tathāpi śivasya vyāpakatvādāhvānaṃ na sambhavatīti noktam kintu sveṣṭaliṅge pratipattivirodhāt punarāhvānaṃ na sambhavatīti kathitatvānna śaṅkāvakāśaḥ || 4-6 || athoddeśakrameṇa tadavāntarasthalānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāmityāha- āditaḥ kramaśo vakṣye sthalabhedasya lakṣaṇam | p. 181) samāhitena manasā śrūyatāṃ bhavatā mune || 7 || spaṣṭam || 7 || atra-viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ | hiraṇyagarbhaṃ janayāmāsa pūrvaṃ sa no buddhyā śubhayā saṃyunaktu [śve0 u0 3|4] iti śvetāśvatarādiśrutyanusāreṇa saptabhiḥ sūtrairmaheśvarapraśaṃsāpūrvakaṃ māheśvarasvarūpaṃ prapañcena prakāśayati- viśvasmādadhiko rudro viśvānugrahakārakaḥ | iti yasya sthirā buddhiḥ sa vai māheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 || samastadevadānavādiviśvānugrāhakaḥ rudraḥ eka eva (eko hi) rudro na dvitīyo'vatasthe (dvitīyāya tasthuḥ) [śve0 u0 3|2] iti śrutiprasiddharudraḥ viśvasmāt viśvaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim sa iti śrutiprasiddhaviśvarūpanārāyaṇād adhika iti yasya buddhirdṛḍhā sa vai māheśvara iti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 8 || atha na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate [śve0 u0 6|8] iti śrutyarthamanusaran māheśvarasvarūpamāha- brahmādyairmalinaprāyairnimale parameśvare | sāmyoktiṃ yo na sahate savai māheśvarābhidhaḥ || 9 || brahmaviṣṇurudrendrāste samprasūyante iti śruterbrahmādīnāṃ jananamaraṇaparipīḍitatvena samalatvāt na kāraṇam iti śruteretatkāraṇībhūtaśivasyājātatvena nirmalatvāt kāraṇaṃ tu dhyeyaḥ sarvaiśvaryasampannaḥ sarveśvaraśca śambhurākāśamadhye ityagre śrūyamāṇatvāt taiḥ saha sāmyoktiṃ yo na sahate sa māheśvarākhya ityarthaḥ || 9 || p. 182) atha-īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me astu sadāśivom [nārāyaṇopa0 4|21] iti īśānamantrārtham- īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛddeśa'rjuna tiṣṭhati | bhrāmayan sarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā | tameva śaraṇaṃ gaccha sarvabhāvena bhārata || [bha0 gī0 18|61] iti bhagavadgītārthaṃ cānusmaran māheśvarasvarūpaṃ prakāśayati- īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ mahāniti | buddhiyogāt tadāsakto bhakto māheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 10 || brahmādīnāṃ caturmukhaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ samastapaśuprāṇinām īśvaraḥ prerakībhūtaparameśvara eva eka mahān śreṣṭha iti buddhiyogāt tadāsaktaḥ maheśvarāsakto bhaktaḥ śivabhakto māheśvara iti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 10 || atha śiva eva eko muktida iti yo jānāti sa māheśvara iti sūtradvayena kathayati- brahmādidevatājālaṃ mohitaṃ māyayā sadā | aśaktaṃ muktidāne tu kṣayātiśayasaṃyutam || 11 || anādimukto bhagavāneka eva maheśvaraḥ | muktidaśceti yo veda sa vai māheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 12 || kṣayātiśayasaṃyutaṃ jananamaraṇātiśayena saṃyuktaṃ brahmaviṣṇvādidevatānīkaṃ nirantaṃ māyayā parameśvarasvātantryāparaparyāyamāyāśaktyā mohitam andhīkṛtaṃ sad muktidāne tu purāparamuktipradāne aśaktam asamartham | anādimukto nityamukto bhagavān ṣaḍguṇaiśvaryasampanno maheśvaraḥ tatparaṃ brahma (yat paraṃ brahma) sa ekaḥ (ya ekaḥ) sa eko rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ sa bhagavān sa maheśvaraḥ sa mahādevaḥ [atha0 u0 2|3] ityatharvaśiraḥprasiddhaparameśvara eka eva muktidaśceti parāparamuktiprada iti yo veda jānāti sa vai māheśvara iti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 11-12 || p. 183) atha brahmādimāhaiśvaryaṃ tṛṇavad jñātvā śivānandatatparo vīramāheśvara ityāha sūtradvayena- kṣayātiśayasaṃyuktā brahmaviṣṇvādisampadaḥ | tṛṇavanmanyate yuktyā vīramāheśvaraḥ sadā || 13 || śabdasparśādisampanne sukhaleśe tu niḥspṛhaḥ | śivānande samutkaṇṭho vīramāheśvaro bhavet || 14 || vināśātiśayena (yābhyāṃ) saṃyuktā brahmaviṣṇvādisampado vīramāheśvaraḥ śivabhakto yuktyā anityamiti buddhyā tṛṇavat sadā manute jānāti | tasmāt śabdasparśādisampanne sopādhike sukhaleśe tucchasukhe niḥspṛhaḥ san śivānande nityasukhe samutkaṇṭhaḥ prītimān vīramāheśvaro bhavet syādityarthaḥ || 13-14 || atha tadācārabhedasthitiṃ ca ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- parastrīsaṅganirmuktaḥ paradravyaparāṅmukhaḥ | śivārthakāryasampannaḥ śivāgamaparāyaṇaḥ || 15 || śivastutirasāsvādamodamānamanāḥ śuciḥ | śivotkarṣapramāṇānāṃ sampādanasamudyataḥ || 16 || nirmamo nirahaṅkāro nirastakleśapañjaraḥ | aspṛṣṭamadasambandho mātsaryāveśavarjitaḥ || 17 || nirastamadanonmeṣo nirdhūtakrodhaviplavaḥ | sadā santuṣṭahṛdayaḥ sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ || 18 || nivāraṇasamudyogī śivakāryavirodhinām | sahacārī sadākālaṃ śivotkarṣābhidhāyibhiḥ || 19 || śivāpakarṣasamprāptau prāṇatyāge'pyaśaṅkitaḥ | p. 184) śivaikaniṣṭhaḥ sarvātmā vīramāheśvaro bhavet || 20 || nirastakleśapañjaro nivāritāvidyā(di)kleśasamūhavān nirdhūtakrodhaviplavaḥ nivāritakrodhabādhāvān śivaikaniṣṭhaḥ śivaliṅgaikaniṣṭhaḥ sarvātmā pūrṇāhaṃbhāvavān nirahaṅkāraḥ paricchinnaśarīrādyahaṃbhāvaśūnyaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | evamādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaḥ śrīvīraśaivo māheśvaraḥ syādityarthaḥ | atra nirastakleśapañcaka iti pāṭhāntaram || 15-20 || iti māheśvarapraśaṃsāsthalam atha liṅganiṣṭhāsthalam atha anena māheśvareṇa vidhīyamānāṃ liṅganiṣṭhāṃ navabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- asya māheśvarasyoktaṃ liṅganiṣṭhāmahāsthalam | prāṇātyaye'pi sampanne yadatyājyaṃ vidhīyate || 21 || yad yalliṅganiṣṭhāsthalaṃ prāṇātyaye sampanne'pi prāṇasaṅkaṭe prāpte satyapi atyājyaṃ tyaktumayogyaṃ vidhīyate talliṅganiṣṭhāmahāsthalam asya māheśvarasya śivaliṅgaikatatparasya māheśvarasya uktaṃ kathitamityarthaḥ || 21 || kīdṛśo'yaṃ prāṇasaṅkaṭa ityatra- bhavetprāṇaparityāgaśchedanaṃ śiraso'pi vā | na tvanabhyarcya bhuñjīyād bhagavantaṃ triyambakam || p. 185) iti śivadharmavacanānusāreṇa kathayati- apagacchatu sarvasvaṃ śiraśchedanamastu vā | māheśvaro na muñceta liṅgapūjāmahāvratam || 22 || spaṣṭam || 22 || atha ye śivapūjāvyatirekeṇa na bhuñjanti teṣāṃ haste karatalāmalakavanmokṣalakṣmīrullasatītyāha- liṅgapūjāmakṛtvā tu ye na bhuñjanti mānavāḥ | teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ haste mokṣalakṣmīrupasthitā || 23 || mokṣalakṣmīrupasthitā vartata ityarthaḥ | idaṃ liṅganiṣṭhāyāḥ phalamityuktaṃ bhavati || 23 || athemamarthameva sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- kimanyairdharmakalilaiḥ kīkaṣārthapradāyibhiḥ | sākṣānmokṣapradaḥ śambhordharmo liṅgārcanātmakaḥ || 24 || śambhoḥ śivasya liṅgārcanātmako dharmaḥ sākṣānmokṣapradaḥ | tasmād anyaiḥ śivaliṅgapūjātiriktaiḥ kīkaṣārthapradāyibhiḥ kutsitārthadāyibhiḥ dharmakalilaiḥ kṣudradharmaiḥ kim? kiṃ prayojanamityarthaḥ || 24 || atha liṅgārpitānnapānaprāśanamahattvamāha- arpitenānnapānena liṅge niyamapūjite | ye dehavṛttiṃ kurvanti mahāmāheśvarā hi te || 25 || hi prasiddham | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 25 || p. 186) atha-yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śrutyanusāreṇa trikaraṇapūrvakaṃ śivaliṅganiṣṭhāḥ śivā evetyāha- cinmaye śāṅkare liṅge sthiraṃyeṣāṃ manaḥ sadā | vimuktetarasarvārthaṃ te śivā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 || yeṣāṃ mano vimuktetarasarvārthaṃ tyaktasvargāditucchaphalābhilāṣaṃ sat cidrūpe śivaliṅge sadā sthiraṃ te śivā bhūrudrāḥ atra asminnarthe na saṃśaya ityarthaḥ || 26 || nanvasmin cidrūpaliṅge manomātraviśrāntiruktetyāśaṅkya sūtrāntareṇa karaṇatrayaviśrāntiṃ ca darśayati- liṅge yasya mano līnaṃ liṅgastutiparā ca vāk | liṅgārcanaparau hastau sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 27 || iti spaṣṭam || 27 || evaṃ liṅganiṣṭhasyāgnihotrādikarmaṇā prayojanaṃ nāstītyāha- liṅganiṣṭhasya kiṃ tasya karmaṇā svargahetunā | nityānandaśivaprāptiryasya śāstreṣu niścitā || 28 || yasya liṅganiṣṭhasya nityānandaśivapadaprāptiḥ śāstreṣu vedāgamapurāṇeṣu niściteti tasya svargahetunā agnihotrādikarmaṇā kim? kiṃ prayojanam? na kiñcitprayojanamityarthaḥ || 28 || athāsya mahattvaṃ pratipādayati- liṅganiṣṭhāparaṃ śāntaṃ bhūtirudrākṣasaṃyutam | praśaṃsanti sadākālaṃ brahmādyā devatā mudā || 29 || spaṣṭam || 29 || iti liṅganiṣṭhāsthalam atha pūrvāśrayanirasanasthalam atha- gurusaṃskṛtabhāvaḥ san gurunirmitadehavān | vismṛtya pūrvadurbhāvaṃ tadadhīnaḥ samācaret || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa tasya liṅganiṣṭhasya prātikūlyena prāptapūrvāśrayanirasanasthalaṃ saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- liṅgaikaniṣṭhahṛdayaḥ sadā māheśvaro janaḥ | pūrvāśrayagatān dharmāṃstyajyet svācārarodhakān || 30 || nirantaraṃ śivaliṅgaikaniṣṭhacitto vīramāheśvaraḥ svācārarodhakān svasamayācāravirodhinaḥ pūrvāśrayaniṣṭhān dharmān prākṛtācārān tyajedityarthaḥ || 30 || tarhyayaṃ kīdṛśa ityatrāha- svajātikulajān dharmān liṅganiṣṭhāvirodhinaḥ | tyajan māheśvaro jñeyaḥ pūrvāśrayanirāsakaḥ || 31 || liṅganiṣṭhāvirodhino liṅganiṣṭhāpratikūlān svajātikulajān brāhmaṇatvādijātikulālādikulaprāptān dharmān jātapretāśaucādīn tyajan vīramāheśvaraḥ pūrvāśrayanirāsaka iti jñātuṃ yogya ityarthaḥ || 31 || nanu pūrvāśrayaprāptanityanaimittikakarmaparityāgo pratyavāyaśravaṇāt kathaṃ taddharmāstyajanīyā ityatrāha- śivasaṃskārayogena viśuddhānāṃ mahātmanām | kiṃ pūrvakālikairdharmaiḥ prākṛtānāṃ hi te matāḥ || 32 || p. 188) pūrvoktadānakṣapaṇalakṣaṇadīkṣārūpaśivasaṃskārasambandhena liṅganiṣṭhayā ca vidhūtavṛttavartiṣyamāṇasakalakalmaṣatvena nirmalānāṃ śivaśaraṇānāṃ pūrvāśrayaprāptanityanaimittikādikarmabhiḥ kiṃ prayojanam? na kiñcit prayojanamityarthaḥ | nanu pratyavāyanivṛttireva prayojanamiti cenna nehābhikramanāśo'sti pratyavāyo na vidyate | svalpamapyasya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt || [bha0 gī0 2|40] iti bhagavataiva bhāṣitatvāt | asyāyamarthaḥ-atyāśramibhyaḥ paramaṃ pavitram iti śrutisiddhāntitavarṇāśrame iha abhikrama ātmābhimukhī- karaṇapravīṇagurukāruṇyaprāptabhūtidhāraṇādyācārakramaḥ tasya nāśo nāsti vismṛtiśūnyatvena tadekaniṣṭhayā sadā vidhīyamānatvena vicchedo nāstītyarthaḥ | nanvevaṃ cet nityanaimittikakarmalopāt pratyavāyaḥ syādityatrāha-pratyavāyo na vidyata iti | kuta ityatrāha-asya dharmasya śivānusandhānāṅgabhūtabhūtidhāraṇādidharmasya svalpamapi leśamātramapi mahato bhayād mahāpātakādibhayāt trāyata iti yathā pūrvāśramadharmaparityāge sanyāsināṃ pratyavāyo nāsti tathā śivāśrayaniṣṭhānāṃ pūrvāśrayadharmaparityāge pratyavāyo nāstīti bhāvaḥ | te pūrvāśrayadharmāḥ prākṛtānāṃ hi māyāsambandhināmeva matāḥ proktā iti hi prasiddham || 32 || tasmāt- śivasaṃskārayogena śivadharmānuṣaṅgiṇām | prākṛtānāṃ na dharmeṣu pravṛttirupapadyate || 33 || nopapadyate na jāyata ityarthaḥ || 33 || p. 189) nanu martyeṣu dvaividhyaṃ kathamityatrāha- viśuddhāḥ prākṛtāśceti dvividhā mānuṣāḥ smṛtāḥ | śivasaṃskāriṇaḥ śuddhā prākṛtā itare matāḥ || 34 || spaṣṭam || 34 || nanu varṇāśramadharmeṣu dvaividhyaṃ na dṛśyata ityatrāha- varṇāśramādidharmāṇāṃ vyavasthā hi dvidhā matā | ekā śivena nirdiṣṭā brahmaṇā kathitā'parā || 35 || spaṣṭam || 35 || tarhi ko dharmaḥ kasyetyatrāha- śivoktadharmaniṣṭhā tu śivāśramaniṣeviṇām | śivasaṃskārahīnānāṃ dharmaḥ paitāmahaḥ smṛtaḥ || 36 || spaṣṭam || 36 || iti pūrvāśrayanirasanasthalam atha sarvādvaitanirasanasthalam atha māheśvaro yathā liṅganiṣṭhāvirodhitvāt pūrvāśrayanirāsakaḥ tathā liṅganiṣṭhāvirodhitvāt sarvādvaitanirāsako'pi bhavediti tena vidhīyamānasarvādvaitanirasanasthalaṃ pratipādayati- pūjyapūjakayorliṅgajīvayorbhedavarjane | pūjākarmādyasampatterliṅganiṣṭhāvirodhataḥ || 37 || sarvādvaitavicārasya jñānābhāvo vyavasthiteḥ | bhavenmāheśvaraḥ karmī sarvādvaitanirāsakaḥ || 38 || p. 190) pūjyapūjakayoḥ śivaliṅgabhaktayoḥ bhedābhāve sati liṅganiṣṭhāvirodhāt pūjākarmādisampattyabhāvāt sarvādvaitavicārasya vyavasthiteḥ vartanasya jñānābhāve'nupapannatve sati karmī māheśvaraḥ śivaliṅgapūjādikarmaniṣṭhavīramāheśvaraḥ sarvādvaitanirāsakaḥ syāt yāvadāyustrayo vandyā vedānto gururīśvaraḥ iti vedāntavacanāt kriyādvaitaṃ na kartavyam iti siddhāntavacanācca liṅganiṣṭho māheśvaraḥ sarvādvaitaṃ na kuryāditi bhāvaḥ || 37-38 || atha bhedena kriyamāṇapūjāprakāraḥ kathamityatrāha- prerakaṃ śaṅkaraṃ buddhvā preryamātmānameva ca | bhedāt taṃ pūjayennityaṃ na cādvaitaparo bhavet || 39 || jīvānāṃ dharmādharmagocarībhūtabuddhivṛttiprerakaḥ parameśvaraḥ tatpreryā jīvā iti buddhvā evaṃvidhabhedāt taṃ parameśvaraṃ nityaṃ pūjayet advaitaparo na bhavet pūjāvirodhāditi || 39 || atha prakārāntareṇa bhedamupapādayati- patiḥ sākṣānmahādevaḥ paśureṣa tadāśrayaḥ | anayoḥ svāmibhṛtyatvamabhede kathamiṣyate || 40 || mahādevaḥ parameśvaraḥ patiṃ viśvasya iti smṛteḥ patiḥ jagatpatiḥ tadāśraya eṣa jīvaḥ paśuḥ anayoḥ śivajīvarūpapatipaśvoḥ abhede bhedābhāve svāmibhṛtyatvaṃ kathamiṣyate icchāviṣayīkriyate? na kathañcidapīti svāmibhṛtyatvalakṣaṇabhedenaiva pūjanīya ityarthaḥ || 40 || nanvayaṃ bhedabhāvaḥ kiyatparyantamanuvartata ityatrāha- p. 191) sākṣātkṛtaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ yadā bhavati bodhataḥ | tadādvaitasamāpattirjñānahīnasya na kvacit || 41 || bodhataḥ śrutigurusvānubhavabodhataḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ paraśivaparabrahmākhyamahāliṅgatattvaṃ yadā sākṣātkṛtaṃ bhavati daśamadṛṣṭāntena svātmābhedena pratyakṣīkṛtaṃ bhavati tadā advaitasamāpattiradvaitasphūrtiḥ jñānahīnasya śrutigurusvānubhāvarahitasya kevalakarmayutasya kvacit kadācit kiñcidapi na nāstītyarthaḥ || 41 || nanu karmiṇaḥ kasmānnādvaitasiddhirityatrāha- bhedasya karmahetutvād vyavahāraḥ pravartate | liṅgapūjādikarmastho na cādvaitaṃ samācaret || 42 || bhedasya vyavahāro jīveśvarabhedavyavahāraḥ karmahetutvāt śivapūjādikriyāhetutvena pravartate ataḥ śivaliṅgapūjājapādikarmaniṣṭhaḥ advaitaṃ na samācaret | tasmālliṅgapūjādikarmaniṣṭhasya advaitabodhāvirbhāvo nāstītyarthaḥ || 42 || athoktārthamupasaṃharati- pūjādivyavahāraḥ syādbhedāśrayatayā sadā | liṅgapūjāparastasmānnādvaite nirato bhavet || 43 || liṅgapūjāniṣṭho vīramāheśvaraḥ advaite nirata āsakto na bhavet na syādityarthaḥ || 43 || ityadvaitanirasanasthalam athāhvānanirasanasthalam atha śivaliṅgapūjārthamadvaitaṃ nirasya dvaitāṅgīkāravān māheśvaraḥ śaiva iva pūjārthaṃ śivaliṅge śivaṃ nāvāhayedityāhvānanirasanasthalaṃ kathayati- p. 192) liṅgārcanaparaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvādvaitanirāsakaḥ | sveṣṭaliṅge śivākāre na tamāvāhayecchivam || 44 || liṅgārcanaparaḥ śivaliṅgapūjātparaḥ san sarvādvaitanirāsakaḥ śuddhaḥ nityaśuddhavīramāheśvaraḥ śivākāre śivasvarūpavati sveṣṭaliṅge taṃ prasiddhaṃ śivaṃ nāvāhayedityarthaḥ || 44 || atha kasmādityatra kāraṇamāha- yadā śivakalāyuktaṃ liṅgaṃ dadyānmahāguruḥ | tadārabhya śivastatra tiṣṭhatyāhvānamatra kim || 45 || atra śivaliṅge āhvānaṃ kiṃ prayojanakam? na kiñcit prayojanamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 45 || punaśca kāraṇāntaramāha- sasaṃskāreṣu liṅgeṣu sadā sannihitaḥ śivaḥ | tatrāhvānaṃ na kartavyaṃ pratipattivirodhakam || 46 || punarāhvānaṃ pūrvāhvānavirodhi tadvisarjanānantarabhāvitvāditi bhāvaḥ || 46 || athāhvānāsambhavādeva visarjanaṃ ca nāstītyāha- nāhvānaṃ na visargaṃ ca sveṣṭaliṅge tu kārayet | liṅganiṣṭhāparo nityamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 47 || spaṣṭam || 47 || ityāhvānanirasanasthalam p. 193) atha aṣṭamūrtinirasanasthalam atha śivaliṅgameva śiva ityabhiprāyeṇāhvānaṃ nirākṛtya pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtitvaṃ ca na sambhavati bhedāditi tena māheśvareṇa vidhīyamānāṣṭamūrtinirasanasthalaṃ pradarśayati- yathātmaśivayoraikyaṃ na mataṃ karmasaṅginaḥ | tathā śivāt pṛthivyāderadvaitamapi neṣyate || 48 || karmasaṅginaḥ śivapūjādikarmaniṣṭhasya māheśvarasya ātmaśivayorjīvaliṅgayo-aikyamekatvaṃ yathā na mataṃ na sammatam pūjyapūjakavivekāsambhavāt tathā śivād bhūmyāderadvaitamabhedo'pi neṣyate bhūmyādyaṣṭamūrtiṣvātmano'pi praviṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 48 || atha śivasya pṛthivyāderabhedo'pi na sambhavatītyatrāha- pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtitvamīśvarasya prakīrtitam | tadadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena na sākṣādekabhāvataḥ || 49 || yasya pṛthvī śarīram [bṛ0 u0 3|7|3] ityārabhya yasmātmā śarīram [bṛ0 u0 3|7|23] ityantabṛhadāraṇyaśrutiproktāṣṭamūrtitvaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtitvaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtyadhiṣṭhātṛtvena prakīrtitam viśvaṃ maheśvara bhavānadhitiṣṭhatīti viśvātmatāmupacaranti yadāgamāste ityabhiyuktokteḥ | yathā stanastanyayorbhede'pi stanaṃ pibantīti vyavahāraḥ tathā abhedavyavahāra aupacārikaḥ sākṣādekabhāvato na dvayamuṣṇaṃ dvayaṃ śītamanuṣṇāśītalaṃ dvayam | dvayamasparśamityaṣṭau pāntu vo haramūrtayaḥ || iti tāsāṃ parasparabhinnatvāt śarīraśarīribhāvasya bhedaghaṭitatvācceti || 49 || p. 194) atha kāryakāraṇabhāvācca tayoraikyaṃ na sambhavatītyāha- pṛthvyādikamidaṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ kartā maheśvaraḥ | naitatsākṣānmaheśo'yaṃ kulālo mṛttikā yathā || 50 || brahmaviṣṇurudrendrāste samprasūyante sarvāṇi cendriyāṇi saha bhūtairna kāraṇam | kāraṇaṃ tu dhyeyaḥ śambhurākāśamadhye iti śruteḥ pṛthivyādeḥ kāryakoṭipraviṣṭatvācchivasya kāraṇarūpatvāt | evaṃ ca mṛcchabdopalakṣitaghaṭādeḥ kulālasya ca yathaikyaṃ na sambhavati tathā kāryarūpabhūmyādeḥ kāraṇātmanaḥ śivasya cābhedo na sambhavatītyarthaḥ || 50 || nanu ghaṭakulālayoriveśvarasya bhūmyāderātyantikabhedaḥ kimityatrāha- pṛthivyādyātmaparyantaprapañco hyaṣṭadhā sthitaḥ | tanurīśasya cātmāyaṃ sarvatattvaniyāmakaḥ || 51 || pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśacandrasūryāgnihotrirūpeṇātmaparyantamaṣṭadhā sthitaḥ prapañcaḥ sarvo'pīśasya śarīram | ayamīśaḥ sarvatattvaniyāmakaḥ sarvatattvātmakaśarīraprerakībhūta ātmā śarīrītyarthaḥ | evaṃ ca ghaṭakulālayordehadehibhāvaśūnyatvāt tato viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 51 || tarhyabhedaḥ kimityatrāha- śarīrabhūtādetasmāt prapañcāt parameṣṭhinaḥ | ātmabhūtasya devasya nābhedo na pṛthak sthitiḥ || 52 || parameṣṭhinaḥ śivasya śarīrabhūtād etasmād idamityaṅgulinirdeśyatvena pratīyamānāt prapañcād abhedo na bheda evetyarthaḥ | tathāpyātmabhūtasya viśvaśarīriṇo devasya na pṛthak sthitiḥ ghaṭapaṭayoriva parasparabāhyatve sthitirnāsti śivasya vyāpakatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 52 || p. 195) tarhi bhedaḥ kathamityatrāha- acetanatvāt pṛthvyāderajñatvādātmanastathā | sarvajñasya maheśasya naikarūpatvamiṣyate || 53 || bhūmyāderjaḍatvād ātmanaḥ agnihotriṇo yajamānasyājñatvāt kiñcijjñatvādityarthaḥ maheśasya carācaralakṣaṇaviśvaśarīrasya śivasya sarvajñatvādityarthaḥ ekarūpatvaṃ rūpaśarīraśarīriṇoraikyaṃ neṣyate necchāviṣayīkriyate | tasmād bheda evetyarthaḥ || 53 || nanvevaṃ bhedajñānavān ko'sāvityatrāh- iti yaścintayennityaṃ pṛthvyāderaṣṭamūrtitaḥ | vilakṣaṇaṃ mahādevaṃ so'ṣṭamūrtinirāsakaḥ || 54 || spaṣṭam || 54 || ityaṣṭamūrtinirasanasthalam atha sarvagatanirasanasthalam atha māheśvarasya liṅganiṣṭhāvirodhisarvagatanirasanasthalaṃ prakāśayati- sarvagatve maheśasya sarvatrārādhanaṃ bhavet | na liṅgamātre tanniṣṭho na śivaṃ sarvagaṃ smaret || 55 || maheśvarasya sarvagatve sarvatrārādhanaṃ syāt liṅgamātre na syāt tasmālliṅganiṣṭhaḥ śivaṃ sarvagataṃ na smaredityarthaḥ || 55 || p. 196) nanu śivasya sarvagatvābhāve paricchinnatvena loke bhaktabāhulyāt tattaccharīrasaṅgateṣṭaliṅgānāṃ ca bāhulyādekatra viśramitāśeṣaśarīrabhārasyānyatrāvasthānāsambhavāt kathaṃ tatra tatra sthitiḥ sambhavatītyatrāha- sarvago'pi sthitaḥ śambhuḥ svādhāre hi viśeṣataḥ | tasmādanyatra vimukhaḥ sveṣṭaliṅge yajecchivam || 56 || śambhuḥ sarvago'pi vyāpako'pi svādhāre svāśrayībhūtaliṅge viśeṣataḥ atiśayena sthito bhavati | tasmādanyatra vimukhaḥ san sveṣṭaliṅge śivaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ || 56 || nanu sarvagataḥ śivastatra tatra liṅge kathaṃ viśeṣeṇa tiṣṭhatītyatrāha- śivaḥ sarvagataścāpi svādhāre vyajyate bhṛśam | śamīgarbhe yathā vahnirviśeṣeṇa vibhāvyate || 57 || vṛkṣasthito vahniḥ śamīvṛkṣe yathā viśeṣeṇa bhāsate tathā śivaḥ sarvagato'pi svādhāre liṅge bhṛśam atiśayena vyajyate prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 57 || nanu liṅge kimarthaṃ viśeṣeṇa tiṣṭhatītyatrāha- sarvagatvaṃ maheśasya sarvaśāstraviniścitam | tathāpyāśrayaliṅgena pūjārthamadhikā sthitiḥ || 58 || atrādi(pi)śabdena gurucaramūrtī lakṣyete | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 58 || asminnarthe-yā te rudra [yā te rudra śivā tanūraghorā'pāpakāśinī (śu0 ya0 vā0 saṃ0 16|2] iti śrutyarthameva ślokamukhenopanyasyati- nityaṃ bhāsi tadīyastvaṃyā te rudra śivā tanūḥ | p. 197) aghorā'pāpakāśīti śrutirāha sanātanī || 59 || bho rudra te tava yā tanūḥ śivaliṅgamūrtiḥ śivā maṅgalā aghorā abhayaṅkarā apāpakāśī doṣarahitā | tvaṃ tadīyo liṅgasambandhī san nityaṃ bhāsīti sanātanī nityā śrutirāha kathayatītyarthaḥ || 59 || tasmādiṣṭaliṅgameva pūjayedityāha- tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvasthānaparāṅmukhaḥ | sveṣṭaliṅge mahādevaṃ pūjayet pūjakottamaḥ || 60 || tasmāt śrutiprasiddhatvāt pūjakottamo maheśvaraḥ sarvaprayatnena sarvasthānavimukhaḥ san sveṣṭaliṅge svasambandhīvatīṣṭaliṅge mahādevaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ || 60 || evaṃ buddhvā sveṣṭaliṅge yajanneva sarvagatvanirāsaka ityāha- śivasya sarvagatve'pi sarvatra rativarjitaḥ | sveṣṭaliṅge yajan devaṃ sarvagatvanirāsakaḥ || 61 || spaṣṭam || 61 || iti sarvagatvanirasanasthalam atha śivajaganmayasthalam atha maheśvarasya pūjārthaṃ sarvagatve nirākṛte'pi pramāṇabalāt sarvagatvaṃ yathāṅgīkriyate tathā pramāṇabalāt sarvamayatvaṃ cāṅgīkaraṇīyamiti śivajaganmayasthalaṃ nirūpayati- pūjāvidhau niyamyatvālliṅgamātre sthitaṃ śivam | pūjayannapi devasya sarvagatvaṃ vibhāvayet || 62 || śivasya sarvaniyāmakatve'pi pūjākāle bhaktaniyāmyatvād p. 198) bhaktādhīnatvālliṅgamātre sthitaṃ śivaṃ bhaktaḥ pūjayannapi devasya liṅgasthitasya prakāśātmanaḥ śivasya sarvagatvaṃ vibhāvayet anyathā kumbhakāravat paricchinnatvaprasaṅgāditi || 62 || evaṃ sarvagatve siddhe śivasya ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ ākāśādvāyuḥ vāyoragniḥ agnerāpaḥ adbhyaḥ pṛthivī [tai0 u0 2|1] iti śruterabhinnanimittopādānakāraṇatvaśravaṇād bahudṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ śivajaganmayatvaṃ pratipādayati- yasmādetat samutpannaṃ mahādevāccarācaram | tasmādetanna bhidyeta yathā kumbhādikaṃ mṛdaḥ || 63 || yasmānmahādevāditi sambandhaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 63 || śivatattvāt samutpannaṃ jagadasmānna bhidyate | phenormibudbudākāraṃ yathā sindhorna bhidyate || 64 || spaṣṭam || 64 || yathā tantubhirutpannaḥ paṭastantumayaḥ smṛtaḥ | tathā śivāt samutpannaṃ śiva eva carācaram || 65 || spaṣṭam || 65 || nanu mṛdādīnāṃ vikāritvāt śivasya nirvikāritvād uktadṛṣṭānto viṣama ityāha- ātmaśaktivikāsena śivo viśvātmanā sthitaḥ | p. 199) kuṭībhāvād yathā bhāti paṭaḥ svasya prasāraṇāt || 66 || paṭaḥ svatādātmyāpannaprasaraṇaśaktyā kuṭībhāvāt prasthānakuṭībhāvād yathā bhāti tathā śivo'pi svātmaśaktivikāsena viśvātmanā sthitaḥ san bhātītyarthaḥ || 66 || nanu prasāraṇaśaktidvārā yathā paṭasyāpi vikārabhāktvam tathā śivasyāpi svasamavetaśaktidvārā vikāritā syādityatra dṛṣṭāntāntaramupanyasannuktārthamupasaṃharati- tasmācchivamayaṃ sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | tadabhinnatayā bhāti sarpatvamiva rajjutaḥ || 67 || rajjuḥ svaniṣṭhadīrghavṛttagodhūmavarṇatāśaktivaśād vikārarāhityena yathā sarpatvena bhāti tathā śivo'pi vikārarāhityena svasamavetamāyāśaktyā viśvābhinnatayā bhāti tasmāt sarvametaccarācaraṃ viśvaṃ śivamayaṃ na tadvyatiriktamityarthaḥ || 67 || atha dārḍhyārthamudāhṛtadvaṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ bahudṛṣṭāntamāha- rajjau sarpatvavad bhāti śuktau ca rajatatvavat | coratvavadapi sthāṇau marīcyāṃ ca jalatvavat || 68 || gandharvapuravadvyomni saccidānandalakṣaṇe | nirastabhedasadbhāve śive viśvaṃ virājate || 69 || rajjvāṃ godhūmavarṇatāśaktyā sarpatvavat śuktau dhāvalyaśaktyā rajatatvavat sthāṇau dīrghaśaktyā puruṣatvavat marīcyāṃ svacchatodrekaśaktyā jalatvavat kālaśaktyā vyomni gandharvanagaravat nirastasamastaprāpañcikabhedavati nirvikāre saccidānandasvarūpe paraśivabrahmaṇi tatsamavetavimarśaśaktipratisphuraṇāyamānamāyāśaktyā viśvaṃ tadabhinnatayā bhātītyarthaḥ || 68-69 || p. 200) nanvebhirdṛṣṭāntairviśvaṃ prātītikaṃ syādityatra dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha- patraśākhādirūpeṇa yathā tiṣṭhati pādapaḥ | tathā bhūmyādirūpeṇa śiva eko virājate || 70 || vṛkṣo yathā kālaśaktyā vikārarāhityena svāntarlīnasvavijātīyapatrapuṣpādibhedaviśiṣṭatvena bhāti tathā śiva eva svasamavetaśaktitādātmyakroḍīkṛtabhūmyādirūpeṇa pratisphuraṇagatyā bhātītyarthaḥ | tatra dhṛtyā dharaṇiḥ karuṇayā jalam ujjvalatayā tejaḥ paramānandaspandanena vāyuḥ cidvyāptyā vyoma citisaṅkocacittaviśiṣṭo jīva iti vivekaḥ | nanu vṛkṣasya sāvayavatvāt sadābhāsasaṃyuktaśivasya niravayavatvāt tatsamavetaśakterapi tadabhinnatvena tathātvāt kathaṃ sāvayavaprapañcarūpeṇa bhāsanaṃ sambhavatīti nāśaṅkanīyam śakteḥ śivābhinnatve sati durghaṭakāritvena ahikuṇḍalanyāyena svasvātantryaparikalpitabhedopasthitiparamāṇukāryabhūtadvyaṇukādāviva tatkāryarūpamāyāśakteḥ sāṃśatve sambhavatītyuktatvāt viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ kṛtsnamekāṃśena sthito jagat [bha gī0 10|42] iti bhagavadukteśca | prātītikaprapañcarūpeṇāpi svaśaktinyūnībhāvena śiva eva bhāsate śuktirajatayoḥ parasparasattvād melakāṃśo nāstīti vadatā niṣedhapratiyogitvena samānayogena ca so'pyaṅgīkaraṇīya eva uttarakṣaṇabādhyamānatvāt śaktirnyūnībhāvanibandhaneti sarvaṃ viśvaṃ śivamayameveti saṃkṣepaḥ | vastutastu bādha eva nāsti ghaṭapaṭayoriva śuktirajatayorapi vastutvāt | nāpi śuktijñānena rajatajñānasya bādhaḥ ghaṭapaṭajñānayoriva bhinnakālabhinnaviṣayatvāt | nanvekasminneva dharmiṇi idaṃ rajataṃ nedaṃ rajatamiti viruddhāvabhāsadvayasya prāmāṇyāsambhavāt athottarakālikarajatābhāvajñānena pūrvotpannarajatajñānasya bādho'ṅgīkriyata iti cenna jñānānāṃ trikṣaṇāvasthāyitvaniyamena rajatābhāvajñānasthitikāle rajatajñānasyābhāvāt | kiñca bādhyabādhakabhāvasya daṇḍabhāṇḍanyāyena parasparānvayasāpekṣatvena jñānānāṃ guṇatvena parasparasambandhābhāvāt | tasmād ghaṭapaṭajñānayorivonmeṣanimeṣayoraṅgīkaraṇīyatvena bādhasya vābhāvāditi dik || 70 || p. 201) iti śivajaganmayasthalam atha bhaktadehikaliṅgasthalam athaivaṃ śivasya jaganmayatve'pi- vedavedāntavākyārthasandhānātītavartanaḥ | bhaktabhāvaparānando bhaktabhāvaikagocaraḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa bhaktahṛdaye prakāśata iti bhaktadehikaliṅgasthalaṃ saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- samastajagadātmā'pi śaṅkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ | bhaktānāṃ hṛdayāmbhoje viśeṣeṇa virājate || 71 || śaṅkaraḥ sukhaṅkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ samastajagadātmā'pi bhāvābhāvarūpaprapañcamayo'pi bhaktānāṃ svabhaktānāṃ hṛdayāmbhoje hṛdayakamale viśeṣeṇa virājate ādhikyena prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 71 || tatkathamityatrāha- kailāse mandare caiva himādrau kanakācale | hṛdayeṣu ca bhaktānāṃ viśeṣeṇa vyavasthitaḥ || 72 || eṣu sthāneṣu yathā śivo viśeṣeṇa bhāsate tathā svabhaktānāṃ hṛdaye bhāsata p. 202) ityarthaḥ || 72 || nanvaparicchinnaḥ parameśvaraḥ kathaṃ paricchinnaḥ san bhaktahṛdayeṣu rājata ityatrāha- sarvātmāpi paricchinno yathā deheṣu vartate | tathā svakīyabhakteṣu śaṅkaro bhāsate sadā || 73 || sarvātmā'pi parameśvaro devatiryaṅmanuṣyalakṣaṇasakaladeheṣu bhinnāntaḥkaraṇaviśiṣṭeṣu pratibimbagatyā yathā bhāsate tathā svakīyabhakteṣu sadā prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 73 || asminnarthe pramāṇagarbhitavacanamāha- nityaṃ bhāti tvadīyeṣu yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ | aghorā'pāpakāśīti śrutirāha sanātanī || 74 || bho rudra te tava yā tanūḥ śivaliṅgamūrtiḥ aghorā saumyā apāpakāśī doṣarahitā sā liṅgamūrtiḥ tvadīyeṣu tvatsambandhiṣu bhakteṣu nityaṃ bhātīti sanātanī nityā śrutirāhetyarthaḥ || 74 || nanu śivabhaktavyatirikteṣu na bhāsate kimityatrāha- viśuddheṣu virakteṣu vivekiṣu mahātmasu | śivastiṣṭhati sarvātmā śivalāñchanadhāriṣu || 75 || viśuddheṣu virakteṣu ṣaṭsthalajñāniṣu caramūrtiṣvityarthaḥ vivekiṣu mahātmasu śukādiyogiṣvityarthaḥ śivalāñchanadhāriṣu bhūtirudrākṣamātradhāriṣu cetyarthaḥ sarvātmā śivaḥ nityaṃ tiṣṭhati prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 75 || nanvevaṃ cet sādhāraṇatvāt śivabhakteṣu ko viśeṣa ityatrāha- nityaṃ santoṣayuktānāṃ jñānanirdhūtakarmaṇām | p. 203) māheśvarāṇāmantaḥstho vibhāti parameśvaraḥ || 76 || śivajñānena nirdhūtakalmaṣavattvāt śivasukhānubhāvināṃ parameśvarāṇāṃ nirmaladarpaṇe mukhādeḥ sphuṭatayā bhāsanamivātisphuṭatayā teṣāmantasthaḥ san bhātītyarthaḥ || 76 || atha vakṣyamāṇaprasādisthalaṃ sūcayati- anyatra śambho ratimātraśūnyo nijeṣṭaliṅge niyatāntarātmā | śivātmakaṃ viśvamidaṃ vibudhya nmāheśvaro'sau bhavati prasādī || 77 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau māheśvarasya navavidhasthalaprasaṅgo nāma daśamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 10 || śambhoḥ śivād anyatra devatāntare ratimātraśūnyaḥ prītileśenāpi rahitaḥ san nijeṣṭaliṅge niyatāntarātmā niyamitāntaḥkaraṇavānasau māheśvara idaṃ viśvam idamityaṅgulinirdeśyatvena bhāsamānaṃ viśvaṃ śivātmakamuktadṛṣṭāntaiḥ śivamayamiti vibudhyan san prasādī bhavatītyarthaḥ | śiva eko dhyeyaḥ śivaṅkaraḥ sarvamanyat parityaja ityatra śrutiḥ || 77 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ māheśvarasya navavidhasthalaprasaṅgo nāma daśamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 10 || ekādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha prasādisthalam agatsya uvāca ukto māheśvaraḥ sākṣālliṅganiṣṭhādidharmavān | kathameṣa prasādīti kathyate gaṇanāyaka || 1 || spaṣṭam || 1 || reṇuka uvāca liṅganiṣṭhādibhāvena dhvastapāpanibandhanaḥ | manaḥprasādayogena prasādītyeṣa kathyate || 2 || uktaliṅganiṣṭhādisthalaparijñānatadācaraṇato dhvastapāpasamūha eṣa māheśvaro manonairmalyasambandhena prasādītyucyata ityarthaḥ || 2 || athaitatsthalaṃ kīdṛśaṃ kīdṛgvidhamityatrāha- prasādisthalamityetadasya māhātmyabodhakam | antarasthalabhedena saptadhā parikīrtitam || 3 || etatprasādisthalamasya bhaktamāheśvarasthaloktasadācārasamūhasya mahattvabodhakamavāntarasthalabhedena saptavidhamiti parikīrtitamityarthaḥ || 3 || p. 205) atha tatkathamityatroddiśati- prasādisthalamādau tu gurumāhātmyakaṃ tataḥ | tato liṅgapraśaṃsā ca tato jaṅgamagauravam || 4 || tato bhaktasya māhātmyaṃ tataḥ śaraṇakīrtanam | śivaprasādamāhātmyamiti saptaprakārakam || 5 || śaraṇakīrtanaṃ tanmahattvakīrtanamityarthaḥ | evaṃ saptaprakārakamityuttaram || 4-5 || athoddiṣṭānāṃ sthalānāṃ kramāllakṣaṇamucyata ityatrāha- kramāllakṣaṇameteṣāṃ kathayāmi mahāmune | spaṣṭam || atha- cittasya hi prasādena hanti karma śubhāśubham | prasannātmā''tmani sthitvā sukhamakṣayamaśnute || [maitreyī upa0 1|6] iti maitreyaśrutyanusāreṇa śivaprasādajāyamānamanaḥprasannatāṃ dvādaśasūtraiḥ pratipādayati- nairmalyaṃ manaso liṅgaṃ prasāda iti kathyate | śivasya liṅgarūpasya prasādādeva siddhyati || 6 || manasaścittasya nairmalyaṃ liṅgaṃ nirmalatvacihnaṃ prasāda iti kathyata ityarthaḥ | eṣa manonirmalatvarūpaprasādo liṅgarūpasya śivasya prasādāt siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 6 || p. 206) nanu ko'yaṃ cittanairmalyalakṣaṇaprasādakāraṇībhūtaśivaprasāda ityatrāha- śivaprasādaṃ yaddravyaṃ śivāya viniveditam | nirmālyaṃ tattu śaivānāṃ manonairmalyakāraṇam || 7 || śivāya viniveditaṃ samarpitaṃ yad dravyaṃ tat śivaprasādaḥ tannirmālyaṃ tu viśeṣaśaivānāṃ vīraśaivānāṃ manonairmalyakāraṇaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 7 || athaivaṃrūpaśivaprasādasvīkāravān prasādītyāha- manaḥprasādasiddhyarthaṃ nirmalajñānakāraṇam | śivaprasādaṃ svīkurvan prasādītyeṣa kathyate || 8 || jñānakāraṇaṃ śivajñānakāraṇaṃ śivaprasādaṃ nirmālyaṃ śivaliṅgaprasādarūpaśivanirmālyaṃ manaḥprasādasiddhyarthaṃ cittanairmalyasiddhyarthaṃ svīkurvan eṣa vīramāheśvaraḥ prasādīti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 8 || tasmāt-āhāraśuddhyā (śuddhau) tattvaśuddhiḥ [chā0 u0 7|26|2] iti chāndogyaśruteḥ śuddhaśivanirmālyabhakṣaṇena sakalatattvaśuddhidvārā manonairmalyaṃ labhate bhakta ityāha- annaśuddhyā hi sarveṣāṃ tattvaśuddhirudāhṛtā | viśuddhamannajātaṃ hi yacchivāya samarpitam || 9 || tadevaṃ sarvakālaṃ tu bhuñjāno liṅgatatparaḥ | manaḥprasādamatulaṃ labhate jñānakāraṇam || 10 || annaśuddhyā sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tattvaśuddhirdehākṣabhuvanaprapañcaśuddhiriti śāstrajñairudāhṛtā | yacchivāya samarpitamannajātaṃ śuddhaṃ tadannajātameva liṅgatatparaḥ san sadākālaṃ bhuñjānaḥ prasādī atulaṃ śivajñānakāraṇaṃ manaḥprasādaṃ manonairmalyaṃ labhata ityarthaḥ || 9-10 || p. 207) tasmādātmabhogārthaṃ niyamitaṃ sad yadyad dravyaṃ prāptaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ yadyadātmahitaṃ vastu------- śivārpitam iti śivarahasyavacanānusāreṇa śivāya samarpya bhuñjīyādityāha- ātmabhogāya niyataṃ yadyad dravyaṃ samāhitam | tattat samarpya devāya bhuñjītātmaviśuddhaye || 11 || ātmabhogāya niyamitaṃ sat samāhitaṃ sampāditaṃ tattat śivaliṅgadevāya samarpyātmaviśuddhaye cittaśuddhyarthaṃ bhuñjīyādityarthaḥ || 11 || athāsya mahattvaṃ pratipādayati- nityasiddhena devena bhiṣajā janmarogiṇām | yadyat prasāditaṃ bhuktvā tattajjanmarasāyanam || 12 || janmarogiṇāṃ bhavarogiṇāṃ bhiṣajā vaidyena nityasiddhena śivaliṅge nirantarasiddhena devena parameśvareṇa yad dravyaṃ bhuktvā prasāditaṃ prasādīkṛtam tattad janmarasāyanaṃ saṃsāravyādhirasāyanamityarthaḥ || 12 || atha aihikārogyādikāraṇaṃ cetyāha- ārogyakāraṇaṃ puṃsāmantaḥkaraṇaśuddhidam | tāpatrayamahārogasamuddharaṇabheṣajam || 13 || vidyāvaiśadyakaraṇaṃ vinipātavighātanam | dvāraṃ jñānāvatārasya mohocchedasya kāraṇam || 14 || vairāgyasampado mūlaṃ mahānandapravardhanam | p. 208) durlabhaṃ pāpacittānāṃ sulabhaṃ śuddhakarmaṇām || 15 || ādṛtaṃ brahmaviṣṇvādyairvasiṣṭhādyaiśca tāpasaiḥ | śivasvīkṛtamannādyaṃ svīkāryaṃ siddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ || 16 || atra punastadityanuvartate | tatprasādadravyaṃ puṃsāmārogyakāraṇaṃ sad antaḥkaraṇaśuddhidam ādhyātmikāditāpatrayalakṣaṇamahārogonmūlanauṣadham vidyāviśeṣasiddhikāraṇam vinipātaḥ kṛtrimadoṣastasya ghātakam śivajñānāvatārasya dvāram ajñānocchedakāraṇam vairāgyasampado mūlakāraṇam nityānandaprakāśakam pāpiṣṭhānāṃ durlabhaṃ puṇyātmanāṃ sulabhaṃ brahmādidevairvasiṣṭhādimunibhiḥ prītiviṣayīkṛtam | evaṃrūpaṃ śivasvīkṛtamannādyaṃ śivaliṅgasvīkṛtānnādiprasādadravyaṃ siddhikāṅkṣibhiriha paratra bhogamokṣalakṣaṇasiddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ prasādibhiḥ svīkāryamityarthaḥ || 13-16 || athaitatprasādasvīkāreṇa sarvapāpakṣayaśca bhavatītyāha- patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ [tulanīya- patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati | tadahaṃ bhaktyupahṛtamaśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ || (bha0 gī0 9|26)] yacchivāya niveditam | tattatsvīkārayogena sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 17 || yad yad dravyamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 17 || p. 209) atha śivaliṅgaprasādavadeva śrīguruśivayoginorapi prasādaḥ svīkārya ityuktvā prasādisthalaṃ samāpayati- yathā śivaprasādānnaṃ svīkāryaṃ liṅgatatparaiḥ | tathā guroḥ prasādānnaṃ tathaiva śivayoginām || 18 || liṅganiṣṭhaiḥ prasādibhiryathā prasādānnaṃ svīkāryam tathā śrīguruśivayogināṃ cānnaprasādo'pi svīkārya ityarthaḥ || 18 || iti prasādisthalam atha gurumāhātmyasthalam atha prasādaniṣṭhena jñātavyaṃ gurumāhātmyasthalaṃ nirūpayati- gururevātra sarveṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ siddhikarmaṇām | gururūpo mahādevo yataḥ sākṣādupasthitaḥ || 19 || atra loke bhogamokṣalakṣaṇasakalasiddhikarmaṇāṃ gurureva kāraṇam na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam iti śivarahasyavacanāt | yataḥ parameśvara eva sākṣād gururūpaḥ san upasthitastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 19 || nanu niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ kimarthaṃ sakalagururūpeṇa prakāśata ityatrāha- niṣkalo hi mahādevo nityajñānamahodadhiḥ | sakalo gururūpeṇa sarvānugrāhako bhavet || 20 || nityajñānārṇavaparameśvaro niṣkalo'pi niravayavo'pi gururūpeṇa sakalaḥ san karacaraṇādiviśiṣṭaḥ san sarvānugrāhako bhavet lokānugrahārthaṃ bhātītyarthaḥ || 20 || tasmād guruśivayorbhedo nāstītyāha- p. 210) yaḥ śivaḥ sa gururjñeyo yo guruḥ sa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ | na tayorantaraṃ kuryād jñānāvāptau mahāmatiḥ || 21 || gurormokṣakāraṇībhūtajñānapradatvena śivabhinnatvāt anyathā jñānānudayaprasaṅgāt | tadarthaṃ sūkṣmadṛk tayorantaraṃ bhedaṃ na kuryādityarthaḥ || 21 || yathāhaṃ sarvalokānāṃ gururambikayā saha ityāgamokteḥ śivasadṛśaṃ śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sadṛśamanuktvā pūjayedityāha- hastapādādisāmyena netaraiḥ sadṛśaṃ vadet | ācāryaṃ jñānadaṃ śuddhaṃ śivarūpatayā sthitam || 22 || śuddhaṃ nirmalāntaḥkaraṇaṃ śivajñānaprakāśakam umāmaheśvararūpeṇa sthitaṃ śrīguruṃ hastapādādisāmyena prākṛtaiḥ sadṛśaṃ santaṃ na vadet || 22 || tena kiṃ bhavatītyatrāha- ācāryasyāvamānena śreyaḥ prāptirvihanyate | tasmānniḥśreyasaprāptyai pūjayet taṃ samāhitaḥ || 23 || ācāryasyāvamānena prākṛtajanasamoktyā bhogamokṣalakṣaṇaśreyaḥprāptirvihanyate | tasmād niḥśreyasaprāptyai bhogamokṣāvāptyai samāhita ekāgracittaḥ san taṃ śrīguruṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ || 23 || atha-yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau [śve0 u0 6|23] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyarthaṃ prakaṭayan gurumahattvasthalaṃ samāpayati- p. 211) gurubhaktivihīnasya śivabhaktirna jāyate | tataḥ śive yathā bhaktistathā bhaktirgurāvapi || 24 || spaṣṭam || 24 || iti gurumahattvasthalam atha liṅgamāhātmyasthalam atha gurukṛpāprakāśyaliṅgamahattvasthalaṃ nirūpayati- gurumāhātmyayogena nijajñānātirekataḥ | liṅgasyāpi ca māhātmyaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ vibhāvyate || 25 || gurumāhātmyajñānayogena nijajñānādhikyād liṅgasya śivaliṅgasya māhātmyamapi sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ sad vibhāvyate vijñāyata ityarthaḥ || 25 || (liṅgamāhātmyasthala varṇana)- nanu liṅgajñānavyatirekeṇa tanmāhātmyajñānāsambhavād liṅgasvarūpaṃ kena jñāpitamityatrāha- śivasya bodhaliṅgaṃ yad gurubodhitacetasā | tadeva liṅgaṃ vijñeyaṃ śāṅkaraṃ sarvakāraṇam || 26 || śivasya yadbodhaliṅgaṃ cinmayaliṅgamasti tacchāṅkaraṃ liṅgaṃ sarvakāraṇaṃ viṣṇvādisarvaviśvakāraṇaṃ sad gurubodhitacetasaiva vijñeyaṃ jñātuṃ yogyam guruṇaiva jñāpitamityarthaḥ || 26 || atha tatkīdṛśamityatrāha- paraṃ pavitramamalaṃ liṅgaṃ brahma sanātanam | śivābhidhānaṃ cinmātraṃ sadānandaṃ niraṅkuśam || 27 || p. 212) kāraṇaṃ sarvalokānāṃ vedānāmapi kāraṇam | pūraṇaṃ sarvatattvasya tāraṇaṃ janmavāridheḥ || 28 || jyotirmayamanirdeśyaṃ yogināmātmani sthitam | kathaṃ vijñāyate loke mahāgurudayāṃ vinā || 29 || atra sarvatattvasya pūraṇamityanena śikhaṇḍyaṇḍarasanyāyena svātmaikarasena paripūrṇaviśvamayatvamuktam | yogināṃ śivayogibhiranirdeśyaṃ sad ātmani nijasvarūpe sthitam | jyotirmayaṃ sthāṇuvajjvalati liṅgamadṛśyam iti yājñavalkyaśruteḥ svātiriktamānāntarāgamyatvena svayameva bhāsamānaṃ paraśivākhyaparabrahmamahāliṅgam | tajjñānaṃ sadgurorjñeyaṃ nānyathā śāstrakoṭibhiḥ iti śivarahasyavacanamapyastīti loke mahāgurudayāṃ vinā kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa vijñāyate? kenāpi prakāreṇa jñātumaśakyamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 27-29 || nanvasmadādīnāṃ gurudayāvyatirekeṇa vijñātumaśakyatve'pi brahmādīnāṃ sarvajñatvena tadapekṣā nāstīti kathamuktārthasiddhirityatra-varāho viṣṇurnimamajja bhūmau brahmotpapāta divamāśu gṛdhra iti liṅgasūtro(ktā)bhiprāyeṇoktārthaṃ sthāpayati- brahmaṇā viṣṇunā pūrvaṃ yalliṅgaṃ jyotirātmakam | aparicchedyamabhavat kena vā paricodyate || 30 || jyotirātmakaṃ jyotirmayaṃ lalliṅgaṃ brahmaṇā viṣṇunā ca pūrvamaparicchedyaṃ jñātumayogyamabhavat tanmahāśivaliṅgaṃ kena vā paricodyate? kena vijñāyata ityarthaḥ || 30 || nanu brahmādyagamyaṃ liṅgaṃ kīdṛśamityatrāha- bahunātra kimuktena liṅgaṃ brahma sanātanam | yogino yatra līyante muktapāśanibandhanāḥ || 31 || p. 213) atra bahubhāṣaṇena kim? viśvalayagamanakāraṇaṃ nityaṃ brahmaiva liṅgaṃ yatra parabrahmātmani śivaliṅge sanakādiyogino muktapāśanibandhanā visṛṣṭāvidyādipañcakleśapāśabandhanāḥ santo līyante tādātmyaṃ bhajanta ityarthaḥ || 31 || nanu brahmaiva liṅgaṃ cet kimasya pīṭhamityatrāha- pīṭhikā paramā śaktirliṅgaṃ sākṣāt paraḥ śivaḥ | śivaśaktisamāyogaṃ viśvaṃ liṅgaṃ taducyate || 32 || kriyāśaktyātmakaṃ pīṭhaṃ jñānaśaktyātmanaḥ prabhoḥ [śi0 ā0] iti śivāgamavacanāt paramā śaktiḥ sarvotkṛṣṭā kriyāśaktiḥ pīṭham sākṣātparaḥ śivaścidrūpaparameśvara eva liṅgam | śivaśaktisamāyogaṃ śivaśaktisambandhavattalliṅgaṃ viśvam na vajracakrāṅkasaroruhāṅkaṃ liṅgāṅkitaṃ paśya jagadbhagāṅkam [pu0] jñānakarmendriyairviśvaṃ citkriyāliṅgarūpakam [pu0] iti purāṇokteḥ sarvajagadrūpamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || athaivaṃrūpaṃ liṅgaṃ brahmādayaḥ sampūjya mahadaiśvaryaṃ prāptavanta ityāha- brahmādayaḥ surāḥ sarve munayaḥ śaunakādayaḥ | śivaliṅgārcanādeva svaṃ svaṃ padamavāpnuyuḥ || 33 || atra-tava śriyai maruto'marjayanta rudra yatte janimaṃ cārucitram | padaṃ yadviṣṇorupamaṃ nidhāyi || [ṛ0 ve0 5|3|3] iti ṛgvedaśrutiḥ | ayamarthaḥ-bho rudra maruto brahmādayo devāḥ śriyai viṣṇoḥ padaṃ sthānaṃ vaikuṇṭhādikam upamaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ nidhāyi manasi nidhāya cāru manoharaṃ citraṃ vicitraṃ janimam āvirbhāvasthānaṃ liṅgam amarjayanta arcitavanta ityarthaḥ | vaikuṇṭhādisthānaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ ca viṣṇuḥ śivaliṅgapūjāmahimnā labdhavāniti dṛṣṭāntīkṛtya brahmādayo devāḥ sarve'pi śivaliṅgaṃ śriyai pūjitavanta iti yāvat || 33 || p. 214) nanu śivasyāpi viśvādhikatvādimahadaiśvaryaṃ kasyacidupāsanayā samāgataṃ kimityatrāha- viśvādhipatvamīśasya liṅgamūrteḥ svabhāvajam | ananyadevasādṛśyaṃ śrutirāha sanātanī || 34 || viśvādhipo rudro maharṣiḥ | hiraṇyagarbhaṃ janayāmāsa pūrvam [śve0 u0 3|4] na tatsamaścāpyadhikaśca dṛśyate [śve0 u0 6|8] iti śvetāśvataraśruterliṅgamūrterīśasya parameśvarasya ananyadevasādṛśyaṃ viśvādhipatvaṃ carācaraprapañcaniyāmakatvaṃ svabhāvajaṃ svataḥ siddhamiti sanātanī śrutirāhetyarthaḥ || 34 || iti liṅgamahattvasthalam atha jaṅgamamāhātmyasthalam atha guruliṅgamahattvāt saṃvedyaṃ jaṅgamasthalaṃ prakāśayati- guruśiṣyasamārūḍhaliṅgamāhātmyasampadaḥ | sarvaṃ cidrūpavijñānājjaṅgamādhikyamucyate || 35 || ācāryaḥ pūrvarūpamantevāsyuttararūpaṃ vidyāsandhiḥ [tai0 u0 1|11|1] iti śruterguruśiṣyamadhyagataśivaliṅgamahattvasampadaḥ sarvaṃ viśvaprapañcaṃ cidrūpavijñānāt citkriyārūpatvena vijñānād jaṅgamādhikyamucyate guruśiṣyayoriṣṭaprāṇabhāveṣu tādātmyabhāvanayā samārūḍhaliṅgamahattvasampattyā sarvaṃ viśvaṃ śivaśaktyātmakamiti vijñānameva jaṅgamādhikyamityarthaḥ || 35 || atha ke te jaṅgamā ityatrāha- jānantyatiśayād ye tu śivaṃ viśvaprakāśakam | p. 215) svasvarūpatayā te tu jaṅgamā iti kīrtitāḥ || 36 || tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti [śve0 u0 6|14] iti śruterye viśvaprakāśakaṃ svakīyacitkriyāśaktibhyāṃ prapañcaprakāśaṃ śivamatiśayena sarvāsarvaśabdārthayormāyākāryakoṭipraviṣṭatvenā'sanātanatvād etajjīvanabhūtajñatvakartṛtvayoḥ sanātanatvāt anyathā svaviṣayakajñānaśūnyatvena sphaṭikādiprakāśavajjaḍatvaprasaṅgāt tayorjīveśvarasādhāraṇībhūtāsmadrūpātmatattvanijasvabhāvatvāt svayaṃ tadanatirikta iti dṛḍhataraniścayena svasvarūpatayā jānanti te jaṅgamā ityarthaḥ || 36 || atha śivayogitvena prasiddhajaṅgamamahattvaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- ye paśyanti jagajjālaṃ cidrūpaṃ śivayogataḥ | nirdhūtamalasaṃsparśāste smṛtāḥ śivayoginaḥ || 37 || ye jaṅgamā devā viśvaṃ śivayogato viśvasya śivasambandhābhāve cidbāhyatvena saṅkalpatāpatteḥ śivasambandho'ṅgīkaraṇīya eva | sa ca saṃyogarūpo na bhavati tasya kriyāpūrvatvena bhinnadeśasthitayorevopapadyata iti brahmabāhyadeśābhāvena tādātmyarūpa evetyupapāditatvāccidrūpaṃ citkriyāsvarūpamiti paśyanti jānanti te nirdhūtamalasaṃsparśā nirgatāṇavādimalasambandhinaḥ śivayogina iti smṛtā ityarthaḥ || 37 || ghorasaṃsāratimiraparidhvaṃsanakāraṇam | yeṣāmasti śivajñānaṃ te matāḥ śivayoginaḥ || 38 || bhayaṅkarasaṃsārāndhakāranivārakaṃ śivādhikyajñānaṃ yeṣāmasti te śivayogina iti matāḥ smṛtā ityarthaḥ || 38 || atha te kīdṛśāḥ kathaṃ tiṣṭhantītyatrāha- p. 216) jitakāmā jitakrodhā mohagranthivibhedinaḥ | samaloṣṭāśmakanakāḥ sādhavaḥ śivayoginaḥ || 39 || samāḥ śatrau ca mitre ca sākṣātkṛtaśivātmakāḥ | nispṛhā nirahaṅkārā vartante śivayoginaḥ || 40 || spaṣṭam || 39-40 || evamuktalakṣaṇajñānasampannāḥ sākṣācchivā evetyāha- durlabhaṃ hi śivajñānaṃ durlabhaṃ śivacintanam | yeṣāmetad dvayaṃ cāsti te hi sākṣācchivātmakāḥ || 41 || śivajñānaṃ śivādhikyajñānaṃ śivacintanam uktayuktibhiḥ svayameva śiva iti mananaṃ ca durlabham | etad dvayaṃ yeṣāmasti te sākṣācchivarūpā ityarthaḥ || 41 || atha punasteṣāṃ mahattvaṃ ślokadvayenāha- pādāgrareṇavo yatra patanti śivayoginām | tadeva sadanaṃ puṇyaṃ pāvanaṃ gṛhamedhinām || 42 || sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ darśanaṃ śivayoginām | sparśanaṃ pāpaśamanaṃ pūjanaṃ muktisādhanam || 43 || śivayogināṃ jaṅgamadevānāmityarthaḥ | gṛhamedhināṃ gṛhasthānāmityarthaḥ | puṇyaṃ puṇyakṣetramityarthaḥ | pāvanaṃ pavitram | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 42-43 || athaivaṃ tādṛśaśivayogināṃ samparkāt sarvepsitārthasiddhirityāha- mahatāṃ śivatātparyavedināmanumodinām | p. 217) kiṃ vā phalaṃ na siddhyeta samparkācchivayoginām || 44 || śivarahasyābhiprāyavedināṃ śivasukhānumodināṃ mahatāṃ satpuruṣāṇāṃ śivayogināṃ jaṅgamadevānāṃ samparkāt kiṃ vā phalaṃ na siddhyet? sarvaṃ siddhyedityarthaḥ || 44 || iti jaṅgamamahattvasthalam atha bhaktamāhātmyasthalam atha guruliṅgajaṅgamamahattvalampaṭasya bhaktasya mahattvaṃ dvādaśasūtraiḥ pratipādayati- gurorliṅgasya māhātmyakathanācchivayoginām | siddhaṃ bhaktasya māhātmyaṃ tathāpyeṣa praśasyate || 45 || guruliṅgajaṅgameṣvevaṃvidhamāhātmyajñānapūrvakaṃ bhakteḥ kriyamāṇatvena bhaktamāhātmyaṃ siddhamiti | tathaivāyaṃ śāstre praśasyate utkarṣeṇa bhaṇyata ityarthaḥ || 45 || atha ke bhaktā ityatra-yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śrutyarthānusāreṇa bhaktasvarūpamāha- ye bhajanti mahādevaṃ paramātmānamavyayam | karmaṇā manasā vācā te bhaktā iti kīrtitāḥ || 46 || hastābhyāmarcanārūpakāyikakriyayā śivamūrtidhyānarūpamānasakriyayā stutirūpavācikakriyayā ca ye paramātmānaṃ liṅgarūpiṇaṃ mahādevaṃ bhajanti te bhaktā ityarthaḥ || 46 || śivabhakterjātibhedo'sti kimityatrāha- p. 218) durlabhā hi śive bhaktiḥ saṃsārabhayatāriṇī | sā yatra vartate sākṣāt sa bhaktaḥ parigīyate || 47 || spaṣṭam || 47 || tasmājjananamaraṇaparipīḍitānāṃ janānāṃ śivabhaktivyatirekeṇa kenāpi satkarmaṇā prayojanaṃ nāstītyāha- kiṃ vedaiḥ kiṃ tataḥ śāstraiḥ kiṃ yajñaiḥ kiṃ tapovrataiḥ | nāsti cecchāṅkarī bhaktirdehināṃ janmarogiṇām || 48 || śāstraiḥ vedārthānugaiḥ śivāgamasūtrapurāṇādibhirityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 48 || atha śivabhaktivyatirekeṇa vidhīyamānaṃ satkarma viphalaṃ viparītaphalaṃ ceti dṛṣṭāntapūrvakamāha- śivabhaktivihīnasya sukṛtaṃ cāpi niṣphalam | viparītaphalaṃ ca syād dakṣasyāpi mahādhvare || 49 || syāt abhavadityarthaḥ || 49 || p. 219) atha śivabhaktyā duṣkarmāpi satkarma bhavediti dṛṣṭāntapūrvakamāha- atyantapāpakarmā'pi śivabhaktyā viśuddhyati | caṇḍo yathā purā bhaktyā pitṛhā'pi śivo'bhavat || 50 || śivaḥ śivagaṇādhīśa ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 50 || nanvevaṃ cet śivabhaktānāṃ puṇyapāpasambandho'sti vā na vetyatrāha- sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāpi śivabhaktasya nāsti hi | śivabhaktivihīnānāṃ karmapāśanibandhanam || 51 || spaṣṭam || 51 || tatkathamityatra dṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ sūtradvayenāha- śivāśritānāṃ jantūnāṃ karmaṇā nāsti saṅgamaḥ | vājināṃ dinanāthasya kathaṃ timirajaṃ bhayam || 52 || dinanāthasya ravervājināmaśvānāṃ yathāndhakāraprayuktabhīrnāsti tathā śivabhaktānāṃ karmaṇā puṇyapāpamayena karmaṇā saṅgamaḥ sambandho nāstītyarthaḥ || 52 || niroddhuṃ na kṣamaṃ karma śivabhaktān viśṛṅkhalān | kathaṃ mattagajān rundhecchṛṅkhalā bisatantujā || 53 || śivadīkṣayā''ṇavādimalatrayasya nivṛttatvena viśṛṅkhalān śivabhaktān karma niroddhuṃ na kṣamaṃ na samartham | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ-mṛṇālatantunirmitā śṛṅkhalā yathā mattagajaṃ na rundhet tathetyarthaḥ || 53 || p. 220) tasmācchivabhakta eva pūjya ityāha- brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vā'pi vaiśyo vā śūdra eva vā | antyajo vā śive bhaktaḥ śivavanmānya eva saḥ || 54 || spaṣṭam || 54 || nanu śūdrādīnāṃ brāhmaṇādyapekṣayā nikṛṣṭatvāt kathaṃ teṣāṃ tatsamānatvamityatrāha- śivabhaktisamāveśe kva jātiparikalpanā | indhaneṣvagnidagdheṣu ko vā bhedaḥ prakīrtyate || 55 || spaṣṭam || 55 || tasmācchivabhaktā eva gaṇeśvarā ityuktvā bhaktamāhātmyaṃ samāpayati- śuddhā niyamasaṃyuktāḥ śivārpitaphalāgamāḥ | arcayanti śivaṃ loke vijñeyāste gaṇeśvarāḥ || 56 || ye śuddhā dīkṣayā paripūtā niyamasampannāḥ śivavratinaḥ śivārpitaphalāgamāḥ tadarpitapuṇyapāpaphalāgamāḥ santo loke śivaliṅgamarcayanti te nāśivasya śivopāsti (rghaṭate kalpakoṭibhi) nārudro rudramarcayet ityādivacanairgaṇeśvarā iti rudrā iti vijñeyā ityarthaḥ || 56 || iti bhaktamāhātmyasthalam atha śaraṇamahattvasthalam atha guruliṅgādimattvaṃ jñātvā śiva eka eva rakṣaka iti prapadyamānasya p. 221) śaraṇasya mahattvaṃ pratipādayati- guruliṅgādimāhātmyabodhānveṣaṇasaṅgataḥ | sarvātmā śivāpattiḥ śaraṇasthānamucyate || 57 || guruliṅgaśivayogiśivabhaktamahattvajñānānveṣaṇasambandhāt sarvātmanā nānāprakāreṇāpi śivāpattiḥ śiva eka eva rakṣaka iti prapannatā śaraṇasthānamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 57 || atha tadeva viśadayati- brahmādivibudhān sarvān matvā prākṛtavaibhavān | prapadyate śivaṃyattuṃ śaraṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 58 || śiva eko dhyeyaḥ śivaṅkaraḥ sarvamanyat parityajya iti śruteḥ prākṛtavaibhavān prakṛtijanyasampattimato brahmaviṣṇvādidevān muktvā tyaktvā śivaṃ yat prapadyate prapannatvenāśrayate tat śaraṇaṃ śaraṇasthalamityudāhṛtaṃ kathitamityarthaḥ || 58 || atha śaraṇāgatasya svarūpaṃ viśadayati- śaraṇyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śaṅkaraḥ śaśiśekharaḥ | sarvātmanā prapannastaṃ śaraṇāgata ucyate || 59 || śaśiśekharaḥ śaṅkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sakalaprāṇināṃ śaraṇyo rakṣaṇe samartha iti taṃ sarvātmanā sarvaprakāreṇa prapanno rakṣiṣyatīti prapannaḥ śaraṇāgataḥ ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 59 || atha śaraṇārthisvarūpaṃ kathayati- vimuktabhogalālasyo devatāntaranispṛhaḥ | śivamabhyarthayan mokṣaṃ śaraṇārthīti gīyate || 60 || p. 222) vimuktabhogalampaṭatvavān brahmaviṣṇvādipadavyāṃ viraktaḥ san śivaṃ prati mokṣamabhyarthayan śaraṇārthīti gīyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 60 || evaṃ śivaṃ prapannānāṃ kimapi satkarma māstvityāha- ye prapannā mahādevaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | teṣāṃ tu karmajātena kiṃ vā devatāditarpaṇaiḥ || 61 || ye mahādevaṃ śivaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ dhyānastutipūjākarmabhī rakṣeti (rakṣiṣyatīti) prapannānāṃ teṣāṃ karmajātena yajñādikarmasamūhena devaprabhṛtitarpaṇena ca kiṃ vā? kimapi prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 61 || kuta ityatra tadarthaṃ sūtradvayena pratipādayati- sarveṣāmapi yajñānāṃ kṣayaḥ svargaḥ phalāyate | akṣayaṃ phalamāpnoti prapannaḥ parameśvaram || 62 || akṣayaṃ phalaṃ mokṣamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 62 || pāpināṃ kathamityatrāha- prapannapārijātasya bhavasya paramātmanaḥ | prapattyā kiṃ na jāyeta pāpināmapi dehinām || 63 || śaraṇāgatakalpadrumasya paramātmanaḥ śivasya prapattyā rakṣakatvena prapattyā pāpināṃ prāṇināmapi kiṃ na jāyeta sarvaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 63 || p. 223) tasmāt śivaprapannā eva śreṣṭhā ityāha- prapannānāṃ mahādevaṃ paripakvāntarātmanām | janmaiva janma nānyeṣāṃ vṛthā jananasaṅginām || 64 || mahādevaṃ prapadya paripakvāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ puṃsāṃ janmaiva janmaphalam vṛthā jananabhājāmaprapannānāṃ janma na janmaiva na vṛthetyarthaḥ || 64 || atha tadeva viśadayati- durlabhaṃ mānuṣaṃ prāpya jananaṃ jñānasādhanam | ye na jānanti deveśaṃ teṣāmātmā nirarthakaḥ || 65 || durlabhaṃ mānuṣaṃ jananaṃ janma prāpya jñānasādhanamātmajñānapradaṃ deveśaṃ paraśivaṃ ye na jānanti teṣāmātmā jīvo nirarthakaḥ aprayojaka ityarthaḥ || 65 || atha kulaṃ pavitraṃ jananī kṛtārthā iti sūtasaṃhitānusāreṇa śaraṇamahattvaṃ prakāśya tatsthalaṃ samāpayati- tatkulaṃ hi sadā śuddhaṃ saphalaṃ tasya jīvitam | yasya cittaṃ śive sākṣād vilīnamabahirmukham || 66 || yasya cittaṃ sadā sākṣācchivaliṅge abahirmukhaṃ bahirmukhaṃ yathā na bhavati tathā vilīnaṃ viśeṣeṇa layaṃ gatam tatkulaṃ śuddhaṃ tasya jīvitaṃ jīvanaṃ saphalamityarthaḥ || 66 || iti śaraṇamahattvasthalam atha prasādamahattvasthalam atha pūrvoktaguruliṅgādimahattvānubhavasthiteḥ śivaprasādalabhyatvāt tatprasādamahattvaṃ kathayati- p. 224) guruliṅgādimāhātmyaviśeṣānubhavasthitiḥ | yasmācchivaprasādāt syāttadasya mahimocyate || 67 || guruliṅgajaṅgamaśivabhaktaśivaśaraṇamahattvaviśeṣānubhavasthitiryasmāt kāraṇāt śivaprasādāt syāt tasmāt kāraṇād asya śivaprasādasya mahimā mahattvam ucyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 67 || nanu śivaprasādaḥ kathaṃ guruliṅgādimahattvaviśeṣānubhavasthitiheturityatrāha- sadā liṅgaikaniṣṭhānāṃ gurupūjānuṣaṅgiṇām | prapannānāṃ viśuddhānāṃ prasīdati maheśvaraḥ || 68 || spaṣṭam || 68 || sa ca śivaprasādaḥ kīdṛśastena kiṃ bhavatītyatrāha- prasādo'pi maheśasya durlabhaḥ parikīrtyate | ghorasaṃsārasantāpanivṛttiryena jāyate || 69 || itareṣāmaliṅgināṃ durlabhaḥ | tena śivaprasādena bhayaṅkarasāṃsārikatāpatrayanivṛttirjāyata ityarthaḥ || 69 || nanu-tamevaṃ (taṃ) vedānuvacanena brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā'nāśakena [vṛ0 u0 4|22] iti śruteryajñādīnāṃ vijñānasādhanatvaśravaṇāt tenaiva sāṃsārikaduḥkhanivṛtteḥ kiṃ maheśvaraprasādenetyatrāha- yajñāstapāṃsi mantrāṇāṃ japaścintā prabodhanam | prasādārthaṃ maheśasya kīrtitāni na saṃśayaḥ || 70 || atra cintā dhyānam prabodhanaṃ śivādhikyajñānam | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 70 || p. 225) nanu mokṣasya bhaktimūlakatvāt kiṃ prasādenetyatrāha- prasādamūlā sarveṣāṃ bhaktivyabhicāriṇī | śivaprasādahīnasya bhaktiścāpi na siddhyati || 71 || sarveṣāṃ samastajanānām avyabhicāriṇī ananyagāminī bhaktiḥ prasādamūlā śivaprasādaśūnyasya bhaktireva na siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 71 || tasmāt- garbhastho jāyamāno vā jāto vā brāhmaṇo'thavā | antyajo vāpi mucyeta prasāde sati śāṅkare || 72 || spaṣṭam || 72 || atha brahmādayo'pi śivaprasādenaiva nityasiddhā ityāha- brahmādyā vibudhāḥ sarve svasvasthānanivāsinaḥ | nityasiddhā bhavantyeva prasādāt pārameśvarāt || 73 || spaṣṭam || 73 || nanu sarvaśivātmakajñānenaiva sāṃsārikaduḥkhanivṛtteḥ kiṃ prasādenetyatra- bhoktā bhogyaṃ prerayitā bhogopakaraṇāni ca | sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ bhāti prasādāt pārameśvarāt || iti sūtasaṃhitāvacanānusāreṇāha- prasāde śāmbhave siddhe paramānandakāraṇe | sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ viśvaṃ dṛśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 74 || spaṣṭam || 74 || p. 226) atha śivaprasādamahattvaṃ punaḥ sūtradvayena kathayati- saṃsāracakranirvāhanimittaṃ karma kevalam | prasādena vinā śambhorna kasyāpi nivartate || 75 || saṃsāracakranirvāhakāraṇaṃ karmaiva tad yajñādinā na naśyati tasyāpi karmarūpatvena punaḥ paripoṣakatvāt | tasmāt kasyāpi śivaprasādena vinā karma na naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 75 || bahunātra kimuktena nāsti nāsti jagattraye | samānamadhikaṃ cāpi prasādasya maheśituḥ || 76 || spaṣṭam || 76 || śivaprasāde sati yogabhāji sarvaṃ śivaikātmatayā vibhāti | svakarmamuktaḥ śivabhāvitātmā sa prāṇaliṅgīti nigadyate'sau || 77 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa praṇīte siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau prasādinaḥ saptavidhasthalaprasaṅgo nāmaikādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 11 || yogabhāji svarūpahānivṛddhivyatirekeṇa sajātīyasamarasaśivayogavati śivaprasāde sati siddhe sati sarvaṃ viśvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagat śivaikātmatayā śivābhedena vibhāti | tasmāt śivabhāvitātmā śivābhedena bhāvitasvarūpavān so'sau prasādī svakarmamuktaḥ karmaṇo'pi śivamayatvena svasvarūpatayā'pratibandhakatvāt svakarmapāśavinirmuktaḥ san prāṇaliṅgīti nigadyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 77 || p. 227) iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ prasādinaḥ saptavidhaprasaṅgo nāmaikādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 11 || dvādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha prāṇaliṅgisthalam agastya uvāca bhakto māheśvaraśceti prasādīti nibodhitaḥ | eka eva kathaṃ caiṣa prāṇaliṅgīti kathyate || 1 || eka eva bhakto māheśvaraḥ prasādīti nibodhitaḥ | eṣa ca kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa prāṇaliṅgīti kathyata iti praśnārthaḥ || 1 || śrīreṇuka uvāca bhakto māheśvaraścaiṣa prasādīti ca kīrtitaḥ | karmaprādhānyayogena jñānayogo'sya kathyate || 2 || eṣa ayaṃ śivaliṅgadīkṣāsampannaḥ karmapradhānyayogena evaṃrūpakarmakāṇḍoktakriyāpradhānayogena bhakta iti māheśvara iti prasādīti kīrtitaḥ | asya evaṃvidharūpatrayasampannasya jñānayogo jñānakāṇḍokta jñānayogaḥ kathyate | anena jñānayogena prasādyeva prāṇaliṅgītyucyata ityarthaḥ || 2 || atha ko'yaṃ prāṇaliṅgītyatra- p. 229) sarvatattvamayaḥ prāṇaḥ sarvajñānamayaḥ śivaḥ | anayoryogamevaitat prāṇaliṅgamihocyate || iti vīrāgamoktarūpaprāṇaliṅgavān prāṇaliṅgītyāha- liṅgaṃ cidātmakaṃ brahma tacchaktiḥ prāṇarūpiṇī | tadrūpaliṅgavijñānī prāṇaliṅgīti kathyate || 3 || cidrūpaṃ brahmaiva śivaliṅgam tacchaktiḥ śivaliṅgapīṭhaśaktiḥ prāṇarūpiṇī praṇavātmaprāṇasvarūpavatī praṇavasya vedyasaṃskāralakṣaṇabindughaṭitatvāt citkriyāsāmarasyalakṣaṇonmeṣaśaktighaṭitatvācca sarvatattvamayatvamuktam | tadrūpaliṅgavijñānī tatprakārakaliṅgajñānavān prāṇaliṅgīti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 3 || athāsyāpi sthalabhedāḥ santi kimityatrāha- prāṇaliṅgisthalaṃ caitat pañcasthalasamanvitam | prāṇaliṅgisthalaṃ cādau prāṇaliṅgārcanaṃ tataḥ || 4 || śivayogasamādhiśca tato liṅganijasthalam | aṅgaliṅgisthalaṃ cātha kramādeṣāṃ bhidocyate || 5 || spaṣṭam || 4-5 || atha prāṇeṣvantarmanaso liṅgamāhuḥ ūrdhvaṃ prāṇamunnamayatyapānaṃ pratyayasyati | madhye vāmanamāsīnaṃ viśvedevā upāsate || [kaṭhopa0 2|6|3] ityatharvaśiraḥkaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇa prāṇiliṅgisthalaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- prāṇāpānasamāghātāt kandamadhyāttadutthitam | prāṇaliṅgaṃ tadākhyātaṃ prāṇāpānanirodhibhiḥ || 6 || prāṇāpānasamāghātād deśikopadeśena prāṇāpānavāyusaṅghaṭṭane sati p. 230) kandamadhyād nābhikandamadhyād yajjyotirutthitam udbhūtaṃ bhavati tat tajjyotiḥ prāṇaliṅgamiti prāṇāpānavāyunirodhavadbhiḥ śivayogibhirākhyātaṃ kathitamityarthaḥ || 6 || nanvidaṃ kena vijñātamityatrāha- prāṇo yatra layaṃ yāti bhāskare tuhinaṃ yathā | tatprāṇaliṅgamuddiṣṭaṃ taddhārī syāt tadākṛtiḥ || 7 || prāṇaḥ prāṇavāyuḥ yatra yasmin parabrahmamayaśivaliṅge layaṃ bhāskare tuhinamiva yāti tasmāt prāṇaliṅgamityuddiṣṭamupadiṣṭam taddhārī tatparāmarśī tadākṛtiḥ tatsvarūpaḥ syādityarthaḥ | deśakālādyacumbitatvena sāmānyākāreṇa bhāsamānacidahantaiva prāṇaliṅgamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 || atha talliṅgaṃ keṣāṃ sphuratītyatrāha- jñānināṃ yogayuktānāmantaḥ sphurati dīpavat | cidākāraṃ parabrahmaliṅgamajñairna bhāvyate || 8 || cidākāraṃ sphuraṇaṃ parabrahmaliṅgaṃ parabrahmamayaprāṇaliṅgaṃ yogayuktānāṃ śivayogayuktānāṃ jñānināṃ śivajñāninām antaḥ hṛdayakamale dīpavat sphurati prakāśate ajñaiḥ gurūpadeśarahitaiḥ prākṛtairna bhāvyate na hṛdayaṅgamīkriyate | hṛdaye vai brahma somasūryāgnimaṇḍale nivātadīpopamasthāyi hṛdyantarjyotiḥ puruṣaḥ [vṛ0 u0 4|3|7] ityādyupaniṣatprasiddham || 8 || p. 231) athaitādṛśaprāṇaliṅgaṃ vihāya bāhyaliṅganiṣṭhā mūḍhā ityāha- antaḥsthitaṃ paraṃ liṅgaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ śivātmakam | vihāya bāhyaliṅgasthā vimūḍhā iti kīrtitāḥ || 9 || atra bāhyaliṅgamiṣṭaliṅgātiriktaprākṛtaliṅgaparam iṣṭaliṅgasya cidānandaghanatvenāntaratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 9 || tasmād bāhyaliṅgavimukhaḥ san cilliṅgaparāmarśyeva prāṇaliṅgītyāha- saṃvilliṅgaparāmarśī bāhyavastuparāṅmukhaḥ | yaḥ sadā vartate yogī prāṇaliṅgī sa ucyate || 10 || bāhyavastuśabdena bāhyaliṅgaṃ tatpūjāsādhanībhūtadravyaṃ ca kathyate | tatra vimukhaḥ san sadā nirantaraṃ saṃvilliṅgaparāmarśī abhyantare cidrūpaprāṇaliṅgavicāravān yaḥ śivayogī vartate sa śivayogī prāṇaliṅgīti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 10 || nanu bāhyaliṅgādau vaimukhyaṃ kinibandhanamityatrāha- māyāvikalpajaṃ viśvaṃ heyaṃ sañcintya nityaśaḥ | cidānandamaye liṅge vilīnaḥ prāṇaliṅgavān || 11 || viśvaṃ māyāvikalpajaṃ māyikaguṇabhedasañjātamiti heyaṃ tyajanīyamiti sañcintya samyag vibhāvya nityaśaḥ sadā cidānandamaye saccidānandarūpe liṅge prāṇaliṅge vilīno manolayavān prāṇaliṅgī prāṇaliṅgavāniti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 19 || nanu cilliṅgasya nādabindukalātītatvāt prāṇasya nādabindukalārūpatvātkathaṃ tasya pīṭharūpatvaṃ sambhavatīti śaṅkāṃ śamayan prāṇaliṅgisthalaṃ samāpayati- sattā prāṇamayī śaktiḥ sadrūpaṃ prāṇaliṅgakam | tatsāmarasyavijñānāt prāṇaliṅgīti kathyate || 12 || p. 232) sato bhāvaḥ satteti asmītyuttamapuruṣāntargatasphūrtireva cilliṅgasya prāṇamayī jīvanabhūtā śaktiḥ tādṛśasphuraṇābhāve jaḍatvaprasaṅgāt sadrūpaṃ tādṛśasphuraṇavaduttamapuruṣamayaṃ prāṇaliṅgamityarthaḥ | tatsāmarasyavijñānāt tayoḥ śivaśaktyoranyonyasāmarasyavijñānāt prāṇaliṅgīti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 12 || iti prāṇaliṅgisthalam atha prāṇaliṅgārcanasthalam atha prāṇaliṅginā vidhīyamānasakalayogaśāstraprasiddhaprāṇa- liṅgārcanaprakāraṃ saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- antargataṃ cidākāraṃ liṅgaṃ śivamayaṃ param | pūjyate bhāvapuṣpairyat prāṇaliṅgārcanaṃ hi tat || 13 || hṛtkamalagataṃ cidākāraṃ ghaṭasya kambugrīvādimattvamiva citsphuraṇamākāraṃ svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ yat śivamayaṃ liṅgaṃ śivasvarūpaviśvaprāṇaliṅgaṃ bhāvapuṣpairantaḥkaraṇavṛttiviśeṣaiḥ pūjyate tat prāṇaliṅgārcanamiti hi prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 13 || atha kutra pūjanīyamityatra prāṇaliṅgāśrayabhūtordhvahṛtkamalaṃ varṇayitvā bhāvapuṣpaiḥ pūjanīyamityāha- antaḥpavanasaṃspṛṣṭe susūkṣmāmbaraśobhite | mūrdhanyacandravigalatsudhāsekātiśītale || 14 || baddhendriyanavadvāre bodhadīpe hṛdālaye | padmapīṭhe samāsīnaṃ cilliṅgaṃ śivavigraham | bhāvayitvā sadākālaṃ pūjayed bhāvastubhiḥ || 15 || antaḥpavanasaṃspṛṣṭe prāṇavāyuvyāpte susūkṣmāmbaraśobhite atisūkṣmākāśavilasite brahmarandhragatapūrṇacandramaṇḍalasravatsudhāsekenātiśītale pratibaddhaśrotrādipañcedriyanavadvāre śivajñānapradīpe p. 233) ūrdhvahṛdayasadane padmapīṭhe dvādaśadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ samāsīnaṃ vidyamānaṃ śivavigrahaṃ maṅgalamūrti cilliṅgaṃ prāṇaliṅgaṃ bhāvayitvā gurūpadiṣṭaprakāreṇa dhyātvā bhāvavastubhirmānasikapadārthaiḥ sadā pūjayedityarthaḥ || 14-15 || atha tāni vastūni kānītyatrāha- kṣamā'bhiṣekasalilaṃ viveko vastramucyate | satyamābharaṇaṃ proktaṃ vairāgyaṃ puṣpamālikā || 16 || gandhaḥ samādhisampattirakṣatā nirahaṅkṛtiḥ | śraddhā dhūpo mahājñānaṃ jagadbhāsi pradīpikā || 17 || bhrāntimūlaprapañcasya nivedyaṃ tannivedanam | maunaṃ ghaṇṭāparispandastāmbūlaṃ viṣayārpaṇam || 18 || viṣayabhrāntirāhityaṃ tatpradakṣiṇakalpanā | buddhestadātmikā śaktirnamaskārakriyā matā || 19 || evaṃvidhairbhāvaśuddhairupacārairadūṣitaiḥ | pratyunmukhamanā bhūtvā pūjayelliṅgamāntaram || 20 || [1. tulanīya - ratnaiḥ kalpitamāsanaṃ himajalaiḥ snānaṃ ca divyāmbaraṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitaṃ mṛgamadāmodāṅkitaṃ candanam | jātī campakavilvapatraracitaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ tathā dīpaṃ deva dayānidhe paśupate hatkalpitaṃ gṛhyatām || śi0 mā0 pū0] kṣamaivābhiṣekodakam nityānityavastuviveka eva vasanam satyamananṛtavacanamābharaṇam vairāgyam ihāmutraphalabhogavirāga eva kusumamālikā cittaikāgrataiva gandhaḥ nirahaṅkāra evākṣatāḥ viśvāsa eva dhūpaḥ viśvaprakāśakaṃ mahājñānaṃ dīpaḥ | atra bhrāntiśabdenājñānaṃ lakṣyate nāhamīśvara ityajñānasya p. 234) mūlaprapañcasya śarīrādyahaṅkāravargasya yannivedanaṃ tannaivedyam maunaṃ ghaṇṭānādaḥ tasya anāhatanādānusandhānahetutvāt | viṣayāṇāṃ mātṛmānameyātmakānāṃ phenādestaraṅgadvārā samudraikalolībhāva iva meyaṃ māne mānaṃ mātari taṃ paramapramātari jyotirliṅge layacintanameva pūgaparṇacūrṇātmakatāmbūlasamarpaṇamityarthaḥ | viṣayāṇāṃ śabdādīnāṃ śivāpekṣayā bhedabhrāntirāhityaṃ pradakṣiṇam buddhestadātmikā liṅgarūpatā śaktiḥ sāmarthyaṃ buddhivṛtterliṅge laya ityarthaḥ sa ca namaskāraḥ | evaṃvidhairbhāvaśuddhairaninditairupacārairabahirmukhamanāḥ san āntaraṃ cilliṅgaṃ prāṇaliṅgaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ || 16-20 || iti prāṇaliṅgārcanasthalam atha śivayogasamādhisthalam atha yogaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ [pā0 yo0 sū0 1|2] iti yogasūtrānusāreṇa prāṇaliṅgārcanalabhyaśivayogasamādhisthalaṃ nirūpayati- antaḥkriyāratasyāsya prāṇaliṅgārcanakramaiḥ | śivātmadhyānasampattiḥ samādhiriti kathyate || 21 || prāṇaliṅgārcanakramaiḥ pūrvoktaprāṇaliṅgārcanaprakāraiḥ antaraṅgakriyātatparasyāsya prāṇaliṅginaḥ śivātmadhyānasampattiḥ liṅgāṅgarūpaśivajīvasamānasāmarasyānusandhānasampattireva samādhirityarthaḥ || 21 || tatkathamityatra - yo'sāvasau puruṣaḥ so'ham iti śrutyanusāreṇājapāgāyatrīrūpaśivayogena samādhiṃ kathayati- p. 235) sarvatattvoparigataṃ saccidānandabhāsuram | svaprakāśamanirdeśyamavāṅmānasagocaram || 22 || umākhyayāmahāśaktyā dīpitaṃ citsvarūpayā | haṃsarūpaṃ parātmānaṃ so'haṃbhāvena bhāvayet | tadekatānatāsiddhiḥ samādhiḥ paramo mataḥ || 23 || sarvatattvoparigataṃ bhūmyādiśivāntaṣaṭtriṃśattattvottirṇatvena vidyamānaṃ saccidānandarūpeṇa prakāśamānam yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha [tai0 u0 2|4|1] iti śrutervāṅmanomārgātītam ata evedametādṛgiti lakṣitumaśakyaṃ pratyakṣādimānāntarāgamyaṃ śuklapaṭanyāyena svasamavetasphuraṇarūpomākhyamahāśaktipradīpitaṃ haṃsarūpaṃ paramātmānaṃ so'haṃbhāvena sa evāhamiti bhāvena bhāvayet | tadekatānatāsiddhiḥ tayorjīveśvarayorekatvasiddhiḥ paramaḥ samādhiḥ utkṛṣṭasamādhiriti mataṃ sammatamityarthaḥ | tacchabdavācyasya ṣaḍadhvottīrṇatvena sūtasaṃhitokteḥ akārādihakārāntavarṇādhvapāśabaddhasya jīvātmanaśca ahamasmi prathamajā [tai0 u0 3|10.6] iti ahamādirhi devānām [bha0 gī0 10|2] ahaṃ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṃ pravartate [bha0 gī0 10|8] ityādipramāṇabalāt akāraḥ śiva ākhyāto hakāraḥ śaktirucyate [si0 śi0 20|39] iti vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa ṣaḍadhvakāraṇībhūtānāhatanādalakṣaṇaparāvāk- śaktimayāsmadrūpasamāviṣṭātmakatvānatiriktatvena tādātmyacintanaṃ samādhiriti bhāvaḥ || 22-23 || atha- prāṇarūpa iha jīva ucyate liṅgarūpa iti śaṅkaraḥ smṛtaḥ | yastadaikyamiti veditānayoḥ prāṇiliṅgavidasau śivayogī || p. 236) iti śaṅkarasaṃhitāvacanānusāreṇa samādhisthasya lakṣaṇamāha- parabrahma mahāliṅgaṃ prāṇo jīvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tadekabhāvamananāt samādhisthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 24 || mahāliṅgameva parabrahma parabrahmākhyaparaśivatattvamiti proktam prāṇārūḍho bhavejjīvaḥ ityāgamokteḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇa eva jīva iti proktaḥ | tadekabhāvamananād liṅgaprāṇamadhikṛtya vidyamānayorliṅgāṅginoḥ śivajīvayoḥ samānasamarasaikyacintāvān samādhisthaḥ śivayogasamādhiniṣṭha iti prakīrtita ityarthaḥ || 24 || atha gudamavaṣṭabhyādharādvāyumutthāpya svādhiṣṭhānaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya maṇipūrakaṃ gatvā anāhatamatikramya viśuddhau prāṇaliṅgaṃ nirudhya ājñāmanudhyāyan brahmarandhraṃ dhyāyan trimātro'hamiti sarvadā dhyāyet [haṃso0 4] iti haṃsopaniṣadvacanānusāreṇa sakalasamādhiṃ prakāśayati- antaḥ ṣaṭcakrarūḍhāni paṅkajāni vibhāvayet | brahmādisthānabhūtāni bhrūmadhyāntāni mūlataḥ || 25 || bhrūmadhyādūrdhvabhāge tu sahasradalamambujam | bhāvayettatra vimalaṃ candrabimbaṃ tadantare || 26 || sūkṣmarandhraṃvijānīyāt tatkailāsapadaṃ viduḥ | tatrasthaṃ bhāvayecchambhuṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 27 || antaḥ jīveśvarāśrayībhūtasūkṣmaśarīramadhye ṣaṭcakrarūḍhāni ṣaṭcakrotpannāni paṅkajāni ṣaṭkamalāni mūlata ādhāramārabhya bhrūmadhyāntāni ājñācakrāntāni brahmādisthānabhūtāni bhāvayed gurūpadiṣṭaprakāreṇa cintayet | bhrūmadhyādūrdhvabhāge tu brahmarandhra ityarthaḥ sahasradalamambujaṃ sahasraśaktidalālaṅkṛtakamalaṃ bhāvayet | tatra tatkamalamadhye vimalaṃ nirmalaṃ candrabimbaṃ somamaṇḍalaṃ bhāvayet | etadantare taccandramaṇḍalamadhye sūkṣmarandhraṃ vālāgrasamānātisūkṣmarandhraṃ vijānīyāt upadeśājjānīyāt | tat tatsūkṣmarandhraṃ kailāsapadaṃ kailāsasthānaṃ sad viduḥ śāstrajñā jānīyuḥ | tatrasthaṃ śambhuṃ śivaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇaṃ brahmādikāraṇeśānāmapi kāraṇībhūtaṃ santaṃ bhāvayet svātmābhedena dhyāyedityarthaḥ || 25-27 || p. 237) athādhārasvādhiṣṭhānagatapṛthvījalasaṅghaṭṭena maṇipūrakākhyanābhikandamutpatya tadanudbhūtānāhatākhyahṛdayadvādaśadalakamale tapinyādidvādaśakalāyuktasūryamaṇḍalaṃ bhāti | tadupari ṣoḍaśadalayuktaviśuddhikamale amṛtādiṣoḍaśakalāyuktacandramaṇḍalaṃ vibhāti | tadupari dvidalayuktājñācakre jvalinyādidaśakalātmakavahnimaṇḍalaṃ prakāśate | tadupari sahasradalālaṅkṛtabrahmacakre tadaṣṭātriṃśatkalopetakuṇḍalīmaṇḍalopari liṅgāṅgasamārasyalakṣaṇaśivayogasamādhisampannasya prāṇaliṅginaḥ śivānandavyatirekeṇa māyikasukhānubhavo nāstīti sūtradvayenāha- bahirvāsanayā viśvaṃ vikalpārthaṃ prakāśate | antarvāsitacittānāmātmānandaḥ prakāśate || 28 || idamiti bahirmukhena saṃskāreṇa sarvaṃ jagat saṅkalpavikalpārthaṃ prakāśate | ahamityantarmukhe parimilitacittānām ātmānandaḥ śivānanda eva prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 28 || nanu bahirvāsanā kathaṃ gacchatīti tatrāha- ātmāraṇisamutthena pramodamathanāt sudhīḥ | jñānāgninā dahet sarvaṃ pāśajālaṃ jaganmayam || 29 || p. 238) sudhīḥ prāṇaliṅgī pramodamathanāt śivasukhasya vicārād ātmāraṇisamutthena jñānāgninā śivābhedajñānāgninā sarvaṃ jaganmayaṃ malamāyādipāśasamūhaṃ dahed bhasmīkuryādityarthaḥ || 29 || atha śivadhyānamahattvaṃ sūtradvayena kathayan śivayogasamādhisthalaṃ samāpayati- saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣasya pañcakleśapalāśinaḥ [avidyā'smitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ pañcakleśāḥ (pā0 yo0 sū0 2|3)] | chedane karmamūlasya paraśuḥ śivabhāvanā || 30 || dharmādharmalakṣaṇakarmamūlasya avidyādipañcakleśalakṣaṇaparṇavato jananamaraṇalakṣaṇasaṃsāraviṣavṛkṣasya chedane śivadhyānameva paraśurityarthaḥ || 30 || ajñānarākṣasonmeṣakāriṇaḥ saṃhṛtātmanaḥ | śivadhyānaṃ tu saṃsāratamasaścaṇḍabhāskaraḥ || 31 || ajñānalakṣaṇarākṣasanayanonmīlanakāriṇo nibiḍatarasaṃsārāndhakārasya śivadhyānaṃ caṇḍabhāskaraḥ pracaṇḍamārtaṇḍa ityarthaḥ || 31 || iti śivayogasamādhisthalam athaliṅganijasthalam p. 239) athaivaṃvidhaśivayogasampannasya pratyakṣībhūtaliṅganijasthalaṃ nirūpayati- svāntasthaśivaliṅgasya pratyakṣānubhavasthitiḥ | yasyaiva paraliṅgasya nijamityucyate budhaiḥ || 32 || svātmani tādātmyena sthitasya śivaliṅgasya yayā pratyakṣānubhavasthitirdeśakālākārakṛtasaṅkocābhāvena sāmānyato'hamiti pratyakṣānubhavasthitirasti saiva paraliṅgasya mahāliṅgasya nijamiti nijasvarūpamiti budhairātmatattvajñānibhirū-ucyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || atha tatsvarūpaṃ sūtradvayena prakaṭayati- brahmaviṣṇvādayo devāḥ sarve vedādayastathā | līyante yatra gamyante talliṅgaṃ brahma kevalam || 33 || brahmāviṣṇuprabhṛtidevā vedāgamapurāṇādiśabdasamūhāśca yatra layaṃ gacchanti punaḥ prakāśayanti tad liṅgaṃ liṅgaśabdābhidheyaṃ kevalaṃ brahma brahmaivetyarthaḥ || 33 || nanu liṅgaśabdābhidheyaṃ viśvotpattilayasthānaṃ brahmaiva cet tacchivasvarūpaṃ vā tadvyatiriktaṃ vetyatrāha- cidānandamayaḥ sākṣācchiva eva nirañjanaḥ | liṅgamityucyate nānyad yataḥ syādviśvasambhavaḥ || 34 || yato brahmasvarūpaliṅgād viśvasambhavo viśvotpattiḥ syāt talliṅgaṃ brahmasvarūpaliṅgaṃ cidānandamayaḥ saccidānandasvarūpaḥ nirañjanaḥ doṣarahitaḥ sākṣāt pratyakṣībhūtaḥ śiva evetyucyate nānyat anyadvastu nocyata ityarthaḥ || 34 || p. 240) atha niṣkarṣamāha- bahunātra kimuktena liṅgamityucyate budhaiḥ | śivābhidhaṃ paraṃ brahma cidrūpaṃ jagadāspadam || 35 || atra asmin viṣaye bahubhāṣaṇena kim? jagadādhārabhūtasphuraṇasvabhāvaṃ parabrahmaiva śivābhidhaṃ paraśivābhidhānaṃ liṅgaṃ nijaliṅgamiti budhaiḥ śāstrajñairucyata ityarthaḥ || 35 || māyikavedāntamatasiddhaṃ li"gaṃ nijaliṅgaṃ na bhavatīti sūtradvayena pratipādayati- vedāntavākyajāṃ vidyāṃ liṅgamāhustathā'pare | tadasajjñeyarūpatvālliṅgasya brahmarūpiṇaḥ || 36 || vedāntavākyajāṃ prajñānaṃ brahma ahaṃ brahmāsmi tattvamasi ayamātmā brahma ityādivedāntavākyaprakāśitāṃ vidyāṃ tathā tatprakāśakaṃ nijaliṅgaṃ sad apare vedāntajñānina āhuḥ tat tadvedāntavākyaprakāśitajñānaliṅgaṃ brahmarūpiṇaḥ parabrahmasvarūpiṇo liṅgasya jñeyarūpatvād nijaliṅgarūpacidahaṃprakāśavedyatvāt asad apraśastamityarthaḥ pramāṇānāṃ pramātṛbhittilagnatvenaiva prameyaprakāśakatvaniyamāt anyathā bauddhamatapraveśāpatteḥ brahmāliṅgasya prameyapadapraviṣṭatvena pramātrantarasāpekṣatvāditi || 36 || atha matāntaraṃ nirākaroti- avyaktaṃ liṅgamityāhurjagatāṃ mūlakāraṇam | liṅgī maheśvaraśceti matametadasaṅgatam || 37 || p. 241) jagatāṃ mūlakāraṇamavyaktaṃ māyātattvaṃ liṅgamityāhuḥ maheśvaro liṅgī ceti liṅgavānityāhuḥ | etanmatam māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vindyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram [śve0 u0 4|10] iti śvetāśvatarāṇāṃ matam asaṅgataṃ prāṇaliṅgināmasammatam prakṛterjaḍatvena heyakoṭipraviṣṭatvāditi || 37 || atha- na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto'yamagniḥ | tameva bhāntamanubhāti sarvaṃ tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti || iti kaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇa prāṇaliṅgināṃ sammataṃ nijaliṅgasvarūpaṃ sūtradvayena pratipādayati- na sūryo bhāti tatrendurna vidyunna ca pāvakaḥ | na tārakā mahāliṅge dyotamāne parātmani || 38 || parātmani paramātmani mahāliṅge dyotamāne sati tatra tasmin mahāprakāśe na sūryaḥ sūryo na bhāti nenduḥ candro na bhāti pāvako na bhāti vidyucca na bhāti nakṣatrāṇi ca na bhānti || 38 || tarhi teṣāṃ bhāsanaṃ kathamityatrāha- jyotirmayaṃ paraṃ liṅgaṃ śrutirāha śivātmakam | tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ pratibhāti na saṃśayaḥ || 39 || p. 242) śivātmakaṃ paraṃ liṅgaṃ mahāliṅgameva jyotirmayamanyānapekṣaprakāśarūpam | tasmāt tasya bhāsā jyotirliṅgaprakāśenaiva idaṃ sarvaṃ sūryacandrādikaṃ sarvaṃ pratibhāti | atra sandeho nāstīti kaṭhavallīśrutirāhetyarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - vahnyarkasomānāṃ mātṛmānameyātmakatripuṭīmayaprapañcarūpatvād eteṣāṃ prakāśo mahāliṅgaprakāśādhīna iti siddhatvena punastanmahāliṅgaṃ vedāntajanyajñānaprakāśyamityaṅgīkṛtaṃ cet parādhīnaprakāśatvenātyantajaḍatvaprasaṅgāt | aprameyaṃ svaprakāśaṃ vastu nijaliṅgaśabdārthaḥ | asmanmate nigamāgamādipramāṇānāṃ svaśaktimayatvena svasaṃvedyatvānna doṣa iti || 39 || atha sūtradvayena liṅgamahattvamuktvā nijaliṅgasthalaṃ samāpayati- liṅgānnāsti paraṃ tattvaṃ yadasmājjāyate jagat | yadetadrūpatāṃ dhatte yadatra layamaśnute || 40 || yatra liṅge yato yasmāt kāraṇād yajjagajjāyate utpadyate yajjagad etadrūpatāṃ sthitirūpatāṃ dhatte dadhāti yajjagad layaṃ saṃhāram aśnute anubhavati tasmāt kāraṇād asmālliṅgād anyānapekṣabhāsamānasvaprakāśamayanijaliṅgāt paraṃ tattvaṃ nāsti || 40 || tasmālliṅgaṃ paraṃ brahma saccidānandalakṣaṇam | nijarūpamiti dhyānāt tadavasthā prajāyate || 41 || tasmāt saccidānandasvarūpaṃ parabrahmaiva nijarūpaṃ liṅgamiti dhyānāt cintanāt tadavasthā liṅgameva nijamityavasthā prajāyate prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 41 || p. 243) iti liṅganijasthalam athāṅgaliṅgasthalam atha liṅganijāṅginamaṅgaliṅginaṃ sūtradvayena nirūpayati- jñānamaṅgamiti prāhurjñeyaṃ liṅgaṃ sanātanam | vidyate taddvayaṃ yasya so'ṅgaliṅgīti kīrtitaḥ || 42 || jñānaṃ śivajñānavān jīvaḥ aṅgam aṅgamiti prāhurityarthaḥ | jñeyaṃ tena śivajñānavatānena sākṣātkaraṇīyaṃ vastu sanātanaṃ nityaṃ liṅgamiti prāhuḥ dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā [muṃ0 u0 3|1|1] iti śruteḥ | etaddvayam aṅgaliṅgadvayaṃ yasya prāṇaliṅgino vartate so'ṅgaliṅgī kīrtita ityarthaḥ || 42 || athaivaṃ ced bhedavādimatapraveśo jāta ityatrāha- aṅge liṅgaṃ samārūḍhaṃ liṅge cāṅgamupasthitam | etadasti dvayaṃ yasya sa bhavedaṅgaliṅgavān || 43 || aṅge jīvātmani liṅgaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ samārūḍhaṃ sāmarasyenāsti liṅge śivaliṅge aṅgaṃ jīva upasthitaṃ sāmarasyenāsti | etaddvayaṃ yasyāsti bījāṅkuranyāyenaivaṃvidhajñānadvayaṃ yasya prāṇaliṅgino'sti so'ṅgaliṅgavānityarthaḥ || 43 || nanvatra jñānamātrameva vivakṣitaṃ kimityatrāha- jñātvā yaḥ satataṃ liṅgaṃ svāntaḥsthaṃ jyotirātmakam | pūjayed bhāvayennityaṃ taṃ vindyādaṅgaliṅginam || 44 || yaḥ prāṇaliṅgī svāntaḥsthaṃ svahṛdayakamalasthaṃ jyotirātmakaṃ jyotirmayaṃ satataṃ nityaṃ liṅgaṃ nijaliṅgaṃ jñātvā sāmarasyarūpaṃ śrutigurusvānubhavairviditvā p. 244) pūjayed dhyāyet taṃ prāṇaliṅginaṃ vindyād jānīyādityarthaḥ || 44 || atha nijaliṅgaparyāyanāmānyuktvā tatra dṛḍhacittavān jīvanmukta iti sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- jñāyate liṅgamevaikaṃsarvaiḥ śāstraiḥ sanātanaiḥ | brahmeti viśvadhāmeti vimukteḥ paramityapi || 45 || muktirūpamidaṃ liṅgamiti yasya manaḥsthitiḥ | sa mukto dehayoge'pi sa jñānī sa mahāguruḥ || 46 || ekaṃ nijaliṅgameva parabrahmeti jagadādhāramiti paramuktisthānamiti vācā virūpanityayā iti śruterārambhavivakṣādhyavasāyoktirūpeṇa śivaśaktimayatvāt sanātanaiḥ nityaiḥ sarvaiḥ śāstraiḥ nigamāgamādipramāṇairjñāyate idaṃ nijaliṅgaṃ muktirūpaṃ paramuktisvarūpamiti yasya prāṇiliṅgino manaḥsthatiḥ sa dehayoge'pi muktaḥ punarjanmāntarābhāvājjīvanmuktaḥ sa jñānī sa eva śivajñānavān sa mahāguruḥ śrīgururityarthaḥ || 45-46 || athaivaṃ liṅganijajñānaśūnyānāṃ muktirnāstītyāha- anādinidhanaṃ liṅgaṃ kāraṇaṃ jagatāmiti | ye na jānanti te mūḍhā mokṣamārgabahiṣkṛtāḥ || 47 || anādinidhanam utpattivināśarahitamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 47 || atha prāṇaliṅgārcanādidharmavān prāṇaliṅgyeva jñānaparipākavaśāt śaraṇa ityabhidhānavānityuktvā prāṇaliṅgisthalaṃ samāpayati- p. 245) yaḥ prāṇaliṅgārcanabhāvapūrvai- rdharmairupetaḥ śivabhāvitātmā | sa eva turyaḥ parikīrtito'sau saṃvidvipākāccharaṇābhidhānaḥ || 48 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇa śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau prāṇaliṅginaḥ pañcasthalaprasaṅgo nāma dvādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 12 || yaḥ prāṇaliṅgī prāṇaliṅgapūjācārapramukhaiḥ dharmaiḥ śivācāraiḥ sametaḥ san liṅgarūpeṇa bhāvitāṅgasvarūpavān turyaḥ bhaktāpekṣayā caturthaḥ sa evāsau prāṇaliṅgī jñānaparipākavaśāt śaraṇa ityabhidhānavānityarthaḥ || 48 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ prāṇaliṅgipañcasthalaprasaṅganāmā dvādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 12 || trayodaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha śaraṇasthalam athāgastyapraśnaḥ | agastya uvāceti- māheśvaraḥ prasādīti prāṇaliṅgīti bodhitaḥ | kathameṣa samādiṣṭaḥ punaḥ śaraṇasaṃjñakaḥ || 1 || māheśvaraḥ prasādīti bodhitaḥ | prāṇaliṅgyeva punaḥ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa śaraṇābhidhānavānityarthaḥ || 1 || asya praśnasyottaraṃ nirūpayati reṇuka uvāceti- aṅgaliṅgī jñānarūpaḥ satī jñeyaḥ śivaḥ patiḥ | yatsaukhyaṃ tatsamāveśe tadvān śaraṇanāmavān || 2 || jñānarūpaḥ śivajñānameva svarūpaṃ yasya sa tādṛśaḥ śivajñānavānityarthaḥ | aṅgaliṅgī aṅgaliṅgasāmarasyavān prāṇaliṅgī satīti jñeyaḥ | śivaḥ śivaliṅgameva patiḥ patiriti jñeyaḥ | tatsamāveśe tayoraṅgaliṅgarūpayoḥ strīpuruṣayoḥ samānasamarasarūpayoge yatsaukhyaṃ yathā striyā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiñcana veda nāntaram [vṛ0 u0 4|3|21] iti bṛhadāraṇyakaśrutiprasiddhaṃ yatsaukhyamasti tadvān tādṛśasaukhyavān śaraṇanāmavānityarthaḥ || 2 || p. 247) atha asyāpi sthalabhedo'sti kimityatrāha- sthalametatsamākhyātaṃ caturdhā dharmabhedataḥ | ādau śaraṇamākhyātaṃ tatastāmasavarjanam || 3 || tato nirdeśamuddiṣṭaṃ śīlasampādanaṃ tataḥ | kramāllakṣaṇameteṣāṃ kathayāmi niśāmyatām || 4 || etatsthalaṃ śaraṇasthalaṃ dharmabhedata ācārabhedāt caturdhā caturvidhamiti samākhyātam | ādau śaraṇasthalam tadanantaraṃ tāmasanirasanasthalam tato nirdeśasthalam atha śīlasampādanasthalam uddiṣṭamupadiṣṭam | eṣāṃ caturṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kramād vadiṣyāmi śrūyatāmityarthaḥ || 3-4 || satī cāhaṃ patirliṅgaṃ hṛdiyuktaḥ svayaṃ prabhuḥ | prāpañcikasukhaṃ nāsti śaraṇasthalamuttamam || iti śaṅkarasaṃhitāvacanānusāreṇa śaraṇasthalaṃ nirūpayati- satīva ramaṇe yastu śive śaktiṃ vibhāvayan | tadanyavimukhaḥ so'yaṃ jñātaḥ śaraṇanāmavān || 5 || ramaṇe prāṇakāntaviṣaye satīva pativratā strīva yastu śive śivaliṅgaviṣaye svātmānaṃ śaktiṃ striyaṃ bhāvayan tadanyavimukhaḥ śivaliṅgādanyatra devatāntare tiryaṅmukhaḥ san asti so'yaṃ śaraṇavān śaraṇasthalavāniti jñāto jñātuṃ yogya ityarthaḥ || 5 || atha bahudṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ śivaliṅgāsakta eva śaraṇa ityupapādayati- parijñāte śive sākṣāt ko vānyamabhikāṅkṣati | nidhāne mahati prāpte kaḥ kācaṃ yācate'nyataḥ || 6 || p. 248) śive paramaśive sākṣāt prasiddhaśrutyādipramāṇaiḥ parijñāte brahmādibhyo mahāniti jñāte sati ko vānyaṃ kāṅkṣati na kāṅkṣatītyarthaḥ | yathā mahati nidhāne prāpte sati anyataḥ anyasmāt kācaṃ kācamaṇiṃ ko yācate? na ko'pi ityarthaḥ tathā śivādanyatra devatāntare vimukhaḥ śaraṇa ityarthaḥ || 6 || śivānandaṃ samāsādya ko vānyamupatiṣṭhate | gaṅgāmṛtaṃ parityajya kaḥ kāṅkṣenmṛgatṛṣṇikām || 7 || śivānandaṃ śivaliṅgasukhaṃ samāsādya prāpya ko devatāntaram upatiṣṭhate āśrayati nāśrayatītyarthaḥ | gaṅgodakaṃ parityajya ko mṛgatṛṣṇikāṃ marīcikājalaṃ kāṅkṣed icchet tathā śivādanyatra vimukhaḥ śaraṇa ityarthaḥ || 7 || saṃsāratimiracchede vinā śaṅkarabhāskaram | prabhavanti kathaṃ devāḥ khadyotā iva dehinām || 8 || khadyotā alpaprakāśinaḥ prāṇiviśeṣāḥ yathāndhakāranivāraṇe samarthā na bhavanti bhāskaraḥ samartho bhavati tathā saṃsāratimiracchede śaṅkarabhāskaraṃ vinā brahmādayo devāḥ samarthā na bhavantīti śivādanyatra vimukhaḥ śaraṇa ityarthaḥ || 8 || saṃsārārtaḥ śivaṃ yāyād brahmādyaiḥ kiṃ phalaṃ suraiḥ | cakorastṛṣitaḥ paśyeccandraṃ kiṃ tārakā api || 9 || tṛṣitaḥ pipāsārditacakoraḥ candraṃ yathā paśyet tārakā na paśyet tathā saṃsāreṇa śramito brahmādyaiḥ kiṃ phalamiti śivamevāśrayet | tādṛśacakoravadanyatra vimukhaḥ śivaśaraṇa ityarthaḥ || 9 || p. 249) śiva eva samastānāṃ śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇārthinām | saṃsāroragadaṣṭānāṃ sarvajñaḥ sarvadoṣahā || 10 || śivajñāne samutpanne parānandaḥ prakāśate | tadāsaktamanā yogī nānyatra ramate sudhīḥ || 11 || saṃsārasarpadaṣṭānāṃ samastānāṃ śaraṇārthināṃ sarvajñaḥ sarvadoṣaghnaḥ śiva eva rakṣaka iti śivamāhātmyajñāne samutpanne sati paramānandāvirbhāvo jāyate | tadāsaktacittaḥ śivayogī anyatra devatāntare na ramata ityarthaḥ || 10-11 || athoktārthamupasaṃharan śaraṇasthalaṃ samāpayati- tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śaṅkaraṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | tadanantasukhaṃ prāpya modate nānyacintayā || 12 || tasmāt kāraṇāt sarvaprayatnena manovākkāyakarmaṇā śivaṃ śaraṇaṃ gato rakṣaṇavicakṣaṇa iti jñātvā prapannaḥ tadanantasukhaṃ prāpya tasmācchivād anantasukhaṃ labdhvā modate anyacintayā devatāntaracintayā na modata ityarthaḥ || 12 || iti śaraṇasthalam atha tāmasanirasanasthalam atha śaraṇena vidhīyamānatāmasanirākaraṇasthalaṃ nirūpayati- śivāsaktaparānandamodinā guruṇā yataḥ | nirasyante tamobhāvāḥ sa tāmasanirāsakaḥ || 13 || p. 250) śivāsaktaḥ san parānandānumodinā guruṇā śreṣṭhena śaraṇena tamobhāvāstamovikārā yataḥ kāraṇād nirasyante nivāryante tataḥ tasmāt sa tāmasanirāsako bhavedityarthaḥ || 13 || nanu tamobhāvāḥ kimarthaṃ nirākaraṇīyā ityatrāha- yasya jñānaṃ tamomiśraṃ na tasya gatiriṣyate | sattvaṃ hi jñānayogasya nairmalyaṃ viduruttamāḥ || 14 || nairmalyaṃ nirmalasādhanaṃ sadityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | tasmāt tamovikārā nirākaraṇīyā iti bhāvaḥ || 14 || atha- sattvāt sukhaṃ ca jñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ saukhyameva ca | duḥkhapravṛttirāgau ca lauhityaṃ rajaso bhavet || moho bhrāntistathālasyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ ca tamaso bhavet || iti sūtasaṃhitāvacanānusāreṇa guṇatrayayuktān prakāśayati- śamo damo vivekaśca vairāgyaṃ pūrṇabhāvanā | kṣāntiḥ kāruṇyasampattiḥ śraddhā satyasamudbhavā || 15 || śivabhaktiḥ paro dharmaḥ śivajñānasya bāndhavāḥ | etairyukto mahāyogī sāttvikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 16 || śamaḥ kṣāntiḥ (manaso nigraho vā) damo bāhyendriyanigrahaḥ viveko nityānityavastuvicāraḥ vairāgyaṃ viṣayaviraktiḥ pūrṇabhāvanā akhaṇḍadhyānam kṣāntiḥ (= titikṣā) kṣamā kāruṇyasampattiḥ bhūtadayā satyasamudbhavā yathārthavastusambhavā śraddhā viśvāsaḥ śivabhaktiḥ paro dharma utkṛṣṭaśivācāraḥ śivajñānasya bāndhavā ete śivajñānasya sambandhinaḥ | etairdaśaguṇairyukto mahāyogī sāttvika iti sattvaguṇayukta iti prakīrtitaḥ || 15-16 || p. 251) nanvetairguṇairyuktasya mahāyoginaḥ kadācid va kāmakrodhādayaḥ sambhavanti kimityatrāha- kāmakrodhamahāmohamadamātsaryavāraṇāḥ | śivajñānamṛgendrasya kathaṃ tiṣṭhanti sannidhau || 17 || śivajñānasya mattamanogajanigrahakaratvena siṃharūpatvāt tasya sannidhau kāmakrodhādigajasthiteravakāśo nāstītyarthaḥ || 17 || atha rajoguṇayuktaṃ pradarśayati- yatra kutrāpi vā dveṣṭi prapañce śivarūpiṇi | śivadveṣī sa vijñeyo rajasāviṣṭamānasaḥ || 18 || yo rajasāviṣṭamānaso rajoguṇakāryabhūtakāmakrodhādyāvṛtacittaḥ san śivarūpiṇi prapañce yatra kvāpi dveṣṭi sa śivadveṣī rājasa iti śeṣaḥ vijñeyo jñātuṃ yogya ityarthaḥ || 18 || atha tamoguṇayuktaṃ lakṣayati- yo dveṣṭi sakalān lokān yo vā'haṅkurute sadā | yo'satyabhāvanāyuktaḥ sa tāmasa iti smṛtaḥ || 19 || spaṣṭam || 19 || athāyaṃ tamoguṇaḥ śivaśaraṇānāṃ nāstīti ślokadvayenoktvā tāmasanirasanasthalaṃ samāpayati- tamomūlā hi sañjātā rāgadveṣādipādapāḥ | p. 252) śivajñānakuṭhāreṇa chedyante hi nirantaram || 20 || tamoguṇarūpamūlavantaḥ santaḥ sañjātā rāgadveṣādipādapāḥ kāmakrodhādirājasavṛkṣāḥ śivajñānakuṭhāreṇa sāttvikaśivajñānarūpaparaśunā sadā chedyante hi prasiddham || 20 || nanu tamomūlakatvena sañjātarāgadveṣādipādapānāṃ śivajñānakuṭhāreṇa chedanamastu etatkāraṇībhūtatamoguṇanivṛttiḥ kena bhavet tadvinā tadaṅkuranivṛttirna sambhavatītyatrāha- śivajñāne samutpanne sahasrādityasannibhe | kutastamovikārāḥ syurmahatāṃ śivayoginām || 21 || sahasrādityasaṅkāśe śivajñāne samutpanne sati mahatāṃ mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ śivayogināṃ śivaśaraṇānāṃ tamovikārāḥ tamoṅkurāḥ kutaḥ syuḥ kasmāt kāraṇād bhaveyuḥ? kāraṇībhūtasya tamaso mūlanāśāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 || iti tāmasanirasanasthalam atha nirdeśasthalam atha tāmasanirākaraṇena bhāsamānanirdeśasthalaṃ nirūpayati- nirākṛtya tamobhāgaṃ saṃsārasya pravartakam | nirdiśyate tu yajjñānaṃ sa nirdeśa iti smṛtaḥ || 22 || saṃsārapravṛttermūlakāraṇaṃ tamobhāgaṃ nirākṛtya yad jñānaṃ nirdiśyate upadiśyate sa tad jñānaṃ nirdeśa iti nirdeśasthalamiti smṛtaḥ smṛtamityarthaḥ || 22 || atha tajjñānaṃ kenopadiśyata ityatra gurureveti tanmahattvaṃ bahudhā prakāśayati- gurureva paraṃ tattvaṃ prakāśayati dehinām | p. 253) ko vā sūryaṃ vinā loke tamaso vinivartakaḥ || 23 || (yathā) loke sūryaṃ vinā tamonirākaraṇadvārā padārthaprakāśako (ko'pyanyo) nāsti tathā guruṃ vinā tamonirākaraṇadvārā paratattvaprakāśako (ko'pi) nāstītyarthaḥ || 23 || punardṛṣṭāntamāha- antareṇa guruṃ siddhaṃ kathaṃ saṃsāraniṣkṛtiḥ | nidānajñaṃ vinā vaidyaṃ kiṃ vā rogo nivartate || 24 || siddhaṃ gurumantareṇa jñānasiddhaguruṃ vinetyarthaḥ saṃsāraniṣkṛtiḥ bhavaroganivṛttiḥ kathaṃ syāt kathaṃ bhavet? tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ-nidānam etaddhetukasyāsya rogasyedamauṣadhamiti rogajñānapūrvakacikitsābhijñaṃ vaidyaṃ vinā rogo nivartate kiṃ vā? na nivartata ityarthaḥ | yathā nidānajñānasahitena vaidyena vinā rogo na nivartate tathā jñānasiddhaguruvyatirekeṇa saṃsāranivṛttirna sambhavatīti tātparyam || 24 || nanvayaṃ guruḥ kathaṃ jñāyata ityatrāha- ajñānamalinaṃ cittadarpaṇaṃ yo viśodhayet | prajñāvibhūtiyogena tamāhurgurusattamam || 25 || ajñānamalinaṃ cittadarpaṇaṃ yaḥ prajñāvibhūtiyogena prajñānaṃ brahmā [ai0 u0 3|5|3] iti śrutiprasiddhaśivajñānavibhūtisambandhena śodhayed nirmalaṃ kuryāt taṃ gurusattamaṃ guruśreṣṭhaṃ santam āhurityarthaḥ || 25 || atha tādṛśagurukaṭākṣāt sakalasiddhirbhavatītyāha- aparokṣitatattvasya jīvanmuktasvabhāvinaḥ | p. 254) guroḥ kaṭākṣe saṃsiddhe ko vā lokaṣu durlabhaḥ || 26 || aparokṣitatattvasya svasvarūpeṇa sākṣātkṛtaśivatattvavato jīvanmuktasvabhāvinaḥ- vikalparahitaṃ jñānaṃ niṣedharahitā kriyā | alokarañjakaṃ rūpaṃ jīvanmuktasya lakṣaṇam || iti vāsiṣṭhavacanād jīvanmuktasvarūpavato guroḥ sadguroḥ kaṭākṣe kṛpārasapūritāpāṅge saṃsiddhe sati lokeṣu ko vā durlabhaḥ na ko'pyalabhya ityarthaḥ | bhogamokṣalakṣaṇasakalasiddhirbhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 26 || nanvetādṛśaguravaḥ santi kimityatra- guravo bahavaḥ santi śiṣyavittāpahārakāḥ | śiṣyahṛttāpahārastu gurureko'pi durlabhaḥ || iti śivarahasyavacanānusāreṇāha- kaivalyakalpataravo guravaḥ karuṇālayāḥ | durlabhā hi jagatyasmin śivādvaitaparāyaṇāḥ || 27 || spaṣṭam || 27 || tasmācchivaliṅgatatparaḥ śrīguruḥ prākṛtagurubhyaḥ śreṣṭha iti vadan nirdeśasthalaṃ samāpayati- kṣīrābdhiriva sindhūnāṃ sumeruriva bhūbhṛtām | grahāṇāmiva tigmāṃśurmaṇīnāmiva kaustubhaḥ || 28 || drumāṇāmiva bhadraśrīrdevānāmiva śaṅkaraḥ | guruḥ śivaḥ paraḥ ślāghyo gurūṇāṃ prākṛtātmanām || 29 || bhadraśrīrmalayaja ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 28-29 || p. 255) iti nirdeśasthalam atha śīlasampādanasthalam atha śrīgurunirdeśyajñānayogāt śivatattvasya jijñāsā śīlamityuktvā śīlavataḥ svarūpaṃ saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- jijñāsā śivatattvasya śīlamityucyate budhaiḥ | nirdeśyayogādāryāṇāṃ tadvān śīlīti kathyate || 30 || ācāryāṇāṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇavadācāryairnirdeśyayogād upadeśyajñānayogāt śivatattvasya jijñāsā jñātumicchā śīlamiti budhaiḥ jñānibhirucyate tadvān tādṛśajijñāsālakṣaṇaśīlavān śīlīti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 30 || atha niṣkarṣamāha- prapannārtihare deve paramātmani śaṅkare | bhāvasya sthiratāyogaḥ śīlamityucyate budhaiḥ || 31 || pālayasveti śaraṇāgatānāṃ kleśahare parabrahmasvarūpaśive cittasthirīkaraṇaṃ śīlamiti budhaiḥ śivaśāstrajñaiḥ kathyata ityarthaḥ || 31 || atha prakārāntareṇa tallakṣaṇamāha- śīlaṃ śivaikavijñānaṃ śivadhyānaikatānatā | śivaprāptisamutkaṇṭhā tadyogī śīlavān smṛtaḥ || 32 || śive vijñānaṃ śiva eva viśeṣajñānaṃ śivadhyānaikatānatā śivadhyāna eva ananyavṛttitvaṃ śīlamityucyate | tadyogī śīlaviśiṣṭaḥ śivajñānasamutkaṇṭhātaḥ śivābhigamanalālasyāt śīlavāniti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 32 || p. 256) imamarthameva sphuṭīkṛtyāha- śivādanyatra vijñāne vaimukhyaṃ yasya susthiram | tadāsaktamanovṛttistamāhuḥ śīlabhājanam || 33 || śivāt śivaliṅgād anyatra vijñāne devatāntaraviśeṣajñāne vaimukhyaṃ vimukhatvaṃ yasya śaraṇasya susthira dṛḍham yasya manovṛttiḥ manovyāpāraḥ tadāsaktā śivaliṅga eva lampaṭā taṃ śīlabhājanaṃ śīlabhajakaṃ santam āhuḥ || 33 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- pativratāyā yacchīlaṃ patirāgāt praśasyate | tathā śivānurāgeṇa suśīlo'bhakta ucyate || 34 || pativratāyā yacchīlaṃ pātivratyaṃ patirāgāt puruṣaprītivaśāt praśasyate tathā śivānurāgeṇa śivopari prītyā abhaktaḥ aviyuktaḥ śaraṇaḥ suśīlaḥ śobhanaśīlavānityarthaḥ | śaraṇaliṅgayoḥ satīpatibhāvasyoktatvāt pativratādṛṣṭānta kathitaḥ || 34 || athemamarthameva viśadayati- patiṃ vinā yathā strīṇāṃ sevā'nyasya tu garhaṇā | śivaṃ vinā tathānyeṣāṃ sevā nindyā kṛtātmanām || 35 || strīṇāṃ patiṃ vinā prāṇakāntaṃ vinā anyasya parapuruṣasya sevā yathā garhaṇā ninditā tathā kṛtātmanāṃ kṛtakṛtyānāṃ śivaśaraṇānāṃ śivaṃ vinā śivaliṅgaṃ vinā anyeṣā viṣṇvādidevānāṃ sevā nindyā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 35 || p. 257) athoktārthaṃ saṅgṛhyāha- bahunātra kimuktena śivajñānaikaniṣṭhatā | śīlamityucyate sadbhiḥ śīlavāṃstatparo mataḥ || 36 || atra śīlaviṣaye bahubhāṣaṇena kim śivajñānaikaniṣṭhatā śrīgurunirdiṣṭaśivajñāna ekasminneva niṣṭhā śīlamiti satpuruṣairucyate | tatparastacchīlāsaktaḥ śīlavāniti mataḥ sammata ityarthaḥ || 36 || athaivaṃvidhaśīlavān śaraṇa eva śivaliṅgaikya iti śaraṇasthalaṃ samāpayati- śivātmabodhaikarataḥ sthirāśayaḥ śivaṃ prapanno jagatāmadhīśam | śivaikaniṣṭhāhitaśīlabhūṣaṇaḥ śivaikyavāneṣa hi kathyate budhaiḥ || 37 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇa śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau śaraṇasya catuḥsthalaprasaṅgo nāma trayodaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 13 || śivātmabodhaikarato liṅgāṅgajñānaikaniṣṭhaḥ san jagatāmadhīśaṃ śivaṃ prapanno rakṣeti śaraṇaṃ gataḥ sthirāśayaḥ śivaśaraṇayordṛḍhībhūtasatīpatibhāvayuktacittaḥ śivaikaniṣṭhāhitaśīlabhūṣaṇaḥ śivaliṅgaikaniṣṭhākṛtiśīlālaṅkāravāneṣa śaraṇaḥ śivaikyavāniti budhaiḥ śivaśāstrapravīṇaiḥ kathyate hi prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 37 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ śaraṇasyacatuḥsthalaprasaṅganāmā trayodaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 13 || caturdaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha aikyasthalam athāgastyapraśnaḥ-agastya uvāceti- tāmasatyāgasambandhānnirdeśācchīlatastathā | śaraṇākhyasya bhūyo'sya kathamaikyanirūpaṇam || 1 || tamobhāganirākaraṇād jñānanirdeśāt tathā śīlasampādanāt śaraṇākhyasyāsya etāvanmātreṇa kathamaikyanirūpaṇam liṅgāṅgayorbhedaghaṭitatvāditi || 1 || asyottaraṃ dadāti-śrīreṇuka uvāceti- prāṇaliṅgādiyogena sukhātiśayameyivān | śaraṇākhyaḥ śivenaikyabhāvanādaikyavān bhavet || 2 || prāṇaliṅgādiyogena bāhyaliṅgapūjāvaimukhyenāntarliṅgapūjādhyānayogena sukhātiśayaṃ śivasukhātiśayam eyivān labdhavān śaraṇākhyaḥ śivena śivaliṅgena aikyabhāvanād ekatvacintanād aikyavān śivaliṅgaikyavān bhavet syādityarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ liṅgātmanorbhedo na sambhavati cidekarūpatvāt | nanu cidrūpatve'pi vyaktibhedo'stīti cet ucyate sa jīvaḥ paricchinnacitprakāśarūpo vā aparicchinnacitprakāśarūpo vā? nādyaḥ parimitaghaṭādiprakāśavat svaviṣayasvamātraniṣṭhatvena paraviṣayaparasvarūpeṣvandhabadhiraprāyatvena caitro maitrād bhinnaḥ maitraścaitrād bhinnaḥ caitramahaṃ jānāmi maitramahaṃ jānāmi iti bāhyābhyantarānusandhānaṃ na sambhavatīti p. 260) caitro'hamiti prakāśasya tanmātraniṣṭhatvāt maitrasvarūpatadviṣayayorandhabadhiraprāyatvāt evaṃ maitro'hamiti prakāśaḥ syāditi | athāparicchinnaprakāśatve tādṛśaprakāśadvayāṅgīkāro na sambhavati sevyasevakabhāvādyasambhavāt prakāśaikye kalpitabhedamādāya tatsambhavāt prakāśaikyamaṅgīkaraṇīyam sarvāsarvaśabdayormāyākāryakoṭipraviṣṭatvenāntarālikatvāt jñatvakartṛtvayoreva svābhāvikatvāditi tadekatvacintanādaikyavān syāditi || 2 || athāsyāpi sthalabhedāḥ santi kimityatrāha- aikyasthalamidaṃ proktaṃ caturdhā munipuṅgava | aikyamācārasampattirekabhājanameva ca | sahabhojanamityeṣāṃ kramāllakṣaṇamucyate || 3 || spaṣṭam || 3 || ekameva tadbhavatyavikalpo nāvikalpo'pi nātra kācana bhidāsti naivātra kācana bhidāstyatra bhidāmiva manyamānaḥ śatadhā sahasradhā bhinno mṛtyormṛtyumāpnoti | tadetaddvayaṃ svaprakāśam [nṛ0 u0 u0 8|7] ityuttaratāpanīyaśrutyanusāreṇa liṅgaikyasya lakṣaṇaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- viṣayānandakaṇikānispṛho nirmalāśayaḥ | p. 261) śivānandamahāsindhumajjanādaikyamucyate || 4 || viṣayānandakaṇikānispṛhaḥ śabdādiviṣayānandaśīkareṣu viraktaḥ san nirmalāśayo nirmalacittavāneva śivānandamahāsindhumajjanāt śivānandamahāsamudre tādātmyānupraveśanād aikya liṅgaikyasthalamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 4 || nanvidamaikyaṃ kīdṛśasya sambhavatītyatrāha- nirdhūtamalasambandho niṣkalaṅkamanogataḥ | śivo'hamiti bhāvena nirūḍho hi śivaikyatām || 5 || nivāritāṇavādimalasamparkavān kalaṅkarahitamanovyāpāravān śivo'hamiti parāmarśanena śivaliṅgaikyatāṃ nirūḍho hi bhaja(va)tīti prasiddham || 5 || atha kiṃ paśyannāstī(sta i)tyatrāha- śivenaikyaṃ samāpannaścidānandasvarūpiṇā | na paśyati jagajjālaṃ māyākalpitavaibhavam || 6 || māyāśaktiparikalpitaṃ viśvamapaśyannāsta ityarthaḥ || 6 || tatkuto na paśyatītyatrāha- brahmāṇḍabudodbhedavijṛmbhī tattvavīcimān | māyāsindhurlayaṃ yāti śivaikyavaḍavānale || 7 || brahmāṇḍabudbudodbhedavijṛmbhī brahmāṇḍarūpabudbudāvirbhāvena vardhiṣṇuḥ tattvavīcimān ṣaṭtriṃśattattvalakṣaṇavīcimān māyāsindhuḥ śivaikyavaḍavānale śivaliṅgaikyarūpavaḍavāgnau layaṃ yāti | ataḥ kāraṇāt prapañcadarśanaṃ nāsti upādānakāraṇanāśāt kāryanāśasyāvaśyamaṅgīkaraṇīyatvāt || 7 || p. 262) atha tadeva viśadayati- māyāśaktitirodhānācchive bhedavikalpanā | ātmanastadvināśe tu nādvaitātkiñcidiṣyate || 8 || śive māyāśaktestirodhānāt prasaraṇād ātmano jīvasya bhedavikalpanā syāt | tadvināśe māyāprasaraṇasya nāśe advaitāt kiñcid īṣadbhedo'pi neṣyate necchāviṣayīkriyate || 8 || nanu śivajīvayoḥ patipaśulakṣaṇabhedaśravaṇāt kathaṃ kiñcidbhedo'pi neṣyata ityuktamityatra- ahameko na me kaścinnāhamanyasya kasyacit | na taṃ paśyāmi yasyāhaṃ na taṃ paśyāmi yo mama || iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇa śivali"gaikyasya prasiddhaśivādvaitaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- paśutvaṃ ca patitvaṃ ca māyāmohavikalpitam | tasmin pralayamāpanne kaḥ paśuḥ ko nu vā patiḥ || 9 || spaṣṭam || 9 || athāsya saṃsārasya bhedavalmīkaniṣṭhasarparūpatvāt kimasyauṣadhamityatrāha- ghorasaṃsārasarpasya bhedavalmīkaśāyinaḥ | bādhakaṃ paramādvaitabhāvanā paramauṣadham || 10 || bhedavalmīkaśāyino jaḍājaḍabhedaḥ jīvājīvabhedaḥ jīvajaḍabhedaḥ jīveśvarabhedaḥ jaḍeśvarabheda ityevaṃrūpapañcavidhabhedaviśiṣṭavalmīkasthitasya ghorasaṃsārasarpasya jananamaraṇādibhayaṅkarasya saṃsārasarpasya bādhakamauṣadhaṃ paramādvaitabhāvanā jaḍacetanaikyabhāvanetyarthaḥ || 10 || p. 263) nanvasya saṃsārasya bhedabuddhisamutpannamahāsāgaratvādimaṃ kenopāyena ko vā taratītyatrāha- bhedabuddhisamutpannamahāsaṃsārasāgaram | advaitabuddhipotena samuttarati deśikaḥ || 11 || deśikaḥ śivaliṅgaikya ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 11 || nanviyaṃ saṃsṛtiḥ kāmarakṣaḥkriyākarī kālarātrirbhavati(ntī) kena naśyatītyatrāha- ajñānatimirodriktā kāmarakṣaḥkriyākarī | saṃsārakālarātristu naśyedadvaitabhānunā || 12 || tasmādadvaitabhāvasya sadṛśo nāsti yoginām | upāyo ghorasaṃsāramahātāpanivṛttaye || 13 || ajñānatimirodriktā ajñānalakṣaṇagāḍhāndhakāreṇotpannā satī kāmarakṣaḥkriyākarī kāmalakṣaṇarākṣasakṛtyaṃ kurvatī saṃsārakālarātriḥ advaitabhānunā śivādvaitasūryeṇa naśyatītyarthaḥ || 12-13 || atha śivādvaitātiśayamuktvā sūtradvayenaikyasthalaṃ samāpayati- advaitabhāvanājātaṃ kṣaṇamātre'pi yatsukham | tatsukhaṃ koṭivarṣeṇa prāpyate naiva bhogibhiḥ || 14 || cittavṛttisamālīnajagataḥ śivayoginaḥ | śivānandaparisphūrtirmuktirityabhidhīyate || 15 || bhogibhī rājabhogibhirityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 14-15 || p. 264) ityaikyasthalam atha ācārasampattisthalam atha- yathā raviḥ sarvarasān prabhuṅkte hutāśanaścāpi hi sarvabhakṣakaḥ | tathaiva yogī viṣayān prabhuṅkte na lipyate karmaśubhāśubhaiśca | iti śivarahasyavacanānusāreṇa liṅgaikyasya sadācārasampattiṃ dvādaśasūtraiḥ pratipādayati- śivaikabhāvanāpannaśivatvo dehavānapi | deśiko hi na lipyeta svācāraiḥ sūtakādibhiḥ || 16 || śivaikabhāvanayā labdhaśivatvavān deśikaḥ śivaliṅgaikyo dehavānapi jīvanmuktaḥ san sūtakādibhiḥ sūtakaprabhṛtibhiḥ svācāraiḥ svecchācāraiḥ na lipyetetyarthaḥ || 16 || kasmādityatrāha- śivādvaitaparijñāne sthite sati manasvinām | karmaṇāṃ kiṃ nu bhāvyaṃ syādakṛtena kṛtena vā || 17 || manasvināṃ liṅgaikyaniṣṭhacittavṛttīnāṃ śivādvaitajñāne sthire sati akṛtena karmaṇā duṣkarmaṇā kṛtena vā satkarmaṇā vā kiṃ nu bhāvyaṃ syāt na kiñcidapi syādityarthaḥ || 17 || tatkuta ityatrāha- śambhorekatvabhāvena sarvatra samadarśanaḥ | kurvannapi mahākarma na tatphalamavāpnuyāt || 18 || sarvatra samadarśano loṣṭāśmakāñcanādiṣu sarvatra samadarśanaḥ śivaliṅgaikyaḥ śambhorekatvabhāvena aikyabhāvena mahākarma puṇyapāparūpa mahākarma kurvannapi p. 265) tatphalaṃ nāpnuyāt | sarvasyāpi śivamayatvena darśanāt tallepo nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 18 || sukṛtī duṣkṛtī vāpi brāhmaṇo vāntyajo'pi vā | śivaikabhāvayuktānāṃ sadṛśo bhavati dhruvam || 19 || śivaikabhāvayuktānāṃ sarvatra śivābhedajñānayuktānāṃ śivaliṅgaikyānāṃ sukṛtī puṇyātmā vā duṣkṛtī pāpātmā vā brāhmaṇo antyajo vā śvapaco vā sadṛśaḥ samāno bhavati dhruvaṃ niścayaḥ || 19 || nanu śivajñānināmapi varṇāśramaprāptadharmāḥ kathaṃ tyajanīyā ityatrāha- varṇāśramasadācārairjñāninā kiṃ prayojanam | laukikastu sadācāraḥ phalābhāve'pi bhāvyate || 20 || varṇāśramaprāptairbrāhmaṇādivarṇabrahmacaryādyāśramaprāptaiḥ sadācāraiḥ jñānināṃ śivajñānināṃ kiṃ prayojanaṃ na kiñcit prayojanamityarthaḥ | kuta ityatrāha laukikastu sadācāro varṇāśramagatanityanaimittikasadācāraḥ phalābhāve'pi bhāvyate vidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || nanu jñānināmapi śarīrasambandhasya vidyamānatvāt kathaṃ te parityajanīyāḥ akaraṇe pratyavāyaśravaṇādityatrāha- nirdagdhakarmabījasya nirmalajñānavahninā | dehivad bhāsamānasya dehayātrā tu laukikī || 21 || nirmalaśivasaṃvidvahninā punarutpattiśaṅkāśūnyatvena nitarāmatiśayena p. 266) dagdhapuṇyapāpalakṣaṇakarmabījavataḥ śivajñāninaḥ pratyavāyasambandho nāstyeva | dagdhapaṭanyāyena śarīrīva bhasamānasya tasya dehayātrā tu karacaraṇasañcālanādivyavahṛtistu laukikī videhakaivalyaparyantamanuvartata ityasthiretyarthaḥ || 21 || atha- tasya tāvadeva ciraṃ yāvanna vimokṣye'tha saṃpatsye [chā0 u0 6|14|2] tasya putrā dāyamupayanti suhṛdaḥ sādhukṛtyāṃ dviṣantaḥ pāpakṛtyāma yathā puṣkarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyanta evamevavidi pāpaṃ karma na śliṣyate [chā0 u0 4|14|3] sa uttamaḥ puruṣaḥ sa tatra paryeti [chā0 u0 8|12|3] iti chāndogyaśrutyanusāreṇāha- śivajñānasamāpannasthiravairāgyalakṣaṇaḥ | svakarmaṇā na lipyeta padmapatramivāmbhasā || 22 || śivajñānalabdhadṛḍhavairāgyacihnaḥ śivaliṅgaikyaḥ svakarmaṇā svecchākarmaṇā ambhasā jalena padmapatramiva na lipyeta ityarthaḥ || 22 || yathā vāyuḥ suśīghro'pi muktvākāśaṃ na gacchati iti niḥśvāsakārikānusāreṇa śivaliṅganiṣṭhasya sarvāpi kriyā śivaliṅgapūjārūpeti pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan vāpi jāgran vāpi mahāmatiḥ | śivajñānasamāyogācchivapūjāparaḥ sadā || 23 || mahāmatiḥ śivaliṅgaikyaḥ gacchan gamanasamaye tiṣṭhan sthitisamayesvapan nidrāsamaye jāgran viṣayadarśanasamaye sadā nirantaraṃ śivajñānasamāyogāt śivānusandhānasambandhāt śivapūjāparaḥ liṅganiṣṭha ityarthaḥ || 23 || p. 267) nanu viṣayadarśanasamaye kathaṃ śivānusandhānamityatrāha- yadyatpaśyati sāmodaṃ vastu lokeṣu deśikaḥ | śivadarśanasampattistatra tatra mahātmanaḥ || 24 || deśikaḥ śivaliṅgaikyaḥ lokeṣu yadyadvastu ghaṭapaṭādikaṃ sāmodaṃ prītiyuktaṃ sat paśyati tatra tatra tasmistasmin vastuni mahātmanaḥ śivaliṅgaikyasya śivadarśanasampattiḥ śivālokanasampattirbhavet śivātirekeṇa padārthāntarābhāvāt cinmayatvabuddhirbhavedityarthaḥ || 24 || atha- ātmā tvaṃ girijā matiḥ paricarāḥ prāṇāḥ śarīraṃ gṛhaṃ pūjā te viṣayopabhogaracanā nidrā samādhisthitiḥ | sañcāraḥ padayoḥ pradakṣiṇavidhiḥ stotrāṇi sarvā giro yadyatkarma karomi tattadakhilaṃ śambho tavārādhanam || ityabhiyuktavacanānusāreṇa trikaraṇaśuddhaśivaliṅgapūjopacāraṃ tribhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayan ācārasampattisthalaṃ samāpayati- yadyaccintayate yogī manasā śuddhabhāvanaḥ | tattacchivamayatvena śivadhyānamudāhṛtam || 25 || śuddhabhāvano nirmalabhāvanāvānityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 25 || yatkiñcid bhāṣitaṃ loke svecchayā śivayoginā | p. 268) śivastotramidaṃ sarvaṃ yasmāt sarvātmakaḥ śivaḥ || 26 || spaṣṭam || 26 || yā yā ceṣṭā samutpannā jāyate śivayoginām | sā sā pūjā maheśasya sarvadā tadgatātmanām || 27 || śivayogināṃ śivaliṅgaikyānāṃ yā yā ceṣṭā kāyakriyā jāyate tadgatātmanāṃ śivaliṅge tādātmyena praviṣṭasvarūpavatāṃ teṣāṃ sā sā kriyā sarvadā maheśasya śivaliṅgasya pūjetyarthaḥ || 27 || ityācārasampattisthalam athaikabhājanamasthalam atha- pare'vyaye sarva ekībhavanti [muṃ0 u0 3|2|7] iti muṇḍakopaniṣadvacanānusāreṇa sarvācārasampattimataḥ śivaliṅgaikyasya ekabhājanasthalaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- viśvaṃ śivamayaṃ ceti sadā bhāvayato dhiyā | śivaikabhājanātmatvādekabhājanamucyate || 28 || liṅgaikyasya śivaikyabhājanātmatvāt śivaikāśrayatvād ekabhājanasthalamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 28 || nanu kimanena bhavatītyatrāha- svasya sarvasya lokasya śivasyādvaitadarśanāt | ekabhājanayogena prasādaikyamatirbhavet || 29 || svasya svātmanaḥ sarvasya lokasya samastajanasya advaitadarśanād ahamiti cidaikyadarśanād ekabhājanayogena ekakūṭatvena prasādaikyamatiḥ śivaprasāda eva p. 269) svaprasādaḥ svaprasāda eva śivaprasādaḥ sa eṣa svātirikta iva bhāsamānasya śivabhaktasya prasāda iti prasādaikyamatirbhavediti caramūrtipādodakaprasādāvapi śivasya svasya ca yogyāviti bhāvaḥ || 29 || nanu śivasya viśvasyaikarūpatve tayoḥ sthitiḥ kathamityatrāha- śive viśvamidaṃ sarvaṃ śivaḥ sarvatra bhāsate | ādhārādheyabhāvena śivasya jagataḥ sthitiḥ || 30 || śive viśvaṃ viśvasmin śiva iti bījāṅkuranyāyenādhārādheyabhāvena sambandhena sāmarasyena śivasya jagataḥ sthitirityarthaḥ || 30 || evaṃ cidekabhājanatāṃ prāptasya māyikabhedena prayojanaṃ nāstītyāha- cidekabhājanaṃ yasya cittavṛtteḥ śivātmakam | nānyat tasya kimetena māyāmūlena vastunā || 31 || yasya liṅgaikyasya cittavṛrttemanovyāpārasya cid manovyāpārarūpā jñaptireva śivātmakamekabhājanaṃ śivasvarūpaikabhājanam tasya māyāmūlena māyāmūlakena etena bhedena kim kiṃ prayojanam na kiñcitprayojanamityarthaḥ || 31 || nanvidaṃ viśvaṃ kathaṃ śivātmakamityatrāha- citprakāśayate viśvaṃ tadvinā nāsti vastu hi | cidekaniṣṭhacittānāṃ kiṃ māyāparikalpitaiḥ || 32 || viśvaṃ ghaṭādyupalakṣitanikhilaprapañcaṃ citprakāśayate | tadvinā citprakāśaṃ vinā vastu ghaṭādivastu nāsti | viṣayasattvopagame saṃvideva bhagavatī śaraṇamiti prābhākarā api manyante | ato yadyadadhīnatayā bhāsate tattadātmakaṃ p. 270) jalataraṅgādivaditi cidekaniṣṭhacittānāṃ māyāparikalpitaiḥ prāpañcikavedyapadārthaiḥ kiṃ prayojanamityarthaḥ || 32 || athaikabhājanasthalaṃ samāpayati- vṛttiśūnye svahṛdaye śivalīne nirākule | yaḥ sadā vartate yogī sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 33 || yaḥ śivayogī vṛttiśūnye vyāpāraśūnye nirākule kṣobharahite śivalīne śivaliṅgaikyabhūte svahṛdaye sadā vartate sa muktaḥ jīvanmukta ityarthaḥ | atra sandeho nāstītyarthaḥ || 33 || ityekabhājanasthalam atha sahabhojanasthalam atha agrāhyamagrāhyeṇa vāyuṃ vāyavyena somaṃ saumyena grasati svena tejasā tasmādupasaṃhartre mahāgrāsāya vai namo namaḥ ityatharvaśrutyanusāreṇaikabhājanasthalaniṣṭhasya sahabhojanasthalaṃ daśabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- guroḥ śivasya śiṣyasya svasvarūpatayā smṛtiḥ | sahabhojanamākhyātaṃ sarvagrāsātmabhāvataḥ || 34 || śrīguroḥ śivaliṅgasya śiṣyasya ca svarūpatayā svātmābhedena asmatpratyayānatiriktatvena smṛtiḥ sarvagrāsātmabhāvato ghaṭo mayā jñātaḥ paṭo mayā jñātaḥ caitro mayā jñātaḥ maitro mayā jñāta iti viśvabhedagrasanameva svarūpatvāt sahabhojanam anubhūtapadārthasya punaḥ svātmaviśrāntatvena parāmarśanalakṣaṇaṃ sahabhojanamityarthaḥ || 34 || p. 271) atha niṣkarṣamāha- śivaṃ viśvaṃ guruṃ sākṣād yojayennityamātmani | ekatvena cidākāre tadidaṃ sahabhojanam || 35 || sākṣāccidākāra ātmani śivaṃ guruṃ viśvaṃ ca ekatvena ekarupatvena nityaṃ samyojayet | saṃyojanaṃ nāma asmadrūpānatiriktatvena parāmarśanaṃ yadasti tadidaṃ sahabhojanam | atra guruśivayorasmadrūpānatiriktatvāt svātmaikyena saṃyojanaṃ sambhavati idaṃrūpatayā bhāsamānasya jaḍasya kathamātmaikyasaṃyojanaṃ sambhavatīti nāśaṅkanīyam tasyāpyuktarītyātmaviśrāntatvāt | anyathā smṛtirna syāt saṃsārasyāpi saviṣayatvenaivātmasamavetatvāt || 35 || atha punarapi niṣkarṣamāha- ayaṃ śivo guruścaiṣa jagadetaccarācaram | ahaṃ ceti matiryasya nāstyasau viśvabhojakaḥ || 36 || ayaṃ śivaḥ eṣa guruḥ svāmī etatsthāvarajaṅgamātmakaṃ viśvam ahaṃ ca iti yasya buddhirbhedabuddhirnāsti so'sau śivaliṅgaikyo viśvabhojako jagadbhedabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ || 36 || atheto'pi niṣkarṣamāha- ahaṃ bhṛtyaḥ śivaḥ svāmī śiṣyo'haṃ gurureva vai | iti yasya matirnāsti sa cādvaitapade sthitaḥ || 37 || śivaḥ svāmī ahaṃ bhṛtya eṣa gururahaṃ śiṣya iti yasya matirbhedabuddhirnāsti sa ca śivaliṅgaikyaḥ advaitapade viśvabhedagrāsātmakaśivādvaitasthāne sthitaḥ tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 37 || p. 272) athaivaṃvidhasahabhojanasampanna eva viśvahomīti kathyata ityāha- parāhantāmaye svātmapāvake viśvabhāsvati | idantāhavyahomena viśvahomīti kathyate || 38 || viśvaprakāśe utkṛṣṭamūlāhaṅkāramaye svātmāgnau idantārūpahavanadravyahomena viśvahomīti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 38 || nanu kāsau parāhantetyatrāha- ahaṃ śivo guruścāhamahaṃ viśvaṃ carācaram | yayā vijñāyate samyak pūrṇāhanteti sā smṛtā || 39 || śivo'haṃ gururahaṃ ca carācaraṃ viśvamahamiti yayā cityā samyag vijñāyate atra - pratyavamarśātmāsau citiḥ svarasavāhinī parā vāg yā | ādyantapratyāhṛtavarṇagaṇā satyahantā sā || [tulanīya - citiḥ pratyavamarśātmā parāvāk svarasoditā | svātantryametanmukhyaṃ tadaiśvaryaṃ paramātmanaḥ || (ī0 pra0 1|5|13)] iti pañcāśikāśāstrasthityā deśakālādyākārakṛtasaṅkocarāhityena tadvācakasakalamātṛkārṇakroḍīkāralakṣaṇapratyāhṛtākārahakāra- sammelanātmakatadantargatavedyasaṃskāralakṣaṇabinduspandasphuritaparaśakti- śivātmakatvena sthūlaprapañcotpatteḥ prāk tatkāraṇatvenāṇḍarasanyāyena sāmānyato'hamiti paścād anyavyāmiśramasvatantraṃ bhedāśakyāvabhāsanaṃ pratibimbamiti tallakṣaṇayogasāmyena pratibimbagatyā viśvamayatvena svātantryeṇa bhāsamānā pūrṇāhanteti smṛtetyarthaḥ || 39 || p. 273) athoktalakṣaṇaviśvahomyeva jñānayajñadīkṣita ityāha- ādhāravahnau cidrūpe bhedajātaṃ jagaddhaviḥ | juhoti jñānayajvā yaḥ sa jñeyo viśvahavyabhuk || 40 || cidrūpe jñānasvarūpe ādhāravahnau ājñācakragatavahnau bhedajātaṃ māyākalpitaṃ jagaddhaviḥ viśvahaviḥ yo juhoti sa viśvahavyabhug viśvahavirbhoktā jñānayajvā jñānayajñadīkṣita iti jñeyo jñātuṃ yogya ityarthaḥ || 40 || nanu pratyakṣavahnau tadvyatiriktakāṣṭhādau nikṣipte sati tannāśo (na) dṛśyate jñānāgnau nikṣiptajagato nāśaḥ kathamityatrāha- cidākāre parākāśe parāmanandabhāsvati | vilīnacittavṛttīnāṃ kā vā viśvakramasthitiḥ || 41 || cidākāre parākāśe ūrdhvahṛtkamalakarṇikāvivare paramānandabhāsvati nityānandamayamahāliṅgākhyabhānau vilīnacittavṛttīnāṃ layībhūtamanovyāpāravatāṃ liṅgaikyānāṃ viśvakramasthitiḥ viśvavyāpāravartanam (kā) kāpi nāstītyarthaḥ || 41 || atha tasya sahabhojanasampannasya liṅgaikyasya muktisvarūpaṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- nirastaviśvasambādhe niṣkalaṅke cidambare | bhāvayellīnamātmānaṃ sāmarasyasvabhāvataḥ || 42 || saiṣā vidyā parā jñeyā sattānandaprakāśinī | muktirityucyate sadbhirjaganmohanivartinī || 43 || nivāritajananamaraṇādikleśe doṣarahite cidākāśasvarūpe mahāliṅge aṅgaśabdavācyamātmānaṃ svarūpahānivṛddhivyatirekeṇa sajātīyasamānasamarasabhāvena līnaṃ sthirasiddhimantaṃ bhāvayet | saiṣā saccidānandasvarūpaprakāśinī parā vidyeti jñātuṃ yogyā jaganmohanivartinī viśvabhedabhrāntinivartinī parā muktiriti satpuruṣairucyata ityarthaḥ || 42-43 || p. 274) athāyaṃ śivaliṅgaikya eva mokṣalakṣmīnivāsasthānabhūta ityuktvā sahabhojanasthalaṃ samāpayati- bhaktādidhāmārpitadharmayogāt prāptaikabhāvaḥ paramādbhutena | śivena cidvyomamayena sākṣānmokṣaśriyo bhājanatāmupaiti || 44 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇa śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau śivaliṅgaikyasya caturvidhasthalaprasaṅgo nāma caturdaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 14 || cidvyomamayena ūrdhvahṛtkamalamadhyasthacidākāśasvarūpeṇa paramādbhutena paramāścaryarūpeṇa śivena śivaliṅgena svarūpahānivṛddhivyatirekeṇa samānasamarasatvena labdhaikatvavān śivaliṅgaikyo bhaktādidhāmārpitadharmayogād bhaktādisthalagatasadācārasambandhāt pratyakṣamokṣalakṣmyā bhājanatām āśrayatvam upaitiprāpnotītyarthaḥ || 44 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇḍadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ śivaliṅgaikyasya caturvidhasthalaprasaṅganāmā caturdaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha liṅgasthalāni dīkṣāgurusthalam atha bhaktādiśivaliṅgaikyāntaṣaṭsthaloktapiṇḍādisahabhojanānta- catuścatvāriṃśadavāntarasthalanirūpatisadācārasampannasya liṅgaikyasya varṇāśramādisaṅkalpavikalpaśūnyatvena prākṛtācāranivṛttyā sahabhojanasampannatvālliṅgarūpatvena tadācaraṇīyaliṅgācārasthalāni nirūpayati śrīreṇukaḥ- ṣaṭsthaloktasadācārasampannasya yathākramam | liṅgasthalāni kathyante jīvanmuktiparāṇi ca || 1 || aṅgaṣaṭsthaloktasadācārasampannasya śivaliṅgaikyasya krameṇa jīvanmuktiparāṇi liṅgaṣaṭsthalāni kathyanta ityarthaḥ || 1 || athāgastyapraśnaḥ | agastya uvāceti- bhaktādyaikyāvasānāni ṣaḍuktāni sthalāni ca | liṅgasthalāni kānīha kathyante kati vā punaḥ || 2 || spaṣṭam || 2 || śrīreṇuka uvāca gurvādijñānaśūnyāntā bhaktādisthalasaṃśritāḥ | sthalabhedāḥ prakīrtyante pañcāśat sapta cādhunā || 3 || p. 276) bhaktādyaikyāntāṅgaṣaṭsthalasaṃśritā dīkṣāgurvādivṛttijñānaśūnyāntāḥ saptottarapañcāśalliṅgasthalabhedā adhunā kathyanta ityarthaḥ || 3 || atha bhaktasthalagataliṅgasthalabhedān sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- ādau nava sthalānīha bhaktasthalasamāśrayāt | kathyante guṇasāreṇa nāmānyeṣāṃ pṛthak śṛṇu || 4 || iha liṅgaṣaṭsthale bhaktasthalasamāśrayād ādau navasthalāni guṇasāreṇa śreṣṭhatvena | eṣāṃ navasthalānāṃ nāmāni pṛthak pṛthak kathyante | śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 4 || atha tānyuddiśati- dīkṣāgurusthalaṃ pūrvaṃ tataḥ śikṣāgurusthalam | prajñāgurusthalaṃ cātha kriyāliṅgasthalaṃ tataḥ || 5 || bhavaliṅgasthalaṃ cātha jñānaliṅgasthalaṃ tataḥ | svayaṃ paraṃ caraṃ ceti teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 6 || spaṣṭam || 5-6 || atha- dīyate ca yathā jñānaṃ kṣīyate ca malatrayam | sā dīkṣā samjñitā tasyāṃ gururdīkṣāgururmataḥ || iti vātulottaravacanānusāreṇa śivaliṅgaikya eva dīkṣāgururiti kathayati- dīyate paramaṃ jñānaṃ kṣīyate pāśabandhanam | yayā dīkṣeti sā tasyāṃ gururdīkṣāguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 || p. 277) yayā paramajñānam utkṛṣṭaśivajñānaṃ dā dāne iti dhātugatyā dīyate pāśabandhanaṃ malamāyādipāśabandhanaṃ kṣi kṣaye iti dhātugatyā kṣīyate sā dīkṣeti matā sammatā tasyāṃ citkriyālakṣaṇadīkṣāyāṃ guruḥ gṛ nigaraṇe iti dhātugatyā upadeśakṛcchivaliṅgaikyo dīkṣāgururiti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 7 || atha gurusvarūpaṃ viśadayati- guṇātītaṃ gukāraṃ ca rūpātītaṃ rukārakam | guṇātītamarūpaṃ ca yo dadyāt sa guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 || gukāraṃ prākṛtaguṇātītam rukāram aśuddhamāyārūpātītam guṇātītamarūpaṃ ca maṇḍalatrayātmakaguṇatrayaṃ jyotirmayabaindavakalāśūnyacinmayavastu yo dadāti upadiśati sa guruḥ smṛtaḥ gururiti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 8 || athaitatprasaṅgādācāryasvarūpaṃ ca viśadayati- ācinoti ca śāstrārthānācāre sthāpayatyalam | svayamācarate yasmādācāryastena cocyate || 9 || śāstrārthān vīraśaivaśāstrarahasyārthān prakaṭīkṛtya kathayati ācāre vīraśaivācāre śiṣyān alam ādhikyena sthāpayati niyamayati svayaṃ ca vīraśaivācārān ācarate tena hi tena kāraṇena-ācāryo [ācāryo ityasya sthāne kaṭhopaniṣadi āścaryo iti pāṭho labhyate |] vaktā kuśalo'sya labdhaḥ [kaṭhopa0 1|2|7] iti kaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇācārya ityucyate ityarthaḥ || 9 || atha deśikaśabdanirvacanaṃ ca kṛtvā śivaliṅgaikya eva jagadgururiti p. 278) sūtradvayenoktadīkṣāgurusthalaṃ samāpayati- ṣaḍadhvātītayogena yatate yastu deśikaḥ | māyābdhitāraṇopāyaheturviśvaguruḥ śivaḥ || 10 || jñānānmuktiṃ diśati yaḥ sa deśika iti smṛtaḥ iti kāmikavākyaprasiddho yo deśikaḥ ṣaḍadhvatītayogena adhvanāmadhvapate śreṣṭhasyādhvanaḥ pāramaya iti śrutiprasiddhavarṇapadādiṣaḍadhvātītayogena yatate udyogavānāste sa śivaḥ śivaliṅgaikyo māyābdhitāraṇopāyahetubhūto jagadgururityarthaḥ || 10 || atha kathamayaṃ jagadgururityāha- akhaṇḍaṃ yena caitanyaṃ vyajyate sarvavastuṣu | ātmayogaprabhāveṇa sa gururviśvabhāsakaḥ || 11 || sarvavastuṣu nīlapītādisakalavastuṣu ātmayogaprabhāveṇa svānubhavabalād akhaṇḍaṃ saccidānandātmakaṃ caitanyaṃ yena vyajyate nīlapītādipratiniyatapadārthāvabhāsanakāle'pyahamityakhaṇḍa- caitanyamanuvartata eva anyathā tadvedyadarśanaṃ na syāditi sphuṭīkriyate sa gururviśvabhāsako viśvaprakāśaka ityarthaḥ || 11 || iti dīkṣāgurusthalam atha śikṣāgurusthalam atha- bodhyabodhakabhāvena jñānadvāreṇa śāsyate | śiṣyo hi yena guruṇā sa śikṣāgururucyate || iti vātulottaravacanānusāreṇa śikṣāgurusthalaṃ nirūpayati- dīkṣāgururasau śikṣāhetuḥ śiṣyasya bodhakaḥ | praśnottarapravaktā ca śikṣāgururitīrtate || 12 || p. 279) asau dīkṣāguruḥ śiṣyasya bodhakaḥ san praśnottarapravaktā śiṣyakṛtapraśnasyottaraṃ datvā śikṣāhetuśca śikṣākaraṇaḥ san śikṣāgururiti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 12 || athāmumevārthaṃ sphuṭayati- bodhako'yaṃ samākhyāto bodhyametaditi sphuṭam | śiṣye niyujyate yena sa śikṣāgururucyate || 13 || ayaṃ śivasiddhāntabodhakaḥ paratattvaprakāśaka ityarthaḥ na so'sti pratyayo loke yaḥ śabdānugamādṛte [anuviddhamiva jñānaṃ sarvaṃ śabdena bhāsate || iti ślokottarārddham | vākyapa0 1|123 |] iti vaiyākaraṇokteḥ sphuṭaṃ deśikopadeśasphuṭībhūtam etat śivayogajñānaṃ bodhyam iti yena guruṇā śiṣyaḥ samākhyāto bodhakaḥ san niyujyate niyamyate sa śikṣāgururityucyata ityarthaḥ || 13 || atha- ācāryaḥ pūrvarūpaṃ antevāsyuttararūpaṃ vidyā sandhiḥ [tai0 u0 2|2-3] ācāryo'ntevāsinamanuśāsti [tai0 u0 11|1] iti śrutyanusāreṇa dvaividhyena tatsvarūpaṃ varṇayati- saṃsāratimironmāthiśaraccandramarīcayaḥ | vāco yasya pravartante tamācāryaṃ pracakṣate || 14 || yasya vāca upadeśavākyāni saṃsāratimiravināśane śaraccandramarīcaya iva pravartante tam ācāryaṃ santaṃ pracakṣate kathayanti || 14 || p. 280) dadāti yaḥ patijñānaṃ jaganmāyānivartakam | advaitavāsanopāyaṃ tamācāryavaraṃ viduḥ || 15 || yo jaganmāyānivartakaṃ prāpañcikabhedabhrāntinivartakaṃ patijñānam patiṃ viśvasyātmeśvaraṃ śāśvataṃ śivamacyutam [nā0 u0 13|1] iti nārāyaṇopaniṣatprasiddhasvātmābhinnaśivajñānaṃ dadāti prakāśayati tam ācāryavaram ācāryaśreṣṭhaṃ santaṃ viduḥ jānantītyarthaḥ || 15 || atha śivādvaitajñānasampannaḥ san śiṣyasandehavāraka eva guruḥ śreṣṭha iti sūtradvayenāha- pūrvapakṣaṃ samādāya jagadbhedavikalpanam | advaitakṛtasiddhānto gurureṣa guṇādhikaḥ || 16 || jagadbhedavikalpanaṃ prāpañcikabhedadvaividhyaviśiṣṭaṃ pūrvapakṣaṃ samādāya aṅgīkṛtya advaitakṛtasiddhāntavāneṣa guruḥ śikṣāgurureva guṇādhikaḥ śreṣṭha ityarthaḥ || 16 || sandehavanasandohasamucchedakuṭhārikā | yatsūktidhārā vimalā sa gurūṇāṃ śikhāmaṇiḥ || 17 || vimalā nirmalā yatsūktidhārā yasya gurorupadeśavākyadhārā sandehavanasandohasamucchedakuṭhārikā saṃśayāraṇyasamucchedaparaśuḥ sa gurūṇāṃ śikhāmaṇiḥ śreṣṭha ityarthaḥ || 17 || athemamevārthaṃ viśeṣayati sūtradvayena- yatsūktidarpaṇābhoge nirmale dṛśyate sadā | mokṣaśrīrbimbarūpeṇa sa gururbhavatārakaḥ || 18 || p. 281) nirmale yasyopadeśoktidarpaṇamaṇḍale mokṣalakṣmīrbimbarūpeṇa pratibimbarūpeṇatyarthaḥ dṛśyate prakāśate sa gururbhavatārakaḥ saṃsārārṇavatāraka ityarthaḥ || 18 || atha prakārāntareṇāha- śiṣyāṇāṃ hṛdayālekhyaṃ pradyotayati yaḥ svayam | jñānadīpikayā'nena guruṇā kaḥ samo bhavet || 19 || yaḥ śrīguruḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ hṛdayālekhyaṃ hṛtkamalasthanijarūpacitraṃ jñānadīpikayā jñānadīpena pradyotayati prakāśayati anena guruṇā śikṣāguruṇā kaḥ samo bhavet na ko'pi sama ityarthaḥ || 19 || athaitādṛśagururasti vetyatrāsti durlabha ityuktvā śikṣāgurusthalaṃ samāpayati- paramādvaitavijñānaparamauṣadhidānataḥ | saṃsāraroganirmāthī deśikaḥ kena labhyate || 20 || śivakāruṇyarahitena kenāpi na labhyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || iti śikṣāgurusthalam atha jñānagurusthalam atha- śivarūpānusandhāyi jñānaṃ yenopadiśyate | mumukṣormokṣasiddhyarthaṃ sa jñānagururucyate || p. 282) iti vātulottaravacanānusāreṇa jñānagurusthalaṃ nirūpayati- upadeṣṭopadeśānāṃ saṃśayacchedakārakaḥ | samyagjñānapradaḥ sākṣādeṣa jñānaguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 21 || upadeśānāṃ rahasyārthānām upadeṣṭā upadeśakṛt saṃśayacchedakārakaḥ śiṣyasandehavāraka eṣa śikṣāgurureva samyak sākṣād jñānapradaḥ pratyakṣībhūtaśivo jñānapradaḥ san jñānagururiti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 21 || nanu śivajñānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tatkathaṃ pratyakṣīkarotītyatrāha- nirastaviśvasambhedaṃ nirvikāraṃ cidambaram | sākṣātkaroti yo yuktyā sa jñānagururucyate || 22 || nirastaviśvasambhedaṃ na kiñcidavediṣamiti śūnyapratītibalānnirākṛtaviśvabhedaṃ vikārarahitaṃ cidākāśaṃ cidvyoma yuktyā sphuṭatarabhāsamānanīlakhādipramātranveṣaṇadvārā pāramārthikapramātṛlābha ihopadiśyata iti śivādvaitaśāstroktasvānubhavayuktyā yaḥ pratyakṣīkaroti sa jñānagururityarthaḥ || 22 || atha śivajñānaṃ prastauti sūtradvayena- kalaṅkavānasau candraḥ kṣayavṛddhipariplutaḥ | niṣkalaṅkasthito jñānacandramā nirvikāravān || 23 || kṣayavṛddhipariplutaḥ kṣayavṛddhipīḍyamānaḥ asau candraḥ kalaṅkavān | nirvikāravān vikārarahito jñānacandramāḥ ciccadraḥ niṣkalaṅkasthitaḥ kalaṅkarahitaḥ san tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 23 || pārśvasthatimiraṃ hanti pradīpo maṇinirmitaḥ | sarvagāmi tamo hanti bodhadīpo niraṅkuśaḥ || 24 || p. 283) maṇinirmito ratnanirmito dīpaḥ pārśvasthāndhakāraṃ nivārayati niraṅkuśo'nargalo bodhadīpaścitpradīpaḥ sarvagāmi tamaḥ sarvatra vidyamānaṃ tamo nivārayatītyarthaḥ || 24 || atha śivajñānopadeśatatparaṃ śrīguruṃ sūtradvayena prastauti- sarvārthasādhakajñānaviśeṣādeśatatparaḥ | jñānācāryaḥ samastānāmanugrahakaraḥ śivaḥ || 25 || bhogamokṣalakṣaṇasarvaprayojanasādhakaśivajñānaviśeṣopadeśāsakto jñānagurureva samastānāṃ mumukṣūṇām anugrahakaraḥ sākṣācchiva ityarthaḥ || 25 || kaṭākṣacandramā yasya jñānasāgaravardhanaḥ | saṃsāratimiracchedī sa gururjñānapāragaḥ || 26 || yasyācāryasya kaṭākṣacandramāḥ śivajñānodadhivardhanaḥ saṃsāratimiracchedī sa guruḥ śrīguruḥ jñānapāragaḥ parāparajñānapāraṅgata ityarthaḥ || 26 || atha tameva guruṃ bhānutvena varṇayan tato'pyādhikyaṃ pratipādayati- bahistimiravicchettā bhānureṣa prakīrtitaḥ | bahirantastamaśchedī vibhurdeśikabhāskaraḥ || 27 || eṣa bhānuḥ bahistimiravicchettā bāhyāndhakāranivārakaḥ vibhuḥ cidvyāpako deśikabhāskaro jñānācāryasūryo bahirantastamaśchedī nāyaṃ śiva iti viṣayagatamajñānam nāhaṃ śiva ityantargatājñānaṃ ca bhinattīti prakīrtitaḥ || 27 || p. 284) atha śivavedakaṃ śivajñānaṃ sūcayitvā jñānagurusthalaṃ sūtradvayena samāpayati- kaṭākṣaleśamātreṇa vinā dhyānādikalpanam | śivatvaṃ bhāvayedyatra sa vedaḥ śāmbhavo mataḥ || 28 || dhyānadhāraṇādisaṅkalpaṃ vinā śrīguroḥ kṛpā'pāṅgadarśanamātreṇa śivatvaṃ bhāvayet sphuṭaṃ bhavet sa vedaḥ śāmbhava iti mataḥ sammata ityarthaḥ || 28 || śivavedakare jñāne datte yena sunirmale | jīvanmukto bhavecchiṣyaḥ sa gururjñānasāgaraḥ || 29 || yena śrīguruṇā śivavedakare svātmaśivatāsphuṭīkaraṇapravīṇe nirmale śivajñāne datte sati śiṣyo jīvannapi muktaḥ syāt sa guruḥ śivajñānasāgara ityarthaḥ || 29 || iti jñānagurusthalam atha kriyāliṅgasthalam atha- iṣṭamūrjaṃ tapasānuyacchati ityārthvaṇī śrutiḥ etadvivaraṇarūpeṇa- sakalaṃ dṛkkalāgrāhyamiṣṭaliṅgasthalaṃ mahat | iṣṭāvāptikaraṃ sākṣādaniṣṭaparihārakam || iṣṭamūrjaṃ svabhaktānāmanuyacchati sarvadā | iṣṭaliṅgamiti prāha tasmādātharvaṇī śruti || iti vātulatantravacanena jñānagurupadiṣṭakriyā yatra layaṃ gacchati tatkriyāliṅgasthalamiti saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- gurorvijñānayogena kriyā yatra vilīyate | tatkriyāliṅgamākhyātaṃ sarvairāgamapāragaiḥ || 30 || guroḥ jñānaguroḥ vijñānayogena viśeṣajñānayogena kriyā yatra p. 285) yasminnadhikaraṇe vilīyate tatkriyāliṅgaṃ kriyārthakamiṣṭaliṅgamityāgamapāragaiḥ śivasiddhāntapāraṅgataiḥ sarvairvīraśaivācāryairākhyātaṃ proktamityarthaḥ || 30 || nanu kiṃ tatsvarūpamityatrāha- parānandacidākāraṃ parabrahmaiva kevalam | liṅgaṃ sadrūpatāpannaṃ lakṣyate viśvasiddhaye || 31 || nityānandasvarūpaṃ sad antarmukhajñānasvarūpaṃ sad astitārūpaṃ gataṃ kevalaṃ parabrahmaiva viśvasiddhaye samastasatkriyāsiddhyarthaṃ liṅgam iṣṭaliṅgamiti lakṣyata ityarthaḥ || 31 || atha sā siddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavatītyatrāha- liṅgameva paraṃ jyotirbhavati brahma kevalam | tasmāt tatpūjanādeva sarvakarmaphalodayaḥ || 32 || paraṃjyotiḥ svarūpaṃ kevalaṃ parabrahmaiva kriyārthaliṅgam | tasmāt tatpūjanādeva sarvakarmaphalodayaḥ sakalasatkarmaphalāvirbhāvo bhavati jāyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || tasmālliṅgameva śreṣṭhamityāha- parityajya kriyāḥ sarvā liṅgapūjaikatatparāḥ | vartante yoginaḥ sarve tasmālliṅgaṃ viśiṣyate || 33 || sarve yoginaḥ sanakādisamastayoginaḥ sarvāḥ kriyāḥ samastā yogādikriyāḥ parityajya iṣṭaliṅgapūjaikatatparāḥ santo vartante tasmālliṅgaṃ kriyāliṅgaṃ viśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 33 || p. 286) nanu sanakādīnāṃ yajñādikriyāparityāgaḥ kiṃ nibandhana ityatrāha- yajñādayaḥ kriyāḥ sarvā liṅgapūjāṃśasammitāḥ | iti yatpūjyate siddhaistatkriyāliṅgamucyate || 34 || yajñādayaḥ kriyāḥ sarvā liṅgapūjāleśabhājina iti matvā sanakādibhiḥ siddhairyalliṅgaṃ pūjyate tasmātkriyāliṅgaṃ sakalakriyārthaliṅgamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 34 || tasmālliṅgapūjāsampannasya kāpi kriyā māstvityāha- kiṃ yajñairagnihotrādyaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiśca duścaraiḥ | liṅgārcanaratiryasya sa siddhaḥ sarvakarmasu || 35 || sarvakarmasu sakalakarmaviṣaye siddhaḥ siddhimānityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 35 || atha kimu brahmādayo'pīṣṭaliṅgapūjāmahimnaiva jagannirmāṇādikriyāsiddhimantaḥ santaḥ svasvasthāneṣu lasantityuktvā kriyāliṅgasthalaṃ samāpayati- brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ sarve vibudhā liṅgamāśritāḥ | siddhāḥ svasvapade bhānti jagattantrādhikāriṇaḥ || 36 || siddhāḥ prasiddhāścetyarthaḥ | jagattantrādhikāriṇaḥ jagannirmāṇādikriyādhikāriṇa ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 36 || iti kriyāliṅgasthalam athabhāvaliṅgasthalam p. 287) atha- bhāvagrāhyamanīḍyākhyaṃ bhāvābhāvakaraṃ param | kalāsargakaraṃ devaṃ ye viduste jahustanum || [sve0 u0 5|14] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa niṣkaḷaṃ bhāvaliṅgaṃ syād bhāvagrāhyaṃ parātparam iti vātulatantravacanānusāreṇa ca kriyeva bhāvo'pi yatra layaṃ gacchati tadbhāvalayakāraṇībhūtaprāṇaliṅgamiti bhāvaliṅgasthalaṃ nirūpayati- kriyā yathā layaṃ prāptā tathā bhāvo'pi līyate | yatra tad deśikairuktaṃ bhāvaliṅgamiti sphuṭam || 37 || yathā kriyālayasthānaṃ kriyāliṅgaṃ tathā bhāvalayasthānaṃ bhāvaliṅgaṃ bhāvalayakāraṇībhūtaṃ prāṇaliṅgamiti deśakaiḥ sphuṭamuktamityarthaḥ || 37 || athānayoḥ kiṃ vaiśiṣṭyamityatra bhāvaliṅgaṃ sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- bhāvena gṛhyate devo bhagavān paramaḥ śivaḥ | kiṃ tena kriyate tasya nityapūrṇo hi sa smṛtaḥ || 38 || bhagavān ṣaḍguṇaiśvaryasampannaḥ parameśvaro bhāvena gṛhyate nirmalāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyā prakāśyata iti tena bāhyakriyālayena kiṃ kiṃ prayojanam na kiñcitprayojanamityarthaḥ | kuta ityatrāha saḥ parameśvaro hi yasmāt kāraṇānnityapūrṇo nityatṛpta iti smṛtaḥ tasmāt kāraṇāt kriyāpūjanena prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 38 || akhaṇḍaparamānandabodharūpaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ | bhaktānāmupacāreṇa bhāvayogāt prasīdati || 39 || aparicchinnaparamānandacidrūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ śivabhaktānāṃ bhaktipūrvakamānasopacāreṇa bhāvayogād manassanniveśāt prasīdati prasanno bhavatīti bhāvaliṅgaṃ praśastamiti bhāvaḥ || 39 || p. 288) tasmād bhāvaliṅgameva praśastamiti kaṇṭhoktyaivāha- mṛcchilāvihitālliṅgād bhāvaliṅgaṃ viśiṣyate | nirastasarvadoṣatvād jñānamārgapraveśanāt || 40 || mṛcchilādinirmitālliṅgād bhāvaliṅgaṃ bhāvalayakāraṇībhūtaprāṇaliṅgaṃ viśiṣyate viśiṣṭaṃ bhavati | kuta ityatrāha nirastasarvadoṣatvāt chedanabhedanādidoṣarahitatvād jñānamārgapraveśanāditi || 40 || atha bhāvaliṅginaṃ kathayati- vihāya bāhyaliṅgāni cilliṅgaṃ manasi smaran | pūjayed bhāvapuṣpairyo bhāvaliṅgīti kathyate || 41 || yo mṛcchilādinirmitabāhyaliṅgāni parityajya tatprāṇeṣvantarmanaso liṅgamāhuḥ ityātharvaṇaśrutiprasiddhacinmayaprāṇaliṅgaṃ manasi hṛtkamale smaran san bhāvapuṣpaiḥ bhāvakalpitāhiṃsādyaṣṭapuṣpaiḥ pūjayet sa bhāvaliṅgīti bhāvagocarībhūtaprāṇaliṅgavāniti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 41 || atha tatprāṇaliṅgapūjaka eva śivayogīti kathyate- mūlādhāre'thavā citte bhrūmadhye vā sunirmalam | dīpākāraṃ yajan liṅgaṃ bhāvadravyaiḥ sa yogavān || 42 || mūlādhāre mūlakamale athavā citte madhyahṛdaye bhrūmadhye ūrdhvahṛdaye vā dīpākāram hṛdayakamalamadhye dīpavadvedasāraṃ praṇavamayamatarkyaṃ yogibhirdhyānagamyam iti yogaśāstraprasiddhadīpopamam atyantanirmalaṃ liṅgaṃ prāṇaliṅgaṃ bhāvadravyaiḥ pūrvoktabhāvapuṣpairyaḥ pūjayet sa yogavān śivayogavānityarthaḥ || 42 || p. 289) atha bhāvapūjāmeva viśeṣayitvā śivayogī kriyāliṅganiṣṭho neti kathayati- svānubhūtipramāṇena jyotirliṅgena saṃyutaḥ | śilāmṛddārusambhūtaṃ na liṅgaṃ pūjayatyasau || 43 || asau śivayogī svānubhūtipramāṇena ahamasmītyakarmakasvānubhavapramāṇena jyotirliṅgena cinmayaprāṇaliṅgena saṃyuktaḥ san pāṣāṇamṛtkāṣṭhanirmitaṃ liṅgaṃ na pūjayed nārcayatītyarthaḥ || 43 || atha bhāvasiddhajyotirliṅgapūjāṃ viśiṣṭīkṛtya bhāvaliṅgasthalaṃ samāpayati- kriyārūpā tu yā pūjā sā jñeyā svalpasaṃvidām | āntarā bhāvapūjā tu śivasya jñānināṃ matā || 44 || śivasya śivaliṅgasya kriyārūpā tu yā pūjā karmakāṇḍaprasiddhakriyāsvarūpiṇī yā pūjā'sti sā svalpasaṃvidām ajñānināmeva matā sammatā satī jñeyā | āntarā bhāvapūjā tu jñānakāṇḍaprasiddhāntaḥpūjā jñānināṃ paripūrṇaśivajñānināṃ matā sammatā || 44 || iti bhāvaliṅgasthalam atha jñānaliṅgasthalam atha- acintyaṃ cāprameyaṃ ca vyaktāvyaktaṃ paraṃ ca yat | sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ jñānaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || iti śrutyanusāreṇa parātparaṃ tu yatproktaṃ tṛptiliṅgaṃ taducyate | bhāvanātītamavyaktaṃ paraṃ brahma śivābhidham || iti pravṛttavātulottaravacanānusāreṇa ca bhāvaliṅgaprakāśakajñānalayasthānaṃ tṛptiliṅgāparaparyāyaṃ jñānaliṅgasthalaṃ nirūpayati- tadbhāvajñāpakajñānaṃ layaṃ yatra samaśnute | tajjñānaliṅgamākhyātaṃ śivatattvārthakovidaiḥ || 45 || tadbhāvajñāpakajñānaṃ tadbhāvaliṅgaprakāśakajñānaṃ yatra layaṃ gacchati tad p. 290) jñānaliṅgaṃ jñānāśrayībhūtatṛptiliṅgamiti śivatattvarahasyārthavedibhirvīraśaiverākhyātamityarthaḥ || 45 || atha tadeva viśadayati- trimūrtibhedanirmuktaṃ triguṇātītavaibhavam | brahma yad bodhyate tattu jñānaliṅgamudāhṛtam || 46 || brahmaviṣṇurudralakṣaṇamūrtitrayabhedarahitaṃ sattvarajastamorūpaguṇatrayottirṇaturyaturyātītasampattimad brahma bodhyate śrutigurutvānubhavaiḥ prakāśyate tajjñānaliṅgaṃ jñānasyāśrayībhūtatṛptiliṅgamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 46 || atha tad jñānaliṅgaṃ sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- sthūle kriyāsamāpattiḥ sūkṣme bhāvasya sambhavaḥ | sthūlasūkṣmapadātīte jñānameva parātmani || 47 || sthūle sthūlarūpeṣṭaliṅge kriyārūpapūjāsampattiḥ sūkṣme prāṇaliṅge bhāvodbhavaḥ nirmalatvamityarthaḥ | sthūlasūkṣmapadātīte parātmani tṛptiliṅgarūpaparamātmani jñānameva || 47 || nanu upāsanārthaṃ sthūlasūkṣmarūpāṇi śivasyāvaśyamapekṣaṇīyānītyatrāha- kalpitāni hi rūpāṇi sthūlāni paramātmanaḥ | sūkṣmāṇyapi ca taiḥ ki vā parabodhaṃ samācaret || 48 || paramātmanaḥ sthūlasūkṣmarūpāṇāṃ māyākalpitatvena kevalamumukṣūṇāṃ taiḥ prayojanābhāvāt parabodhaṃ parabrahmamayatṛptiliṅgameva samācared utkṛṣṭatvena jānīyādityarthaḥ || 48 || p. 291) atha utkṛṣṭaparabodhābhijña eva jñānaliṅgīti kathayati- parātparaṃ tu yad brahma paramānandalakṣaṇam | śivākhyaṃ jñāyate yena jñānaliṅgīti kathyate || 49 || parātparaṃ viśvāpekṣayā paramutkṛṣṭaśaktitattvaṃ tadāśrayatvāt tato'pyutkṛṣṭaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇaṃ śivākhyaṃ yatparabrahma tad yena jñāyate sa jñānaliṅgīti bhaṇyata ityarthaḥ || 49 || atha jñānaliṅgyeva paramukta ityuktvā jñānaliṅgasthalaṃ samāpayati- bāhyakriyāṃ parityajya cintāmapi ca mānasīm | akhaṇḍajñānarūpatvaṃ yo bhajenmukta eva saḥ || 50 || yo bāhyakriyām iṣṭaliṅgasambandhinīṃ bāhyakriyāpūjām mānasīṃ cintāmapi ca prāṇaliṅgasambandhinīmāntaradhyānapūjāṃ ca parityajya akhaṇḍajñānarūpatvaṃ paripūrṇatṛptiliṅgaṃ bhajet sa mukta evetyarthaḥ || 50 || iti jñānaliṅgasthalam atha svayaṃsthalam atha- paraṃ jyotirupasampadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyate | sa uttamaḥ puruṣastatra paryeti [chā0 u0 8|12|3] iti chāndogyaśruteḥ- prāṇaliṅgaparijñānānandaḥ sa śivalāñchanaḥ | bāhyakarmaparityāgī sa svayaṃ liṅgamucyate || p. 292) iti vātulottaravacanācca jñānaliṅgyeva svayaṃsthalasampanna iti nirūpayati- tadbhāvajñāpakajñānaṃ yatra jñāne layaṃ vrajet | tadvāneṣa samākhyātaḥ svābhidhāno manīṣibhiḥ || 51 || tadbhāvajñāpakajñānalayasthānavāneṣa jñānaliṅgī svābhidhānaḥ svayaṃliṅgābhidhāna iti manīṣibhiḥ śivajñānibhiḥ samākhyāt ityarthaḥ || 51 || atha tadācāraṃ prakāśayati sūtracatuṣṭayena- svacchandācārasantuṣṭo jyotirliṅgaparāyaṇaḥ | ātmasthasakalākāraḥ svābhidho munisattamaḥ || 52 || jyotirliṅgaparāyaṇo bāhyaliṅgavaimukhyena cilliṅganiṣṭhaḥ svairācārasantuṣṭaḥ śivātmani vidyamānasakalākāravān muniśreṣṭha eva svayaṃliṅgābhidhānavānityarthaḥ || 52 || nirmamo nirahaṅkāro nirastakleśapañcakaḥ | bhikṣāśī samabuddhiśca muktaprāyo munirbhavet || 53 || viṣayeṣu mamatāśūnyaḥ śarīrādiṣvahamityabhimānaśūnyaḥ avidyādipañcakleśarahitaḥ bhikṣānnabhoktā loṣṭāśmakāñcaneṣu samabuddhimān muniḥ svayaṃliṅgābhidhānavān yatiḥ muktaprāyaḥ paramuktasadṛśaḥ syāt caramadehatvāditi || 53 || yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo bhasmaniṣṭho jitendriyaḥ | samavṛttirbhaved yogī bhikṣuke vā nṛpe'thavā || 54 || spaṣṭam || 54 || p. 293) paśyan sarvāṇi bhūtāni saṃsārasthāni sarvaśaḥ | smayamānaḥ parānande līnātmā vartate sudhīḥ || 55 || sudhīḥ śobhanabuddhimān svayaṃliṅgayatiḥ sarvaśaḥ sarvatra saṃsārasthāni saṃsāracakrasthitāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni paśyan smayamānaḥ san vismayavān san parānanda paramānandamayamahāliṅge līnātmā layaṃ gataḥ san vartata ityarthaḥ || 55 || atha tasya yatīśvarasya nityakarmoktvā svayaṃsthalaṃ samāpayati- dhyānaṃ śaivaṃ tathā jñānaṃ bhikṣā caikāntaśīlatā | yateścatvāri karmāṇi na pañcamamiheṣyate || 56 || śivajñānaṃ śivādhikyajñānam śivadhyānam bhikṣāhāraḥ ekāntaśīlatvam-yateḥ svayaliṅgaśivayogina etāni catvāri karmāṇi | pañcakarma necchāviṣayīkriyate || 56 || iti svayaṃsthalam atha carasthalam atha-ātmaratirātmakrīḍa ātmamithuna ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍ bhavati | tasya sarveṣu lokeṣu kāmacāro bhavati [chā0 u0 7|25|2] iti chāndogyaśruteḥ | ahaṃmamatvaśūnyātmā nijabodhaikarūpadṛk | svayameva svayaṃ bhūtvā caratīti caraḥ smṛtaḥ || iti vātulottaravacanācca sa svayaṃliṅgasampanna eva svayaṃ bhūtvā sañcaratīti caraliṅgasthalarūpa iti kathayati- p.294) svarūpajñānasampanno dhvastāhaṃmamatākṛtiḥ | svayameva svayaṃ bhūtvā caratīti carābhidhaḥ || 57 || svayaṃliṅgīti śeṣaḥ | nirastāhaṅkāramamakāravān svasvarūpajñānasampannaḥ svayaṃliṅgī svayameva svayaṃ bhūtvā caratīti caraliṅgābhidhānavānityarthaḥ || 57 || atha tasya caraliṅgasyācāraṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- kāmakrodhādinirmuktaḥ śāntidāntisamanvitaḥ | samabuddhyā cared yogī sarvatra śivabuddhimān || 58 || spaṣṭam || 58 || idaṃ mukhyamidaṃ hīnamiti cintāmakalpayan | sarvatra sañcared yogī sarvaṃ brahmeti bhāvayan || 59 || yogī śivayogītyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 51 || na sammāneṣu samprītiṃ nāvamāneṣu ca vyathām | kurvāṇaḥ sañcared yogī kūṭasthe svātmani sthitaḥ || 60 || kūṭasthe svātmani turyasākṣikapratyagātmalakṣaṇanijarūpe vidyamānaḥ śivayogī sammāneṣu samprītimavamāneṣu duḥkhaṃ ca na kurvāṇaḥ akurvāṇaḥ san sañcaret || 60 || p. 295) aprākṛtairguṇaiḥ svīyaiḥ sarvaṃ vismāpayan janam | advaitaparamānandamudito dehivaccaret || 61 || śivādvaitodbhūtaparamānandasantoṣitaḥ śivayogī aprākṛtairlokottaraiḥ svakīyairguṇaiḥ sarvajanaṃ vismayayuktaṃ santaṃ kurvan san śarīrīva caret caratītyarthaḥ || 61 || na prapañce nije dehe na dharme na ca duṣkṛte | gatavaiṣamyadhīrdhīro yatiścarati dehivat || 62 || gatavaiṣamyadhīḥ vidhiniṣedhādiṣu vigataviṣamabuddhiḥ dhīraḥ sthiracittaḥ yatiḥ śivayogī nije dehe sati dehivat prākṛtavat prapañce na carati dharme puṇyakṛtye pāpakṛtye'pi na caratītyarthaḥ || 62 || atha caraliṅgasthalaṃ samāpayati- prākṛtaiśvaryasampattiparāṅmukhamanaḥsthitiḥ | cidānandanijātmastho modate munipaṅgavaḥ || 63 || prakṛtitattvasamudbhūtabrahmaviṣṇvādyaiśvaryasampattivimukhī- bhūtacittavṛttiryatiśreṣṭhaścidānandasvarūpaniṣṭhaḥ san modate sukhamanubhavannāsta ityarthaḥ || 63 || iti carasthalam atha parasthalam atha - tadbrahmāhamiti jñātvā brahma sampadyate param ityamṛta [bra0 bi0 u0 8] (brahma)-binduśruteḥ- svayaṃ svayaṃtvamāsādya carato na paraḥ smṛtaḥ | p. 296) asau tato'tītavarṇāśramatvena paraḥ smṛtaḥ || iti vātulottaravacanācca svarūpasiddhatvena caratastasya śivayogī-śvarasya paraṃ nāstīti jñānasya paraliṅgasthalaṃ saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- svayameva svayaṃ bhūtvā carataḥ svasvarūpataḥ | paraṃ nāstīti bodhasya paratvamabhidhīyate || 64 || svayameva svayaṃ bhūtvā caratastasya śivayoginaḥ svasvarūpataḥ paraṃ nāstīti jñānasya paraliṅgatvamabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 64 || atha tasya vartanāprakāramāha- svatantraḥ sarvakṛtyeṣu svaṃ paratvena bhāvitaḥ | tṛṇīkurvan jagajjālaṃ vartate śivayogirāṭ || 65 || svaṃ paratvena viśvādhikatvena bhāvitaḥ parāmṛṣṭaḥ śivayogirāṭ śivayogīśvaraḥ sarvakṛtyeṣu svatantraḥ san jagajjālaṃ jagatsamūhaṃ tṛṇīkurvan san vartata ityarthaḥ || 65 || atha sa kathaṃ modata ityatrāha- varṇāśramasamācāramārganiṣṭhāparāṅmukhaḥ | sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ svamātmānaṃ paśyan yogī tu modate || 66 || yogī śivayogītyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 66 || atha kimidaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭatvamityatrāha- viśvātītaṃ parambrahma śivākhyaṃ citsvarūpakam | tadevāhamiti jñānī sarvotkṛṣṭaḥ sa ucyate || 67 || spaṣṭam || 67 || p. 297) nanu brahmasvarūpatve brahmavanmukta eva syādityatrāha- acalaṃ dhruvamātmānamanupaśyannirantaram | nirastaviśvavibhrāntirjīvanmukto bhavenmuniḥ || 68 || acalamacañcalaṃ dhruvaṃ nityamātmānaṃ svarūpaṃ nirantaramakhaṇḍitvena anupaśyan ananyatvena paśyan muniḥ śivayogī nirastaviśvavibhrāntiḥ nirākṛtaprāpañcikabhrāntimān san jīvanmukta āhāravyavahārādinā jīvannapi punarjanmāntarābhāvānmukta ityarthaḥ || 68 || nanu varṇāśramagatasamācāraparityāgena karmadevatāḥ kupitā bhavantīti kathaṃ jīvanmukta ityatrāha- brahmādyāḥ kiṃ nu kurvanti devatāḥ karmamārgagāḥ | karmātītapadasthasya svayaṃ brahmasvarūpiṇaḥ || 69 || svayaṃ svayameva brahmasvarūpiṇaḥ brahmasvarūpavān san karmātītapadasthasya puṇyapāpādikarmakāṇḍottīrṇasthānagatasya śivayoginaḥ karmamārgagā brahmaviṣṇvādyā devatāḥ kiṃ nu kurvanti na kimapi kartuṃ kuśalā ityarthaḥ || 69 || punarayaṃ śivayogyevājñānaṃ vimocayatītyāha- svecchayā sañcared yogī vimuñcan dehamānitām | darśanaiḥ sparśanaiḥ sarvājñānapi vimocayet || 70 || dehamānitāṃ dehābhimānaṃ vimuñcan śivayogī svecchayā sañcarannapi svairācārasampanno'pi darśanasparśanābhyāṃ sarvānajñān prākṛtajanān vimocayed muktān kuryādityarthaḥ || 70 || p. 298) atha-nirañjanaḥ paramaṃ sāmyamupaiti divyam iti śrute paraliṅgarūpaśivayogīśvara eva śivabhāvasampannatvājjīvanmukta ityuktvā parasthalaṃ samāpayati- nitye nirmalabhāvane nirupame nirdhūtaviśvabhrame sattānandacidātmake paraśive sāmyaṃ gataḥ saṃyamī | pradhvastāśramavarṇadharmanigalaḥ svacchandasañcāravān dehīvādbhutavaibhavo vijayate jīvanvimuktaḥ sudhīḥ || 71 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇa śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau liṅgasthale bhaktasthalagatanavavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāma pañcadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ samāptaḥ || 15 || nitye nirmalasvarūpe upamātīte nirastasamastadoṣe saccidānandātmake paraśive jñātṛtvakartṛtvayogāt sāmyaṃ gataḥ pradhvastacaturvarṇacaturāśramadharmaśṛṅkhalaḥ svacchandācāravān svecchācāravān jīvanmuktaḥ sudhīḥ paraliṅgarūpaśivayogī dehīva dehavānapi adbhutavaibhavaḥ san āścaryabhūtamahattvasampattimān san vijayate sarvotkarṣeṇa vartata ityarthaḥ || 71 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ bhaktasthalasya navavidhaliṅgaprasaṅganāmā pañcadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha kriyāgamasthalam athāgastyapraśnaḥ | agastya uvāceti- sthalānāṃ navakaṃ proktaṃ bhaktasthalasamāśrayam | māheśvarasthale siddhaṃ sthalabhedaṃ vadasva me || 1 || spaṣṭam || 1 || śrīreṇukaḥ pratyuttaraṃ vakti reṇuka uvāceti- māheśvarasthale santi sthalāni nava tāpasa | kriyāgamasthalaṃ pūrvaṃ tato bhāvāgamasthalam || 2 || jñānāgamasthalaṃ cātha sakāyasthalamīritam | tato'kāyasthalaṃ proktaṃ parakāyasthalaṃ tataḥ || 3 || dharmācārasthalaṃ cātha bhāvācārasthalaṃ tataḥ | jñānācārasthalaṃ ceti kramādeṣāṃ bhidocyate || 4 || spaṣṭam || 2-4 || p. 300) atha- yānyanavadyāni karmāṇi tāni sevitavyāni no itarāṇi [tai0 u0 11|1] iti śruteḥ alpakriyā bahuphalaṃ vīraśaive maheśvari iti vātulatantravacanācca pūrvoktaparasthalasampannaḥ śivayogīśvara eva śivaḥ tasya pūjaiva kriyā tatparāgama eva kriyāgama iti kriyāgamasthalaṃ nirūpayati- śivo hi paramaḥ sākṣāt pūjā tasya kriyocyate | tatparā āgamā yasmāt tadukto'yaṃ kriyāgamaḥ || 5 || paramaḥ pūrvoktaparaliṅgaśivayogīśvara eva sākṣācchivo hi pratyakṣībhūtaḥ śivaḥ tasya pūjā kriyocyate kriyetyucyata ityarthaḥ | āgamā yasmāt kāraṇāt tatparāḥ kriyāpradhānāḥ tat tasmāt kāraṇād ayaṃ kriyāgama ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 5 || atha tatpūjākriyāmeva pañcabhiḥ sūtrairviśeṣayati- prakāśate yathā nāgniraraṇyāṃ manthanaṃ vinā | kriyāṃ vinā tathāntaḥstho na prakāśo bhavecchivaḥ || 6 || araṇyāṃ dārupātre vahnirmanthanaṃ vinā yathā na prakāśate tathā pūjākriyāṃ vinā antaḥstho liṅgamadhyasthaḥ śivaḥ prakāśo na bhavedityarthaḥ || 6 || atha sā pūjā kathaṃ kartavyetyatrāha- na yathā vidhilopaḥ syādyathā devaḥ prasīdati | yathāgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ syāttathā karma samācaret || 7 || vidhilopa iti kartavyatālakṣaṇaniyamalopa ityarthaḥ | vidherlope śivo na prasīdati tathāgamasyāprāmāṇyaṃ prāpnuyāt | tasmāt yathā vidherlopo na bhavati tathā pūjā kartavyetyarthaḥ || 7 || p. 301) nanu śivapūjā kimarthaṃ kartavyetyatrāha- vidhiḥ śivaniyogo'yaṃ tasmād vihitakarmaṇi | śivārādhanabuddhyaiva nirataḥ syād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8 || vihitakarmaṇi śāstroktakarmaṇyayaṃ vidhiḥ śivapūjā kartavyeti vidhiḥ śivaniyogaḥ śivasyājñārūpaḥ tasmād vicakṣaṇaḥ pravīṇaḥ śivārādhanabuddhau nirata āsaktaḥ syāt anyathā śivājñānalaṅghane narakaṃ vrajedityarthaḥ || 8 || atha śivapūjāprakāraḥ kathaṃ jñātavya ityatrāha- gurorādeśamāsādya pūjayet parameśvaram | pūjite parameśāne pūjitāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 9 || gurūpadiṣṭaprakāreṇa śivaliṅgaṃ pūjayet | tasmin pūjite sarve devāḥ pūjitāḥ syuḥ śivaliṅgasya sarvadevamayatvena sarvadevāḥ prasannāḥ syurityarthaḥ || 9 || nanu śivapūjanasya kiṃ phalamityatrāha- sadā śivārcanopāyasāmagrīvyagramānasaḥ | śivayogarato yogī mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10 || sarvadā śivaliṅgapūjāsādhanasāmagrīsampādanarūpaśivayoganiṣṭhaḥ śivayogī malamāyādipāśamukto bhavati | asminnarthe saṃśayo nāstītyarthaḥ || 10 || nanu- jñānādeva tu kaivalyam ityādivacanairjñānasyaiva mokṣasādhatvaṃ pratīyate na karmaṇa ityāśaṅkya- na kriyārahitaṃ jñānaṃ na jñānarahitā kriyā | apaśyannandhako dagdho'gacchan paṅguśca dahyate || p. 302) iti śivarahasyavacanānusāreṇa samādhatte- andhapaṅguvadanyo'nyasāpekṣo jñānakarmaṇī | phalautpattau viraktasya tasmāt taddvayamācaret || 11 || jñānakarmaṇī jñānakriye andhapaṅguvadanyonyasāpekṣe iti taddvayaṃ jñānakriyādvayam | tasmāt phalotpattau parāparamuktirūpaphalotpattau virakta ācaredityarthaḥ || 11 || nanu siddhajñānināṃ karmaṇā prayojanaṃ nāstītyatrāha- jñāne siddhe'pi viduṣāṃ karmāpi viniyujyate | phalābhisandhirahitaṃ tasmāt karma na santyajet || 12 || na karmaṇā iti śruteḥ kāmyakarmaparatvād viduṣāṃ jñāne siddhe'pi vedānte'gnihotravat phalāpekṣārahitaṃ karma vidhīyata eva tattadāśramavihitakarmaparityāge pātityāt- jñānaṃ pradhānaṃ na tu karmahīnaṃ karma pradhānaṃ na tu cidvihīnam | tasmād dvayoreva bhavet prasiddhirnahyekapakṣo vihagaḥ prayāti || ityabhiyuktokteśca niṣkāmakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na santyajedityarthaḥ || 12 || athācārasyādhikyaṃ pratipādayati- ācāra eva sarveṣāmalaṅkārāya kalpyate | ācārahīnaḥ puruṣo loke bhavati ninditaḥ || 13 || spaṣṭam || 13 || p. 303) tasmāt satkarmācaraṇavān bhavedityuktvā kriyāgamasthalaṃ samāpayati- jñānenācārayuktena prasīdati maheśvaraḥ | tasmādācāravān jñānī bhavedādehapātanam || 14 || spaṣṭam || 14 || iti kriyāgamasthalam atha bhāvāgamasthalam atha-yaṃ yathopāsate tadeva bhavati yadbhāvaṃ tadbhavati yathākāri tathācāri tathā bhavati iti bṛhadāraṇyakaśruteḥ śivabhāvānusandhānācchivo bhāve prakāśate iti yogajāgamasthiteśca niṣkāmakarmānuṣṭhānavato viraktasya bhāvacihnameva bhāvāgamasthalamiti nirūpayati- bhāvacihnāni viduṣo yāni santi virāgiṇaḥ | tāni bhāvāgamatvena vartante sarvadehinām || 15 || virāgiṇaḥ asatkriyāphalaviraktasya viduṣo jñāninaḥ śivayoginaḥ yāni bhāvacihnāni santi tāni sarvadehināṃ prākṛtānāṃ bhāvāgamatvena vartanta ityarthaḥ || 15 || atha pūrvoktajñānācārāpekṣayā bhāva eva viśiṣṭa iti sūtradvayena kathayati- śivo'hamiti bhāvo'pi śivatāpattikāraṇam | na jñānamātraṃ nācāro bhāvayuktaḥ śivo bhavet || 16 || śivo'hamiti bhāvaḥ śivatvaprāptikāraṇam jñānamātraṃ na śivatāpattikāraṇaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | ācāraḥ kevalasatkriyācāro'pi na śivatvaprāptikāraṇaṃ na kintu bhāvayuktaḥ śivo'hamiti bhāvena saṃyukta eva śivaḥ śivasvarūpo bhavedityarthaḥ || 16 || p. 304) nanu jñānabhāvayoḥ ko bheda ityatrāha- jñānaṃ vastuparicchedo dhyānaṃ tadbhāvakāraṇam | tasmāt jñāte mahādeve dhyānayukto bhavet sudhīḥ || 17 || vastupariccheda idametādṛśamiti vastusvarūpanirṇāyakaṃ jñānam tadbhāvakāraṇaṃ nirṇītasya vastuno bhāvasya dharmalābhasya kāraṇaṃ dhyānaṃ tadevāhamiti mananam | tasmāt śive jñāte sati sudhīḥ sujñānī dhyānayukto bhāvena saṃyukto bhavet syādityarthaḥ || 17 || atha kathaṃ bhāvayedityatrāha- antarbahiśca sarvatra paripūrṇaṃ maheśvaram | bhāvayet paramānandalabdhaye paṇḍitottamaḥ || 18 || antarbahiśca śarīrāntarbahiścetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 18 || atha sā kriyāpūjā bhāvarahitā ced vṛtheti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ sūtradvayenāha- arthahīnā yathā vāṇī patihīnā yathā satī | śrutihīnā yathā buddhirbhāvahīnā tathā kriyā || 19 || śrutihīnā vedaśrutisammatirahitā buddhirjñānamityarthaḥ || 19 || cakṣurhīno yathā rūpaṃ na kiñcidvīkṣituṃ kṣamaḥ | bhāvahīnastathā yogī na śivaṃ draṣṭumīśvaraḥ || 20 || īśvaraḥ samartha ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 20 || p. 305) bhāvaśuddhena manasā pūjayet parameṣṭhinam | bhāvahīnāṃ na gṛhaṇāti pūjāṃ sumahatīmapi || 21 || bhāvaśuddhena dhyānaśuddhenetyarthaḥ | saḥ sa parameśvara ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 21 || atha- bhramadbhramaracintāyāṃ kīṭo'pi bhramarāyate | śivacintāsamākrāntaḥ śivarūpī bhaved dhruvam || iti vīrāgamavacanānusāreṇa bhāvamahattvaṃ prakāśayati- nairantaryeṇa sampanne bhāve dhyātuṃ śivaṃ prati | tadbhāvo jāyate yadvat krimeḥ kīṭasya cintanāt || 22 || krimeḥ kīṭasya bhramarasya cintanād yadvad yathā tadbhāvo bhramarakīṭabhāvo jāyate tathā bhāve citte cittaviśiṣṭe śivaṃ dhyātuṃ nairantaryeṇa sampanne sati tadbhāvaḥ śivasvarūpa eva jāyate śivaṃ pratīyata ityarthaḥ || 22 || atha niṣkalaśivacintane yadyasamarthaḥ tadvibhūtiṃ vā cintayedityuktvā bhāvāgamasthalaṃ samāpayati- niṣkalaṅkaṃ nirākāraṃ parabrahma śivabhidham | nirdhyātumasamartho'pi tadvibhūtiṃ vibhāvayet || 23 || tadvibhūtiṃ sarvajñatvādimahadaiśvaryamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 23 || iti bhāvāgamasthalam p. 306) atha jñānāgamasthalam atha- jñānī vijñānatatparaḥ ityamṛtabinduśrute jñānametacchaivasaṃstham iti patiparātantravacanācca tadbhāvāgamasampannasya parayogino jñānacihnameva jñānāgamasthalamiti pratipādayati- parasya jñānacihnāni yāni santi śarīriṇām | tāni jñānāgamatvena pravartante vimuktaye || 24 || parasya bhāvāgamasampannasya paramaśivayogino jñānacihnānyeva prākṛtānāṃ paśujanānāṃ vimuktaye tadgataye jñānāgamatvena pravartanta ityarthaḥ || 24 || atha- yatheha karmacito lokaḥ kṣīyate evamevāmutra puṇyacito lokaḥ kṣīyate [chā0 u0 8|1|6] jñātvā devaṃ mṛtyupāśān chinatti [tulanīya- jñātvāṃ devaṃ sarvapāśāpahāniḥ (śve0 u0 1|11)] iti śrutyanusāreṇa pūrvoktakevalabhāvakarmabhyāṃ phalaṃ nāstītyuktvā jñānameva pañcabhiḥ sūtrairviśeṣayati- bhāvena kiṃ phalaṃ pusāṃ karmaṇāṃ vā kimiṣyate | bhāvakarmasamāyuktaṃ jñānameva vimuktidam || 25 || ahaṃ brahmāsmītyaparokṣajñānaṃ jñānamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 25 || kevalaṃ karmamātreṇa janmakoṭiśatairapi | nātmanāṃ jāyate muktirjñānaṃ mukterhi kāraṇam || 26 || hi na karmaṇā [kai0 u0 3] iti tarati śokamātmavit [chā0 u0 7|1|3] ityādibahuśrutyādiprasiddho'yamarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 26 || p. 307) atha karmaṇā muktirnāstītyedeva na kintu karma jñānahīnaṃ cet punaḥ saṃsārakāraṇamityāha- jñānahīnaṃ sadā karma puṃsāṃ saṃsārakāraṇam | tadeva jñānayogena saṃsāravinivartakam || 27 || spaṣṭam || 27 || atha jñānahīnaṃ karma kathaṃ punaḥ saṃsārakāraṇamityatrāha- phalaṃ kriyāvatāṃ puṃsāṃ svargādyaṃ naśvaraṃ yataḥ | tasmāt sthāyiphalaprāptyai jñānameva samabhyaset || 28 || te taṃ bhuktvā svargalokaṃ viśālaṃ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ viśanti [bha0 gī0 9|21] ityādivacanabalāt kevalakriyāniṣṭhānāṃ puṃsāṃ svargādyaṃ phalaṃ naśvaraṃ nāśaśīlam tasmāt sthāyimokṣaphalaprāptyai jñānameva samyagabhyasedityarthaḥ || 28 || nanu tajjñānaṃ kathamabhyasanīyamityatrāha- śāstrābhyāsādiyatnena sadgurorupadeśataḥ | jñānameva samabhyasyet kimanyena prayojanam || 29 || śāstrābhyāsādiyatnena nigamāgamaśiraḥsiddhavīraśaivaśāstrābhyāsādiprayatnena sadgurorupadeśato'nugrahād jñānameva śivajñānameva samabhyasyet samyagabhyāsaṃ kuryāt | anyena pāśavahavirbhakṣaṇopayuktapūrvamīmāṃsādiśāstreṇa kiṃ prayojanam? na kiñcit prayojanamityarthaḥ || 29 || atha tajjñānamahattvaṃ sūtradvayena prakāśayati- p. 308) jñānaṃ paraśivādvaitaparipākaviniścayaḥ | yena saṃsārasambandhavinivṛttirbhavet satām || 30 || parabrahmaliṅgādanyannāstīti paripakvaniścaya eva jñānam yena jñānena satāṃ saṃsārabādhānivṛttirbhavediti || 30 || atha tadeva viśadayati- śivātmakamidaṃ sarvaṃ śivādanyanna vidyate | śivo'hamiti yā buddhistadeva jñānamuttamam || 31 || spaṣṭam || 31 || atha tajjñānamahattvaṃ sūtradvayena prakāśayati- andho yathā purasthāni vastūni ca na paśyati | jñānahīnastathā dehī nātmasthaṃ vīkṣate śivam || 32 || spaṣṭam || 32 || nanu śivadarśanena kimityatrāha- śivasya darśanāt puṃsāṃ janmaroganivartanam | śivadarśanamapyāhuḥ sulabhaṃ jñānacakṣuṣām || 33 || atra syāditi śeṣaḥ | janmaroganivartanaṃ syāditi sambandhaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 33 || tasmād jñānena vinā ajñānanivṛttirnāstītyuktvā jñānāgamasthalaṃ samāpayati- p. 309) dīpaṃ vinā yathā gehe nāndhakāro nivartate | jñānaṃ vinā tathā citte moho'pi na nivartate || 34 || jñānaṃ vinā śivajñānaṃ vinetyarthaḥ | moho'jñānam | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 34 || iti jñānāgamasthalam atha sakāyasthalam atha- śarīramādyaṃ khalu dharmasādhanam [ku0 saṃ0] iti vacanānusāreṇa tacchivajñānasampannasya yoginaḥ śarīrasya kriyābhāvajñānakāraṇatvenātmatvanirūpaṇādayaṃ lokaḥ sakāya iti ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ sakāyasthalaṃ pratipādayati- parasya yā tanurjñeyā'dehakarmābhimāninaḥ | tayā sakāyo loko'yaṃ tadātmatvanirūpaṇāt || 35 || adehakarmābhimāninaḥ sthūlo'hamahaṃ karomīti laukikavad dehakarmābhimānaśūnyasya parasya pūrvoktajñānasampannasya yoginaḥ parairjñeyā yā tanurasti tayā tanvā tadātmatvanirūpaṇāt taccharīrasya ātmatvanirūpaṇād ayaṃ lokaḥ sakāya iti kāyena sahita ityarthaḥ || 35 || nanu dehābhimānaśūnyasya parayoginaḥ kāyāpekṣā kimarthamityatrāha- kāyaṃ vinā samastānāṃ na kriyā na ca bhāvanā | na jñānaṃ yattato yogī kāyavāneva sañcaret || 36 || yadyasmāt kāraṇāt samastānāṃ ca kāyaṃ vinā kriyādhyānaśūnyatvāt śivajñānasampannaḥ śivayogī kāyavāneva sañcarediti || 36 || p. 310) nanvasya yoginaḥ śivajñānasampannatvāt kimiti kāyāpekṣetyatrāha- śivaikajñānayuktasya yogino'pi mahātmanaḥ | kāyayogena siddhyanti bhogamokṣādayaḥ sadā || 37 || mokṣasya jñānamūlatvāt jñānasya kāyamūlatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 37 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- kāṣṭhaṃ vinā yathā vahnirjāyate na prakāśavān | mūrtiṃ vinā tathā yogī nātmatattvaprakāśavān || 38 || spaṣṭam || 38 || punaśca dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha- mūrtyātmanaiva devasya yathāpūjyatvakalpanā | tathā dehātmanaivāsya pūjyatvaṃ parayoginaḥ || 39 || spaṣṭam || 39 || kimuta śivo'pi mūrtyātmanaiva sṛṣṭyādīn karotītyāha- niṣkalo hi mahādevaḥ paripūrṇaḥ sadāśivaḥ | jagatsṛṣṭyādisaṃsiddhyai mūrtimāneva bhāsate || 40 || spaṣṭam || 40 || atha brahmādidivyajñānino'pi kāyavanta evetyāha- p. 311) brahmādyā devatāḥ sarvā munayo'pi mumukṣavaḥ | kāyavanto hi kurvanti tapaḥ sarvārthasādhakam || 41 || spaṣṭam || 41 || atha-vairāgyeṇa vapustyāgo naiva kāryo manīṣibhiḥ iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇa śarīrasya sakalasiddhimūlatvānna tatparityāgo yukta ityuktvā sakāyasthalaṃ samāpayati- tapo hi mūlaṃ sarvāsāṃ siddhīnāṃ yajjagattraye | tapastatkāyamūlaṃ hi tasmāt kāyaṃ na santyajet || 42 || sarvāsāṃ siddhīnāṃ tapaḥ kāraṇam tapasaḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇam tasmāt kāyaṃ vairāgyeṇa na parityajediti || 42 || iti sakāyasthalam atha akāyasthalam atha-acchāyam [vṛ0 u0 3|8|8] aśarīram [chā0 u0 8|12|1] iti śruteḥ parayoginaścaupacārikadehitvādakāya iti pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- aupacārikadehitvājjagadātmatvabhāvanāt | māyāsambandharāhityādakāyo hi paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 || para uktalakṣaṇasakāyaḥ parayogī aupacārikadehitvād dehābhimānaśūnyatvād jagadātmatvabhāvanāt svaśaktipracayo viśvam [śi0 sū0 3|30] iti śivasūtrasthiteḥ sarvaṃ viśvaṃ śivasvabhāvabhūtacitkriyāśaktimayam tadviṣayatvāt anyathā tadbāhyatvenāprameyakāryaṃ syāditi cintanād māyāsambandharahityāt ata evānyonyabhāvalakṣaṇabhedabuddhirāhityād akāya iti smṛtaḥ hi prasiddha ityarthaḥ || 43 || p. 312) nanvasya dehābhimānaśūnyatvenākāyatve'pi dehasambandhasya vidyamānatvāt tatkṛtavikāro'sti kimityatrāha- parasya dehayoge'pi na dehāśrayavikriyā | śivasyeva yatastasmādakāyo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 44 || śivasya dehayoge'pi yathā śarīraprayuktakāmādivikāro nāsti tathā parayoginaḥ śivatulyatvād dehaprayuktavikāro nāstītyarthaḥ || 44 || nanvakāyakāyatvena bhāsanaṃ kiṃprayuktamityatrāha- paraliṅge vilīnasya paramānandacinmaye | kuto dehena sambandho dehivadbhāsanaṃ bhramaḥ || 45 || draṣṭadṝṇāṃ bhrama ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 45 || atha dehasambandhe satyapi tena bādhakaṃ nāstītyāha- dehābhimānahīnasya śivabhāve sthitātmanaḥ | jagadetaccharīraṃ syād dehenaikena kā vyathā || 46 || dehābhimānaśūnyatvena śivabhāve sthitasvarūpavata etatparayoginaḥ śivavad viśvaṃ śarīraṃ syādityekena śarīreṇa kā vyathā na kā'pītyarthaḥ || 46 || atha śivavat svātantryābhāvāt kasmānnāstītyatrāha- p. 313) śivajñānaikaniṣṭhasya nāhaṅkārabhavabhramaḥ | na cendriyabhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ tyaktadehābhimāninaḥ || 47 || śivāhaṃbhāvaniṣṭhasya paricchinnaśarīrāhaṅkāraśūnyatvād nāhamīśvara iti tatkṛtabhrāntirindriyajanyaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca nāstītyarthaḥ || 47 || athoktārthameva sphuṭīkṛtyākāyasthalaṃ samāpayati- na manuṣyo na devo'haṃ na yakṣo naiva rākṣasaḥ | śivo'hamiti yo buddhyāt tasya kiṃ dehakarmaṇā || 48 || tasyākāyasya śārīrakakarmaṇā kim kiṃ prayojanam na kimapītyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 48 || ityakāyasthalam atha parakāyasthalam sa evai (vedai) tatparamaṃ brahmadhāma [muṃ0 u0 3|2|1] iti muṇḍakaśruteḥ akāyaparayogī prakṛtimāyātīta iti parabrahmaśarīratvāt parakāya iti pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- vaśīkṛtatvāt prakṛtermāyāmārgātivartanāt | parakāyo'yamākhyātaḥ satyajñānasukhātmakaḥ || 49 || ayamakāyaḥ śivayogī prakṛtervaśīkṛtatvād vaśīkṛtermāyāmārgollaṅghanāt satyajñānasukhātmakaḥ saccidānandasvarūpavān parakāya ityākhyāta ityarthaḥ || 49 || p. 314) nanvevaṃ parakāyatve kathite'pi sthūlaśarīrasya vidyamānatvāt kathamadhunaiva parakāyatvamityatrāha- parabrahmavapuryasya prabodhānandabhāsuram | prākṛtena śarīreṇa kimetenāsya jāyate || 50 || cidānandābhyāṃ prakāśamānaṃ parabrahma yasya vapuḥ śarīraṃ jāyate asya parakāyasya prākṛtena śarīreṇa kim? anyonyabhedābhāvabuddhirūpamāyāmārgollaṅghanena tatkāryarūpaprakṛtitattvasya vaśīkaraṇāt sāgarataraṅganyāyena svādhīnīkaraṇāt prakṛtisambhavena śarīreṇa kiṃ bādhakam? na kimati bādhakamityarthaḥ || 50 || nanu tathāpi śarīrameva pratibandhakamityatrāha- samyagjñānāgnisandagdhajanmabījakalevaraḥ | śivatattvāvalambī yaḥ parakāyaḥ sa ucyate || 51 || samyagjñānāgninā dṛḍhataraśivādvaitajñānāgninā sandagdhaṃ punarutpattiśaṅkā yathā na bhavati tathā samyag dagdhaṃ janmaiva bījaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ kalevaro bhavāntarakāraṇībhūtasūkṣmaśarīro yasya sa tathāvidhaḥ śivatattvāvalambī paraśivasvarūpavān yo asti saḥ parakāya ityucyata ityarthaḥ | janmarogapravartakasya sūkṣmaśarīrasya naṣṭatvāt sthūlaśarīre satyapi bādhakaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 51 || nanu śarīrasya vidyamānatvenendriyavyāpārānuvṛtterbādhakamevetyatrāha- indriyāṇi manovṛttivāsanāḥ karmasambhavāḥ | yatra yānti layaṃ tena sakāyo'yaṃ parātmanā || 52 || karmasambhavāḥ karmapāśasambhūtā manovṛttivāsanā indriyārthavāsanā indriyāṇi ca daśendriyavyāpārā yatra layaṃ yānti tena parātmanā parabrahmaṇā ayaṃ eṣa p. 315) parakāyaḥ sakāyaḥ kāyena sahitaḥ san vartate | etatkāyasyāpi brahmamayatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 52 || nanu śarīrasya kathaṃ brahmamayatvamityatrāha- parāhantāmanuprāpya paśyed viśvaṃ cidātmakam | sadeho'tibhramastasya niścitā hi śivātmatā || 53 || parāhantāṃ parabrahmaparaśivaparātmaparyāyaparatattvameva svayamiti bhāvamanuprāpya viśvaṃ sakalajagajjālaṃ cidātmakaṃ parabrahmasvabhāvabhūtacitkriyāntargatatvāttanmayamiti yaḥ paśyati tasya sadehaḥ dehena saha vartamānatvam atibhramaḥ paśyatāṃ prākṛtānāṃ bhramaḥ | niścitā hi śivātmatā kintu tasya śarīrasya śivātmatā niścitā śaktimayatvāditi || 53 || tarhi sa parakāyaḥ śivavadakāyaḥ san paramamukta eva syādityatrāha- svasvarūpaṃ cidākāraṃ jyotiḥ sākṣādvicintayan | dehavānapi nirdeho jīvanmukto hi sādhakaḥ || 54 || svasvarūpaṃ sākṣāccidākaraṃ jyotiriti cintayan sādhako dehavānapi punardehāntarābhāvānnirdeho jīvanmukta iti hi prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 54 || tadevopapādayati- dehastiṣṭhatu vā yātu yoginaḥ svātmabodhinaḥ | jīvanmuktirbhavet sadyaścidānandaprakāśinī || 55 || p. 316) atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- ātmajñānāvasānaṃ hi saṃsāraparipīḍanam | sūryodaye'pi kiṃ lokastimireṇoparuddhyate || 56 || uparudhyate vyāpyata ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 56 || atha parakāyasthalaṃ samāpayati- dehābhimānanirmuktaḥ kalātītapadāśrayaḥ | kathaṃ yāti paricchedaṃ śarīreṣu mahābudhaḥ || 57 || śarīrakalābhimānaśūnyaḥ san śarīrasya pāñcabhautikatvāt tatkāraṇībhūtanivṛttyādikalātītaparabrahmapadāśrito mahābudhaḥ paramajñānī parakāyaḥ śarīreṣu paricchedaṃ parimitatvaṃ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa yāti? na kenāpi yātītyarthaḥ || 57 || iti parakāyasthalam atha dharmācārasthalam atha-ya(dyeva)davidyādhigamaḥ sva(gamasya)dharmasyānucaraṇaṃ svāśrameṣvevānukramaṇaṃ svadharma eva saṃvardhate stambhaśākhevetarāṇyanenordhvabhāg bhavatyanyathā patati [mai0 u0 4|3] iti maitreyaśrutestasya parakāyasyācāra eva sarvajanānāṃ dharmācāra iti dharmācārasthalaṃ pratipādayati- tasyaiva parakāyasya samācāro ya iṣyate | sa dharmaḥ sarvalokānāmupakārāya kalpyate || 58 || tasya parabrahmakāyasya śivayogino ya ācāra icchāviṣayīkriyate sa dharmaḥ p. 317) san samastajanānām upakārāya kalpyata ityarthaḥ || 58 || atha taddharmācāraṃ sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayā kṣamā | dānaṃ pūjā japo dhyānamiti dharmasya saṃgrahaḥ || 59 || dānaṃ sahajadānam pūjā śivaliṅgapūjā dhyānaṃ śivaliṅgacintanam japaḥ śaivapañcākṣarābhyāsa ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 59 || nanvidaṃ dharmācaraṇaṃ kimarthaṃ kartavyamityatrāha- śivena vihito yasmādāgamairdharmasaṃgrahaḥ | tasmāttamācaran vidvān tatprasādāya kalpyate || 60 || āgamaiḥ śivena dharmasamūho vihita iti vidheya eva | tasmāddharmācāravān śivaprasādāya samartho bhavati anyathā śivaprasādaśūnyaḥ san narakaṃ vrajedityarthaḥ || 60 || nanu sa dharmaḥ kathaṃ kartavya ityatrāha- adharmaṃ na spṛśet kiñcid vihitaṃ dharmamācaret | taṃ ca kāmavinirmuktaṃ tamapi jñānapūrvakam || 61 || vihitamahiṃsādirūpamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 61 || p. 318) atha tajjñānaṃ kīdṛśamityatra- mātṛvat paradārāṃśca paradravyāṇi loṣṭhavat | ātmavat sarvabhūtāni yaḥ paśyati sa dharmirāṭ || iti śrutyanusāreṇa sūtradvayenāha- ātmavat sarvabhūtāni saṃpaśyed yogavittamaḥ | jagadekātmatābhāvānnigrahādivirodhataḥ || 62 || yogavittamo yogīśvaro jagadekātmatābhāvājjagataḥ prakāśaikarūpatvacintanānnigrahādivirodhato nigrahānugrahayoravakāśābhāvāt sarvabhūtāni ātmavat svātmavat saṃpaśyet apakṣapātena paśyedityarthaḥ || 62 || evaṃ paśyato mamakāro naivetyāha- eka eva śivaḥ sākṣājjagadetaditi sphuṭam | paśyataḥ kiṃ na jāyeta mamakāro hi vibhramaḥ || 63 || śiva eka evaitajjagaditi sphuṭaṃ sākṣāt paśyataḥ kiṃ na jāyet? sarvaṃ syādeva | tasmin jagati mamakāraḥ pratiniyatamastu mametyabhimāno vibhramo nāstītyarthaḥ || 63 || atha taddharmācāraṃ virakto'pi na tyajedityāha- dharma eva samastānāṃ yataḥ saṃsiddhikāraṇam | niḥspṛho'pi mahāyogī dharmamārgaṃ ca na tyajet || 64 || saṃsiddhikāraṇaṃ bhogamokṣakāraṇamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 64 || p. 319) nanu jñānināṃ kiṃ dharmācaraṇenetyatrāha- jñānāmṛtena tṛpto'pi yogī dharma na saṃtyajet | ācāraṃ mahatāṃ dṛṣṭvā pravartante hi laukikāḥ [tulanīya- yadyadācarati śreṣṭhastattadevetaro janaḥ | sa yatpramāṇaṃ kurute lokastadanuvarttate || (bha0 gī0 3|21)] || 65 || jñānāmṛtena śivajñānāmṛtena tṛpto'pi mahāyogī lokahitārthaṃ dharmācāraṃ na parityajedityarthaḥ || 65 || atha kāraṇāntaramapyāha- sadācārapriyaḥ śambhuḥ sadācāreṇa pūjyet | sadācāraṃ vinā tasya prasādo naiva jāyate || 66 || jñānino'pi śivaprasādasiddhyarthamahiṃsādharmācaraṇamāvaśyakamiti bhāvaḥ || 66 || iti dharmācārasthalam atha bhāvācārasthalam atha- jyotīrūpaṃ śivaṃ pūrṇaṃ viśvatejonivartakam | āśayaṃ bhāsayantaṃ ca bhāvayastanmayo bhavet || iti kāmikavacanānusāreṇa dharmācārasampannasya śivayogino bhāva eva sarveṣāṃ bhāvācāra ityupapādayati- bhāva evāsya sarveṣāṃ bhāvācāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | bhāvo mānasaceṣṭātmā paripūrṇaḥ śivāśrayaḥ || 67 || asya dharmācārasampannasya śivayogino bhāva eva sarveṣāṃ prākṛtānāṃ bhāvācāra iti parikīrtitaḥ | bhāvo nāma ka ityatrāha mānaseti | p. 320) manovyāpārarūpaḥ san paripūrṇaśivāśrayo'ntarbahiśca pūrṇaśiva eva āśrayo yasya tādṛśastu viśeṣaṇabhāva ityarthaḥ || 67 || atha bhāvayuktakarma sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- bhāvanāvihitaṃ karma pāvanādapi pāvanam | tasmād bhāvanayā yuktaṃ paradharmaṃ samācaret || 68 || spaṣṭam || 68 || nanu bhāvena kimityatrāha- bhāvena hi manaḥśuddhirbhāvaśuddhiśca karmaṇā | iti sañcintya manasā yogī bhāvaṃ na saṃtyajet || 69 || spaṣṭam || 69 || nanu bhāvena karmasiddhiścet pratibandhakaṃ syādityatrāha- śivabhāvanayā sarvaṃ nityanaimittikādikam | kurvannapi mahāyogī guṇadoṣairna bādhyate || 70 || śiva eva karteti śivabhāvanayā (karma) kurvan yogī guṇadoṣairna lipyata ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 70 || p. 321) nanu parayogīśvarasya nityanaimittikakarmasaṅgābhāvāt kathaṃ tadācaraṇamaṅgīkṛtamityatrāha- antaḥ prakāśamānasya saṃvitsūryasya santatam | bhāvena yadupasthānaṃ tatsandhyāvandanaṃ viduḥ || 71 || antaḥ ūrdhvaṃ hṛtkamale nirantaraṃ bhāsamānasya cidādityasya bhāvena yadupasthānamanuvartanam tat sandhyāvandanamiti vīraśaivācāryā jānantītyarthaḥ || 71 || tarhi homo'pyāvaśyaka iti sa kīdṛśa ityatrāha- ātmajyotiṣi sarveṣāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ samarpaṇam | antarmukhena bhāvena homakarmeti gīyate || 72 || ātmajyotiṣi cidagnau antarmukhena bhāvena abahirmukhena bhāvena sarveṣāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ yatsamarpaṇaṃ sāgarataraṅganyāyena layacintanaṃ tadekalolībhāvacintanaṃ yadasti tad homakarmeti gīyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 72 || evaṃ nityanaimittikakarmāṇi bhāvayan saṅgarahitaḥ syādityāha- bhāveyat sarvakarmāṇi nityanaimittikāni ca | śivaprītikarāṇyeva saṅgarāhityasiddhaye || 73 || saṃsārasambandhanivṛttyarthaṃ nityanaimittikāni sarvāṇi karmāṇi śivaprītikārāṇyeveti bhāvayedityarthaḥ || 73 || nanu karmaṇaḥ saṅgahetutvāt kathaṃ saṅgarāhityaṃ syādityatrāha- śive niveśya sakalaṃ kāryākāryaṃ vivekataḥ | vartate yo mahābhāgaḥ sa saṅgarahito bhavet || 74 || p. 322) vivekataḥ kartā kārayitā karma tatphalaṃ ca śiva eveti vivekataḥ kāryākāryaṃ kartuṃ yogyamayogyaṃ ca śive niveśya samarpya yo mahābhāgo mahāpuruṣo vartate sa saṅgarahito bhavasaṅgarahita ityarthaḥ || 74 || nanu bhavasaṅgarāhityaṃ śivadarśanena vinā na sambhavatītyatrāha- ātmānamakhilaṃ vastu śivamānandacinmayam | ekabhāvena satataṃ sampaśyanneva paśyati || 75 || ātmānaṃ svātmānaṃ akhilaṃ vastu sarvaṃ viśvam ānandacinmayaṃ paraśivaṃ ca ekabhāvena ekatvena satataṃ paśyanneva cidrūpatvācchivajīvaikyaṃ śivasvabhāvabhūtacitkriyāvyāptatvāt tadabāhyatvena sarvaṃ viśvaṃ śivātmakamiti paśyanneva paśyati śivaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 75 || iti bhāvācārasthalam atha jñānācārasthalam atha-satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma [tai0 u0 2|1|1] iti śrutestasya bhāvācārasampannasya śivayogino jñānācāra eva sarvadehināṃ jñānācāra iti jñānācārasthalaṃ nirūpayati- asya jñānasamācāro yoginaḥ sarvadehinām | jñānācāro yadukto'yaṃ jñānācāraḥ sa kathyate || 76 || bhāvācārasampannasyāsya yogino jñānasamācāra eva sarvadehināṃ jñānācāra iti yadyasmāt kāraṇāduktaḥ tasmātkāraṇāt so'yaṃ jñānācāra iti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 76 || p. 323) atha tajjñānācārameva lakṣaṇapūrvakaṃ sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- śivādvaitaparaṃ jñānaṃ jñānamityucyate budhaiḥ | siddhena vāpyasiddhena phalaṃ jñānāntareṇa kim || 77 || śivādvaitameva paraṃ pradhānaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ budhairjñānamityucyate śāstrasiddhena vā tadasiddhena vā jñānāntareṇa bhinnajñānena kiṃ phalam na kimapītyarthaḥ || 77 || atha tatkathamityatrāha- nirmalaṃ hi śivajñānaṃ niḥśreyasakaraṃ param | rāgadveṣādikaluṣaṃ bhūyaḥ saṃsṛtikāraṇam || 78 || śivajñānaṃ śivādvaitajñānaṃ nirmalam āṇavādimalasaṅgarahitaṃ sat paraṃ niḥśreyakāraṇaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭamokṣapradamityarthaḥ | tadvyatiriktabhedajñānaṃ rāgadveṣādikaluṣaṃ kāmakrodhādimiśraṃ sad bhūyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃsṛtikāraṇaṃ yātāyātakāraṇamiti hi prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 78 || evaṃ jñānasvarūpamuktvā tadācārasvarūpaṃ kathayati- paripūrṇaṃ mahājñānaṃ paratattvaprakāśakam | avalambya pravṛtto yo jñānācāraḥ sa ucyate || 79 || paratattvaprakāśakaṃ paripūrṇam apiricchinnaṃ mahājñānaṃ śivādvaitajñānamavalambya dhṛtvā ya ācāraḥ pravṛttaḥ sa jñānācāra ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 79 || atha tajjñānācāriṇaṃ prakāśayati- nirvikalpe pare dhāmni niṣkale śivanāmani | jñānena yojayet sarvaṃ jñānācārī prakīrtitaḥ || 80 || p. 324) niṣkale niravayave nirvikalpe bhedarahite śivanāmani śiva ityabhidhānavati pare dhāmni parabrahmādhāre sarvaṃ jagajjālaṃ jñānena abhedajñānena yo yojayet sa jñānācārīti kīrtita ityarthaḥ || 80 || atha tasya jñānācāriṇaḥ karmakārpaṇyaṃ nāstīti sūtradvayena kathayati- jñānaṃ muktipradaṃ prāpya gurudṛṣṭiprasādataḥ | kaḥ kuryāt karmakārpaṇye vāñchāṃ saṃsāravardhane || 81 || muktipradaṃ parāparamokṣapradaṃ śivajñānaṃ gurukṛpādṛṣṭiprasannatāvaśāt prāpya saṃsāravardhane karmakārpaṇye vāñchām icchāṃ kaḥ kuryāt? na ko'pi kuryādityarthaḥ || 81 || kuta ityatrāha- karma jñānāgninā dagdhaṃ na prarohet kathañcana | yadāhuḥ saṃsṛtermūlaṃ pravāhānugataṃ budhāḥ || 82 || yatkarma budhāḥ saṃsṛtermūlaṃ mūlakāraṇaṃ sat pravāhānugataṃ jalapravāhanyāyenānāditvena śruteranugataṃ sad āhuḥ tatkarmabandhanaṃ śivajñānāgninā dagdhaṃ sat kathañcana kenāpi prakāreṇa na prarohed nāṅkuredityarthaḥ || 82 || tarhi karmabandhanaṃ kasyetyatrāha- jñānena hīnaḥ puruṣaḥ karmaṇā baddhyate sadā | jñāninaḥ karmasaṅkalpā bhavanti kila niṣphalāḥ || 83 || yathā puṣkarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyante evamevaṃvidi pāpakarma na śliṣyate sa uttamaḥ puruṣaḥ iti chāndogyaśruteḥ advaitabhaktiyuktasya yoginaḥ sakalāḥ kriyāḥ | santi dagdhapaṭanyāyāt kriyāmātrā hi na kriyāḥ || p. 325) iti vīrāgamokteśca jñāninaḥ karmapāśo nāstītyarthaḥ || 83 || atha jñānācārasthalaṃ samāpayati- śuddhācāre śuddhabhāvo vivekī jyotiḥ paśyan sarvataścaivamekam | jñānadhvastaprākṛtātmaprapañco jīvanmuktaśceṣṭate divyayogī || 84 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇa śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau māheśvarasthalāśritanavaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 16 || śuddhācāre nirmalajñānācāre śuddhabhāve nirmalabhāvavān vivekī evaṃ pratiyogirahitaṃ śaivaṃ tejaḥ sarvataḥ paśyan jñānadhvastaprākṛtātmaprapañcaḥ śivādvaitajñānanāśitaprakṛtinyadehaprapañcavān divyayogī svayaṃprakāśarūpaḥ śivayogī jīvanmuktaḥ san ceṣṭate laukikavad vyavaharatītyarthaḥ || 84 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ māheśvarasthalāśritanavaliṅgaprasaṅganāmā ṣoḍaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 16 || saptadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha prasādisthalam (atha kāyānugrahasthalam) athāgastyapraśnaḥ | agastya uvāceti- sthalāni tāni coktāni yāni māheśvarasthale | vadasva sthalabhedaṃ me prasādisthalasaṃśritam || 1 || vadasva upadiśetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 1 || śrīreṇuka uvāca sthalabhedā nava proktāḥ prasādisthalasaṃśritāḥ | kāyānugrahaṇaṃ pūrvamindriyānugrahaṃ tataḥ || 2 || prāṇānugrahaṇaṃ paścāt tataḥ kāyārpitaṃ matam | karaṇārpitamākhyātaṃ tato bhāvārpitaṃ matam || 3 || śiṣyasthalaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ śuśrūṣāsthalameva ca | tataḥ sevyasthalaṃ caiṣāṃ kramaśaḥ śṛṇu lakṣaṇam || 4 || atha kāyānugrahasthalam p. 327) atha-śuciḥ samagrīvaśiraḥ śarīraḥ [kai0 u0 5] iti kaivalyaśruteḥ sa jñānācāravān śivayogī svarūpaśarīraṃ darśayannanugṛhṇātīti kāyānugrāhaka iti sūtratrayeṇa nirūpayati- anugṛhṇāti yallokān svakāyaṃ darśayannasau | tasmādeṣa samākhyātaḥ kāyānugrahanāmakaḥ || 5 || asau jñānācārasampannaḥ śivayogī yadyasmāt kāraṇāt svakāyaṃ darśayan san lokān prākṛtān (janān) anugṛhṇātyanugrahaṃ karoti tasmādeṣa kāyānugrahanāmakaḥ kāyānugraha ityabhidhānavāniti samākhyāta ityarthaḥ || 5 || tatkathamityatra dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathā śivo'nugṛhṇāti mūrtimāviśya dehinaḥ | tathā yogī śarīrasthaḥ sarvānugrāhako bhavet || 6 || śivo yathā candraśekharādimūrtimāviśya dehinaḥ prāṇino'nugrahaṃ karoti tathā yogī śarīrasthaḥ san śivadīkṣāsaṃskṛtadivyaśarīrasthaḥ san sarvānugrāhakaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 6 || atha śivavadasaṅgaścetyāha- śivaḥ śarīrayoge'pi yathā saṅgavivarjitaḥ | tathā yogī śarīrastho niḥsaṅgo vartate sadā || 7 || sukhaduḥkhādisaṅgarahita ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 7 || p. 328) evaṃ śivayoginaḥ śivasamānatvamuktvā tasya māyāprapañcadarśanaṃ nāstīti śiva eveti pañcabhiḥ sūtrairdṛṣṭāntapūrvakamupapādayati- śivabhāvanayā yuktaḥ sthirayā nirvikalpayā | śivo bhavati nirdhūtamāyāveśapariplavaḥ || 8 || atra śivayogīti śeṣaḥ | bhedarahitayā dṛḍhayā śivo'haṃbhāvanayā yukto nivāritamāyāveśopaplavaḥ san śiva eva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 8 || nanu kathaṃ tasya māyāveśopaplavo nāstītyatrāha- cittavṛttiṣu līnāsu śive citsukhasāgare | avidyākalpitaṃ vastu nānyat paśyati saṃyamī || 9 || jñānānandayoḥ samudrasthānāpanne paramaśive cittavṛttiṣu manovyāpāreṣu layaṃ gateṣu satsu śivayogī māyākalpitavastvantaraṃ na paśyatītyarthaḥ || 9 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- nedaṃ rajatamityukte yathā śuktiḥ prakāśate | nedaṃ jagaditi jñāte śivatattvaṃ prakāśate || 10 || ukte jñāta ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 10 || atha punardṛṣṭāntamāha- yathā svapnakṛtaṃ vastu prabodhenaiva śāmyati | tathā śivasya vijñāne saṃsāraṃ naiva paśyati || 11 || eṣa śivayogītyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 11 || p. 329) atha punardṛṣṭāntamāha- ajñānameva sarveṣāṃ saṃsārabhramakāraṇam | tannivṛttau kathaṃ bhūyaḥ saṃsārabhramadarśanam || 12 || yathā śuktyajñānaṃ rajatabhrāntikāraṇam tathā śivaviṣayakamajñānaṃ saṃsārabhrāntikāraṇam | tannivṛttau śuktyajñānanivṛttau yathā rajatabhramo nivartate tathā śivaviṣayakājñānanivṛttau sāṃsārikabhedabhrāntidarśanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | yathā śuktireva rajatam tathā śiva eva viśvamiti bhāvaḥ || 12 || tasmādayaṃ śivayogī jīvanmukta iti vadan kāyānugrahasthalaṃ samāpayati- galitāhaṅkṛtigranthiḥ krīḍākalpitavigrahaḥ | jīvanmuktaścared yogī dehivannirupādhikaḥ || 13 || nivṛttaparicchinnaśarīrādyahaṅkāravān krīḍārthaṃ svecchāparikalpitakalevaraḥ ata eva nirupādhikaḥ pratibandharahita ityarthaḥ | jīvanmuktaḥ san dehivat dehavāniva lokānugrahārthaṃ sañcaredityarthaḥ || 13 || iti kāyānugrahasthalam athendriyānugrahasthalam p. 330) atha-trirunnataṃ sthāpya samaṃ śarīraṃ hṛdīndriyāṇi manasā sanniveśya [śve0 u0 2|8] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa tasyā kāyānugrahasampannasya śivayogina indriyavivecanameva sarveṣāmindriyānugrahasthalamiti nirūpayati- darśanāt parakāyasya karaṇānāṃ vivekataḥ | indriyānugrahaḥ proktaḥ sarveṣāṃ tattvavedibhiḥ || 14 || parakāyasya sarvotkṛṣṭakāyānugrahasampannasya śivayogino darśanāt karaṇānāmindriyāṇāṃ vivekataḥ sarveṣāṃ prākṛtānāmindriyānugraha iti tattvavedibhistattvajñānibhiḥ proktaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ || 14 || atha tatkathamityatra tadindrayavyāpāraṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- indriyāṇāṃ samastānāṃ svārtheṣu sati saṅgame | rāgo vā jāyate dveṣastau yogī parivarjayet || 15 || loke samastānāṃ śrotrādīndriyāṇāṃ svasvaviṣayeṣu sambandhe sati rāgo vā dveṣo vā jāyate | yogī śivayogī tau rāgadveṣau parivarjayet parityajetetyarthaḥ || 15 || evaṃ ca yogīndriyavyāpārasya lokottaratvādanugrahakaratvamiti bhāvaḥ- indriyāṇāṃ bahirvṛttiḥ prapañcasya prakāśinī | antaḥ śive samāveśo niṣprapañcasya kāraṇam || 16 || spaṣṭam || 16 || p. 331) evaṃ sthite- kṣaṇamantaḥ śivaṃ paśyan kevalenaiva cetasā | bāhyārthānāmanubhavaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kurvan dṛgādibhiḥ || 17 || sarvendriyanirūḍho'pi sarvendriyavihīnavān | śivāhitamanā yogī śivaṃ paśyati nāparam || 18 || antaḥ antarmukhaḥ san kevalena cetasā bāhyendriyasaṅgarahitena cittena kṣaṇaṃ śivaṃ paśyan dṛgādibhiścakṣurādibāhyendriyaiḥ bāhyārthānāṃ śabdādibāhyaviṣayāṇām anubhavaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kurvan śivāhitamanā yogī śive niveśitacittaḥ parayogī sarvendriyānirūḍho'pi sarvendriyāsakto'pi sarvendriyavihīnavān san śivaṃ paśyati antarbahiśca śivameva paśyati aparaṃ tadanyaṃ na paśyatīti tadindriyavivecanamanugrahakaramiti bhāvaḥ || 17-18 || nanvevamantarbahiśca śivaṃ paśyataḥ śivayogino'pi prākṛtajanavajjarāmaraṇādidarśanāt kathaṃ lokānugrāhakatvamityatrāha- na jarā maraṇaṃ nāsti na pipāsā na ca kṣudhā | śivāhitendriyasyāsya nirmānasya mahātmanaḥ || 19 || śivāhitendriyasya śivaniveśitendriyavyāpāravato nirmānasya dehādyabhimānaśūnyasya mahātmano mahāpuruṣasya asya śivayogino jarāmaraṇaṃ nāsti tayoḥ śarīradharmatvāt kṣutpipāse ca na staḥ tayoḥ prāṇadharmatvāditi || 19 || sarveṣu gātreṣu śiraḥ pradhānaṃ sarvendriyāṇāṃ nayanaṃ pradhānam indriyāṇāṃ mano nātho manonāthastu mārutaḥ iti purāṇavacanānusāreṇa sarvendriyavyāpārakāraṇībhūtamanomārutanigrahaṃ sūtratrayeṇa prakāśayati- mano yatra pravarteta tatra sarvandriyasthitiḥ | p. 332) śive manasi saṃllīne kva cendriyavicāraṇā || 20 || yatra manasthitiḥ (tatra) sarvendriyasthitiḥ manasi śive saṃllīne sati indriyavicāraṇā indriyavyāpāraḥ kva? nāstītyarthaḥ || 20 || yadyat paśyan dṛśā yogī manasā cintayatyapi | tattat sarvaṃ śivākāraṃ saṃvidrūpaṃ prakāśate || 21 || yogī śivayogī dṛśā yadyat paśyati manasā cintayati tattat sarvaṃ cidrūpaṃ śivākāraṃ sat prakāśate manuta ityarthaḥ || 21 || anenāntarbāhyendriyanigrahaprakāro darśitaḥ | atha prāṇanigrahaprakāraṃ darśayati- karaṇaiḥ sahitaṃ prāṇaṃ manasyādhāya saṃyamī | yojayet sa śivaḥ sākṣād yatra nāsti jagadbhramaḥ || 22 || karaṇairnetrādikaraṇaiḥ sahitaṃ prāṇaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ manasyādhāya saṃsthāpya yaḥ saṃyamī śivayogī yatra brahmaṇi yojayet netrādikaraṇānāṃ mana eva prāṇarūpam mano vāyurūpaṃ vegavattvāt loke kvacillakṣye netracañcalaṃ cet prāṇavāyunirodhadvārā manolayasyānubhūyamānatvācca trayāṇāmaikyāt sāmarasyena saṃyojayet sa sākṣācchiva eva | tasya jagadbhramo viśvabhedabhrāntirnāsti cittavṛttirbrahmaṇi līnā ced bāhyendriyavyāpāro nivartate tadabhāvād vibhedabhrāntirnāstītyarthaḥ || 22 || athendriyānugrahasthalaṃ samāpayati- sarvendriyapravṛttyā ca bahirantaḥ śivaṃ yajan | svacchandacārī sarvatra sukhī bhavati saṃyamī || 23 || p. 333) saṃyamī śivayogī sarvendriyapravṛttyā ca antarbāhyendriyapravartanena śivam iṣṭaprāṇarūpaśivaliṅga yajan pūjayan sarvatra svecchācārī bhūtvā sukhī bhavati sukhamanubhavannāsta ityarthaḥ || 23 || itīndriyānugrahasthalam atha prāṇānugrahasthalam atha-prāṇān prapīḍyeha sa muktaceṣṭaḥ kṣīṇe prāṇe nāsikayocchvasīta [śve0 u0 2|9] iti śvetāvataraśrutyanusāreṇendriyānugrahasampannasya śivayoginastātparyāvalokanameva sarveṣāṃ prāṇānugrahasthalaṃ nirūpayati- śivasya parakāyasya yat tātparyāvalokanam | tatprāṇānugrahaḥ proktaḥ sarveṣāṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ || 24 || parakāyasya indriyānugrahasampannasya parabrahmakāyasya śivasya śivayogino yattātparyāvalokanaṃ prāṇavāyunirodhena yattātparyāvalokanamasti tatsarveṣāṃ prāṇānugraha iti tattvadarśibhistattvajñānibhiḥ prokta ityarthaḥ || 24 || atha tattātparyavalokanaṃ kīdṛśamityāha- prāṇo yasya layaṃ yāti śive paramakāraṇe | kutastasyendriyasphūrtiḥ kutaḥ saṃsāradarśanam || 25 || yasya śivayoginaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇavāyuḥ paramakāraṇe śive brahmādikāraṇeśānāmapi [brahmā viṣṇū rudra īśvaraḥ sadāśivaśceti pañcakāraṇeśāḥ |] kāraṇībhūte paraśive layaṃ yāti tasya śivayogina indriyasphūrtirindriyavyāpāraḥ kutaḥ? nāstītyarthaḥ | evaṃ ca niṣprapañcaśivaliṅgadarśanaṃ tattātparyāvalokanamiti bhāvaḥ || 25 || p. 334) atha tatkathamityatrāha- karaṇeṣu nivṛtteṣu svārthasaṅgāt prayatnataḥ | taiḥ samaṃ prāṇamāropya svānte śāntamatiḥ svayam || 26 || kevalakumbhena śive prāṇavāyau layaṃ gate sati karaṇeṣu cakṣurādikaraṇeṣu svārthasaṅgāt śabdādisvaviṣayasambandhāt prayatnataḥ svayameva nivṛtteṣu satsu svānte manasi tairindriyaiḥ samaṃ prāṇamāropya saṃyojya śāntamatī rāgadveṣarahitaḥ syāt || 26 || evaṃ sthite- śāntatvāt prāṇavṛttīnāṃ manaḥ śāmyati vṛttibhiḥ | tacchāntau yogināṃ kiñcicchivādanyanna dṛśyate || 27 || prāṇavṛttīnāṃ recakapūrakarūpaprāṇavṛttīnāṃ śāntatvāt kevalakumbhakena nivṛttatvāt mano vṛttibhiḥ saṅkalpavikalparūpavṛttibhiḥ samaṃ śāmyati tacchāntau satyāṃ yogināṃ śivādanyanna kiñcidapi dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 27 || athātra śaṅkāṃ sūtradvayenodbhāvya tṛtīyena nirākaroti- prāṇa eva manuṣyāṇāṃ dehadhāraṇakāraṇam | tadādhāraḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 28 || spaṣṭam || 28 || p. 335) asyottaram- nirādhāraḥ śivaḥ sākṣāt prāṇastena pratiṣṭhitaḥ | tadādhārā tanurjñeyā jīvo yenaiva ceṣṭate || 29 || tadādhārā prāṇādhāretyarthaḥ || 29 || yenaiva prāṇenaiva jīvaśceṣṭata iti sarvasammatatvena śive prāṇasya līnatvād dehaḥ kathaṃ tīṣṭhatīti śaṅkā? asyottaram- śive prāṇo vilīno'pi yogino yogamārgataḥ | svaśaktivāsanāyogād dhārayatyeva vigraham || 30 || yoginaḥ śivayogino yogamārgataḥ kevalakumbharūpayogamārgāt prāṇaḥ śive vilīno'pi layaṃ gato'pi svaśaktivāsanāyogād nijaśaktisaṃskārabalād vigrahaṃ śarīraṃ dhārayatyevetyarthaḥ || 30 || tarhi sa kathaṃ tiṣṭhatītyatra sūtradvayena kathayati- sa cābhyāsavaśād bhūyaḥ sarvatattvātivartini | niṣkalaṅke nirākāre nirastāśeṣaviklave || 31 || sa ca jīvātmāśrayībhūtaprāṇavāyurbhūyo'bhyāsavaśāt sarvatattvātivartini bhūmyādiśivāntatattvoparivartini niṣkalaṅke jarāmaraṇādidoṣarahite nirākāre ata eva prākṛtanīlapītādyākārarahite nirastāśeṣaviklave nivṛttasamastabādhe || 31 || cidvilāsaparisphūrtiparipūrṇasukhāhvaye | śive vilīnaḥ sarvātmā yogī calati na kvacit || 32 || cidvilāsabāhulyena paripūrṇasukhādvaye paripūrṇānandasvarūpeṇa dvitīyaśūnye paramaśive vilīnasarvātmā layībhūtasarvavyāpāravān yogī śivayogī kvacit kutracit kadāpi na calati na spandata ityarthaḥ || 32 || p. 336) atha kimiva na calatītyatrāha- pradhvastavāsanāsaṅgāt prāṇavṛttiparikṣayāt | śivaikībhūtasarvātmā sthāṇuvad bhāti saṃyamī || 33 || saṃyamī śivayogīśvaraḥ pradhvastavāsanāsaṅgād vinaṣṭaviṣayavāsanāsamparkāt prāṇavṛttikṣayāt prākṛtavaikṛtarūpaprāṇavyāpāranāśāt śivaikībhūtasarvātmā śivaliṅgaikarasībhūtasarvendriyavyāpāravān san sthāṇuvat kāṣṭhavad niścalatvena bhātītyarthaḥ || 33 || iti prāṇānugrahasthalam atha kāyārpitasthalam atha- yadā śivāya svātmānaṃ dattavān deśikātmane | tadā śaivo bhaved devi na tato'sti punarbhavaḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa prāṇānugrahasampannasya yogyaṃ kāyārpitasthalaṃ nirūpayati- śivasya pararūpasya sarvānugrāhiṇo'rcane | tyāgo dehābhimānasya kāyārpitamudāhṛtam || 34 || sarvānugrāhiṇaḥ sarvānugrāhakasya pararūpasya parabrahmakāyasya prāṇānugrahasampannasya parayoginaḥ śivasyārcane śivaliṅgapūjāviṣaye dehābhimānasya tyāgaḥ kāyārpitamityudāhṛtamityarthaḥ || 34 || p. 337) atha kimanena bhavatītyatrāha- yadā yogī nijaṃ dehaṃ śivāya vinivedayet | tadā bhavati tadrūpaṃ śivarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 35 || tadrūpaṃ yoginaḥ svarūpaṃ śivarūpaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 35 || nanu dehamātraṃ samarpaṇīyaṃ vā yadyanyatkiñcidasti vetyatrāha- indriyaprītihetūni viṣayāsaṅgajāni ca | sukhāni sukhacidrūpe śivayogī nivedayet || 36 || indriyaprītikāraṇībhūtaviṣayasambandhotpannasukhaṃ cidānandarūpe śive nivedayedityarthaḥ || 36 || atha tatkathamityatrāha- darśanāt sparśanād bhukteḥ śravaṇād ghrāṇanādapi | viṣayebhyo yadutpannaṃ śive tatsukhamarpayet || 37 || viṣayebhya etadvyatiriktavastrābharaṇādiviṣayebhya ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 37 || atha dehadvāreṇa yadyatsukhaṃ prāptaṃ tatsarvaṃ śivaliṅgāya samarpaṇīyamiti vadan kāyārpitasthalaṃ samāpayati- dehadvāreṇa yadyat syāt sukhaṃ prāsaṅgamātmanaḥ | tattannivedayan śambhoryogī bhavati nirmalaḥ || 38 || dehadvāreṇa dehasambaddhadaśendriyadvāreṇa yadyatsukhaṃ svasya prāsaṅgaṃ prasaktaṃ syāt p. 338) tattatsukhaṃ śambhoḥ śivaliṅgasya nivedayan samarpayan san yogī śivayogī nirmalo nirlepaḥ san carati sañcaratītyarthaḥ | kāyikasukhasamarpaṇameva kāyārpaṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 38 || iti kāyārpitasthalam atha karaṇārpitasthalam atha- yastu vijñānavān bhavati yuktena manasā sadā | tasyendriyāṇi vaśyāni sadaśvā iva sāratheḥ [kaṭhopa0 1|3|6] || iti kaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇa kāyārpitasampannasya karaṇārpitasthalaṃ nirūpayati- āsañjanaṃ samastānāṃ karaṇānāṃ parātpare | śive yat tadidaṃ proktaṃ karaṇārpitamāgame || 39 || parātpare viśvasmādutkṛṣṭaparaśaktyapekṣayotkṛṣṭe śive śivaliṅge samastānām antarbāhyavartināṃ karaṇānāṃ yadāsañjanaṃ saṃyojanakartṛtvamasti tadidaṃ karaṇārpitamityāgame vīraśaivasiddhānte proktaṃ kathitamityarthaḥ || 39 || atha karaṇārpakaṃ kathayati- yadyatkaraṇamālambya bhuṅkte viṣayajaṃ sukham | tattacchive samarpyaiṣa karaṇārpaka ucyate || 40 || yatkaraṇamālambya viṣayajaṃ sukhaṃ yad bhuṅkte tatkaraṇasambaddhaṃ tadviṣayasukhaṃ śivaliṅge samarpya eṣa kāyārpitasampannaḥ karaṇārpaka ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 40 || p. 339) atha tatprakāraṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- ahaṅkāramadodriktamantaḥkaraṇavāraṇam | badhnīyād yaḥ śivālāne sa dhīraḥ sarvasiddhimān || 41 || ahaṅkāramamakārarūpordhvādhomadamattamanobuddhicittalakṣaṇāntaḥ karaṇagajaṃ yaḥ śivālāne śivaliṅgarūpabandhanastambhe badhnīyāt saḥ sarvasiddhimān dhīraḥ || 41 || nanvindriyāṇām bāhulyānmanomātrabandhanena kathaṃ dhīratvamityatrāha- indriyāṇāṃ samastānāṃ manaḥ prathamamucyate | vaśīkṛte śive tasmin kimanyaistadvaśānugaiḥ || 42 || prathamaṃ kāraṇamityarthaḥ indriyāṇāṃ mano nāthaḥ iti śruteḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 42 || nanvetāvatā kimityatrāha- indriyāṇāṃ vaśīkāro nivṛttiriti gīyate | lakṣīkṛte śive teṣāṃ kutaḥ saṃsāragāhanam || 43 || indriyavaśīkaraṇameva nivṛttiriti vidvadbhirgīyate | teṣāmindriyāṇāṃ śivaliṅge lakṣīkṛte sati saṃsāranimajjanaṃ kutaḥ nāstītyarthaḥ || 43 || nanvindriyavaśīkāramātreṇa kathaṃ saṃsāranivṛttirityatrāha- saṃsāraviṣakāntārasamucchedakuṭhārikā | upaśāntirbhavet puṃsāmindriyāṇāṃ vaśīkṛtau || 44 || p. 340) upaśāntirnirapekṣetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 44 || nanu nirapekṣāmātreṇa kathaṃ karmabandhanivṛttirityatrāha- indriyaireva jāyante pāpāni sukṛtāni ca | teṣāṃ samarpaṇādīśe kutaḥ karmanibandhanam || 45 || spaṣṭam || 45 || nanu śivārpitapadārthairabhivṛddhiśravaṇāt śive puṇyapāpasamarpaṇena tadabhivṛddhiḥ kasmānna bhavatītyatrāha- prakāśamāne cidvahnau bahirantarjaganmaye | samarpya viṣayān sarvān muktavajjāyate janaḥ || 46 || vahniprakṣiptapadārthānāṃ nāśadarśanād bahirantarbhāsamāne viśvarūpe cidagnirūpaśivaliṅge samarpitānāṃ padārthānāmapi nāśo'vaśyamaṅgīkaraṇīya ityabhivṛddhyabhāvāt samastaviṣayān tatra samarpya jano jananamaraṇaparipīḍito dehī muktavajjāyata ityarthaḥ || 46 || nanu vahnisamarpaṇasya homarūpatvāt kiṃ tatsādhanamityatrāha- cittadravyaṃ samādāya jagajjātaṃ mahāhaviḥ | cidvahnau juhvatāmantaḥ kutaḥ saṃsāraviplavaḥ || 47 || jagataḥ pañcatanmātrarūpatvena śabdādiviṣayarūpaṃ haviścittadravyaṃ saṅgṛhya antaḥ hṛdayakamalasthacidvahnau juhvatāṃ śivayogināṃ saṃsārabādhaḥ kutaḥ? nāstītyarthaḥ || 47 || p. 341) nanvevaṃrūpaviśvahavanena muktavajjāyamāno janaḥ kīdṛgrūpa ityatrāha- ātmajyotiṣi cidrūpe prāṇavāyunibodhite | juhvan samastaviṣayān tanmayo bhavati dhruvam || 48 || prāṇavāyuprakāśite cidrūpe ātmajyotiṣi śivāgnau tattatkaraṇajanyasukhādiviṣayān juhvan arpayan śivayogī tanmayaścinmayaśivasvarūpa eva bhavati jāyate (iti) dhruvaṃ niścayaḥ || 48 || nanu karaṇānāṃ prākṛtatvena kathaṃ tajjanyasukhādi śivasamarpaṇayogyamityatrāha- indriyāṇi samastāni śarīraṃ bhogasādhanam | śivapūjāṅgabhāvena bhāvayan muktimāpnuyāt || 49 || śarīrādīnāṃ śivapūjāṅgatvāt tajjanyasukhādyapi śivasamarpaṇayogyamevetyarthaḥ | idaṃ karaṇārpaṇaṃ kāyārpaṇasthale prasaṅgāduktamiti na paunaruktyam || 49 || iti karaṇārpitasthalam atha bhāvārpitasthalam atha- tasmāt prapañcasambandhabhāvaṃ hitvā śivātmakam | bhāvamāśritya yatnena kuryād vyāpṛtimīśvare || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa karaṇārpitasampannasya śivayogino vidhīyamānaṃ bhāvārpaṇaṃ nirūpayati- śive niścalabhāvena bhāvānāṃ yatsamarpaṇam | bhāvārpitamidaṃ proktaṃ śivasadbhāvavedibhiḥ || 50 || śive śivaliṅgaviṣaye niścalabhāvena sthirabhāvena bhāvānāṃ yatsamarpaṇam tadidaṃ bhāvārpitamiti śivasadbhāvavedibhiḥ proktamityarthaḥ || 50 || p. 342) atha ko nāma bhāva ityatrāha- cittasthasakalārthānāṃ mananaṃ yattu mānase | tadarpaṇaṃ śive sākṣānmānaso bhāva ucyate || 51 || mānaso manovikāro bhāvo bhāva ityucyate vikāro mānaso bhāvaḥ ityamaraḥ | mānase manovikāre bhāve cittasthasakalārthānāṃ cittaniṣṭhasakalapadārthānāṃ yanmananam anubhavarūpacintanaṃ yadasti tat sākṣāt pratyakṣībhūte śive śivaliṅge arpaṇaṃ arpitamityucyate ityarthaḥ || 51 || atha tadbhāvasvarūpaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtrairviśeṣayati- bhāva eva hi jantūnāṃ kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ | bhāvaśuddhau bhavenmuktirviparīte tu saṃsṛtiḥ || 52 || spaṣṭam || 52 || atha kā nāma bhāvaśuddhirityatrāha- bhāvasya śuddhirākhyātā śivo'hamiti yojanā | viparītasamāyoge kuto duḥkhanivartanam || 53 || śivo'hamiti svasvarūpānubhavayoga eva bhāvasya śuddhiriti vidvadbhirākhyātā | viparītasamāyoge sati nāhaṃ śiva iti viparītayoge sati duḥkhanirvatanaṃ sāṃsārikaduḥkhanivṛttiḥ kutaḥ? nāstītyarthaḥ || 53 || p. 343) nanvidamiti bhāsamānaṃ viśvaṃ kathaṃ bhāvanīyamityatra-bhoktā bhojyaṃ preritāraṃ ca matvā sarvaṃ proktaṃ trividhaṃ brahma caitat [śve0 u0 1|12] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa kathayati- bhoktā bhogyaṃ bhojayitā sarvametaccarācaram | bhāvayan śivarūpeṇa śivo bhavati vastutaḥ || 54 || bhoktā jīvo bhogyaṃ bhogayogyaṃ vastu avyaktaṃ bhojayitā bhogadaḥ śivaḥ | carācarametatsarvaṃ jagajjālaṃ svanijasvabhāvabhūtacitkriyāśaktikāryatvāt śivarūpeṇa bhāvayan śivayogī vastutaḥ paramārthataḥ śivo bhavati śiva eva bhavatītyarthaḥ | atra vastuta ityanenāsya mukhyapakṣatvaṃ sūcitam || 54 || atha pakṣāntareṇa bhāvanāṃ kathayati- mithyeti bhāvayan viśvaṃ viśvātītaṃ śivaṃ smaran | sattānandacidākāraṃ kathaṃ baddhumihārhati || 55 || viśvaṃ svātiriktādhyāsalakṣaṇāvidyākāryatvād mithyeti bhāvayan viśvātītaṃ viśvottīrṇaṃ śivaṃ sattānandacidākāraṃ nityaparipūrṇasaccidānandasvarūpaṃ smaran malamāyādipāśairbaddhuṃ kathamihārhati? na kenāpi prakāreṇārhatītyarthaḥ || 55 || atha bhāvanāntaramāha- sarvaṃ karmārcanaṃ śambhorvacanaṃ tasya kīrtanam | iti bhāvayato nityaṃ kathaṃ syāt karmabandhanam || 56 || kriyamāṇaṃ sarvaṃ karma śambhoḥ śivaliṅgasyārcanam kathyamānaṃ sarvaṃ vacanaṃ tasya śivaliṅgasya kīrtanaṃ stutiḥ iti nityaṃ bhāvayataḥ karmakṛtabandhanaṃ kathaṃ syāt? na kenāpi prakāreṇa bhavedityarthaḥ || 56 || p. 344) atha jīvanmuktikarīṃ bhāvanāṃ kathayan bhāvārpitasthalaṃ samāpayati- sarvendriyagataṃ saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ vā karmasambhavam | śivārthaṃ bhāvayan yogī jīvanmukto bhaviṣyati || 57 || śrotrādisarvendriyagataṃ saukhyaṃ sukhaṃ pāpakarmasambhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ vā śivārthaṃ śivaliṅgārpitapadārthatvena bhāvayan śivayogī jīvanmuktaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 57 || iti bhāvārpitasthalam atha śiṣyasthalam yathā siddharasasparśāt tāmraṃ bhavati kāñcanam | gurūpadiṣṭaśravaṇācchiṣyastattvamayastathā || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa tadbhāvārpitasampannena parayoginā śikṣaṇīyaśiṣyasthalaṃ kathayati- śāsanīyo bhavedyastu parakāyena sarvadā | tatprasādāttu mokṣārthī sa śiṣya iti kīrtitaḥ || 58 || parakāyena parabrahmakāyena bhāvārpitasampannena śivayoginā yaḥ sarvadā śāsanīyaḥ śikṣaṇīyo bhavet tatprasādāt tadbhāvārpitasampannasya prasādāt mokṣārthī parāparamokṣāpekṣī saḥ śiṣya iti kīrtitaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ || 58 || p. 345) atha prakārāntareṇa tallakṣaṇamāha- bhāvo yasya sthiro nityaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | gurau nije guṇodāre sa śiṣya iti gīyate || 59 || yasya bhāvo guṇodāre jñānavairāgyādiguṇonnate nije gurau śrīgurau manovākkāyakarmabhirdhyānastotrapūjārūpakarmabhirnityaṃ sthiro dṛḍho bhavet sa śiṣya iti gīyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 59 || atha mukhyaśiṣyalakṣaṇamāha- śānto dāntastapaśśīlaḥ satyavāk samadarśanaḥ | gurau śive samānasthaḥ sa śiṣyāṇāmihottamaḥ || 60 || yaḥ śāntaḥ antarindriyanigrahavān dānto bāhyendriyanigrahavān tapaśśīlo yamaniyamādyaṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇatapoyoganiṣṭhaḥ [yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇā- dhyānasamādhayo'ṣṭāvaṅgāni (pā0 yo0 sū0 2|29] san satyavāg yathārthavādī san samadarśano loṣṭasuvarṇādiṣu samānabuddhimān san śrīgurau śivaliṅge ca samadarśanavān san vartate sa iha loke śiṣyāṇāmuttamaḥ śreṣṭha ityarthaḥ || 60 || atha śiṣyācāraṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- gurumeva śivaṃ paśyecchivameva guruṃ tathā | naitayorantaraṃ kiñcidvijānīyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 61 || vicakṣaṇaḥ śiṣya ityarthaḥ || 61 || p. 346) śivācāre śivadhyāne śivajñāne ca nirmale | gurorādeśamātreṇa parāṃ niṣṭhāmavāpnuyāt || 62 || niṣṭhāṃ viśvāsaṃ prāpnuyādityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 62 || atha śrīgurukṛpākaṭākṣamahattvaṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- brahmāṇḍabuddhudodbhūtaṃ māyāsindhuṃ mahattaram | guroḥ kavalayatyāśu kaṭākṣavaḍavānalaḥ || 63 || brahmāṇḍarūpabudbudānām udbhūtamudbhavanaṃ yasmin sa brahmāṇḍabudbutodbhūta ityarthaḥ | tādṛśaṃ mahattaraṃ māyāsindhuṃ guroḥ kaṭākṣavaḍavānalo jhaṭiti kavalayati grasatītyarthaḥ | netrasya taijasatvād vaḍavānalatvena varṇanam || 63 || guroḥ kaṭākṣavedhena śivo bhavati mānavaḥ | rasavedhād yathā loho hematāṃ pratipadyate || 64 || mānavaḥ śiṣyajan ityarthaḥ | samyagāveśo vedha ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 64 || athaivaṃ gurumahattvajñānī gurorājñāṃ na laṅghayedityāha- na laṅghayed gurorājñāṃ jñānameva prakāśayan | śivāsaktena manasā sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 65 || śivāsaktena śivadhyānaniṣṭhena manasā jñānaṃ śivādvaitajñānamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 65 || p. 347) atha gurūpadeśarahasyaṃ sūcayati- śivādanyajjaganmithyā śivaḥ saṃvitsvarūpakaḥ | śivastvamiti nirdiṣṭo guruṇā mukta eva saḥ || 66 || jagat śivādanyaditi mithyā śivasvarūpamevetyarthaḥ | tatkathamityatrāha- śivaḥ saṃvitsvarūpaka iti | viśvasya cidantargatatvāttaraṅgādivaccinmayatvam anyathā cidbāhyatvenāstītyatra mānābhāvādasadeva syāditi bhāvaḥ | śivastvamiti cidrūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ aitadātmyamidaṃ sarvaṃ tatsatyaṃ sa ātmā tattvamasi śvetaketo [chā0 u0 6|9|4] iti chāndogyaśruteḥ | iti yaḥ śiṣyaḥ śrīguruṇopadiṣṭaḥ sa mukta va jīvanmukta evetyarthaḥ || 66 || atha śiṣyasthalaṃ samāpayati- gurorlabdhvā mahājñānaṃ saṃsārāmayabheṣajam | modate yaḥ sukhī śāntaḥ sa jīvanmukta eva hi || 67 || yaḥ śiṣyoḥ guroḥ śrīguroḥ saṃsārāmayabheṣajaṃ bhavarogasyauṣadhaṃ mahājñānaṃ labdhvā sukhī śivasukhī san modate sukhamanubhavannāste sa śānto rāgadveṣarahito jīvanmukta eveti hi prasiddha ityarthaḥ || 67 || iti śiṣyasthalam atha śuśrūṣusthalam atha- tasmādupaśritāt samyak sahajaṃ prāpya sadguroḥ | anāyāsena satatamātmābhyāsarato bhavet || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa sa śiṣya eva gurusevātatparaḥ san rahasyārthajijñāsuḥ śuśrūṣuriti sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- bodhyamānaḥ sa guruṇā parakāyena sarvadā | p. 348) tacchuśrūṣārataḥ śiṣyaḥ śuśrūṣuriti kīrtyate || 68 || parabrahmakāyena śrīguruṇā sadā bodhyamānaḥ sa śiṣyaḥ tacchuśrūṣāratastasmācchrotumicchāyāṃ lampaṭaḥ san śuśrūṣuriti kīrtyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 68 || atha tatpraśnaprakāraṃ pradarśayati- kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ na vā satyaṃ ka ātmā kaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ | iti śravaṇasaṃsakto guroḥ śiṣyo viśiṣyate || 69 || satyaṃ nityaṃ kim asatyam anityaṃ kim ātmā jīvaḥ kaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ paramātmā ka iti guroḥ śrīguroḥ sakāśāt śravaṇasaṃsakta uttaravākyaśravaṇatatparaḥ śiṣyaḥ śuśrūṣuḥ śiṣyo viśiṣyate kevalasevāsaktaśiṣyāpekṣayā viśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 69 || nanu kathaṃ śreṣtha ityatrāha- śrutvā śrutvā gurorvākyaṃ śivasākṣātkriyāvaham | upaśāmyati yaḥ svānte sa muktipadamāpnuyāt || 70 || yaḥ śuśrūṣuḥ śiṣyaḥ śivapratyakṣīkaraṇakriyāvahaṃ śrutisammatopadeśavākyaṃ śrīguroḥ śrutvā śrutvā asakṛdityarthaḥ svānte citte upaśāmyati śānto bhavati sa muktipadamāpnuyād labhetetyarthaḥ || 70 || nanu sevāmātreṇa gurormuktaḥ kiṃ na syācchiṣya ityatrāha- na budhyati gurorvākyaṃ vinā śiṣyasya mānasam | tejo vinā sahasrāṃśoḥ kathaṃ sphurati paṅkajam || 71 || gurūpadeśavākyaṃ vinā śiṣyasya mānasaṃ hṛtkamalaṃ na budhyati na vikasati | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ-sahasrāṃśoḥ sūryasya tejo vinā paṅkajaṃ kathaṃ sphurati vikasati na kathañcidapi vikasati tathetyarthaḥ || 71 || p. 349) punaśca dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha- sūryasyodayamātreṇa sūryakāntaḥ prakāśate | gurorālokamātreṇa śiṣyo bodhena bhāsate || 72 || gurūpadeśavākyānnālokamātreṇetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 72 || atha-tadvijñānārthaṃ sa gurumevābhigacchet samitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṃ brahmaniṣṭham [muṃ0 u0 1|12] iti muṇḍakaśrutivākyānusāreṇa tacchravaṇārthaṃ gurusamarpaṇaprakāramāha- advaitaparamānandaprabodhaikaprakāśakam | upāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchiṣyaḥ sadguruṃ prāpya sāñjaliḥ || 73 || upāyanapāṇiḥ sadgurumadhigamya sāñjaliḥ mukulitakarayugalaḥ san apratiyogiparamānandaprabodhasya mukhyatayā prakāśakam upāyam upadeśarahasyarūpopāyaṃ śiṣyaḥ śṛṇuyāt praśnapūrvakaṃ śṛṇuyādityarthaḥ || 73 || atha praśnaprakāramupapādayati- kiṃ tattvaṃ paramaṃ jñeyaṃ kena sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ | kasya sākṣātkriyā muktiḥ kathayeti samāsataḥ || 74 || bho śrīguro jñeyaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ kim kena vastunā sarve carācarāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ kasya sākṣātkāreṇa muktirmokṣo bhavet etatsarvaṃ samāsataḥ saṃgraheṇa kathaya upadiśetyarthaḥ || 74 || p. 350) atha- tasmai sa vidvānupasannāya samyak praśāntacittāya śamānvitāya | yenākṣaraṃ puruṣaṃ veda satyaṃ provāca tāṃ tattvato brahmavidyām [muṃ0 u0 1|13] || iti muṇḍakaśrutyanusāreṇa tatpraśnottaraṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ kathayati- iti praśne kṛte pūrvaṃ śiṣyeṇa niyatātmanā | brūyāt tattvaṃ gurustasmai yena syāt saṃsṛterlayaḥ || 75 || niyatātmanā ekāgracittenetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 75 || atha kṛtapraśnasya krameṇottaraṃ vakti- śiva eva paraṃ tattvaṃ cidānandasadākṛtiḥ | sa yathārthastadanyasya jagato nāsti nityatā || 76 || saccidānandasvarūpaḥ śiva eva paraṃ tattvaṃ jñātuṃ yogyaṃ paratattvam | sa yathārthaḥ nitya ityarthaḥ | tadanyasya cidvijātīyatvena bhāsamānasya jagato viṣṇvādiviśvasya nityatvaṃ śivavat sanātanatvaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 76 || atha kena sarve pratiṣṭhitā ityasyottaramāha- ayathārthaprapañco'yaṃ pratitiṣṭhati śaṅkare | sadātmani yathā śuktau rajatatvaṃ vyavasthitam || 77 || ayathārthaḥ anitya ityarthaḥ | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ-sadātmani jñānakarmalakṣaṇobhayendriyajñānagocarībhūtatvād vyāvahārikasadrūpe śuktau śuktikāśakale rajatatvaṃ jñānendriyamātragocaratvenottarakṣaṇabādhyamānaprātītikarajatatvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ yathā tiṣṭhati tathā sanātane śaṅkare'nityaprapañcastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 77 || p. 351) atha kasya sākṣātkāreṇa muktirityasyottaramāha- śivo'hamiti bhāvena śive sākṣātkṛte sthiram | mukto bhavati saṃsārānmohagranthervibhedataḥ || 78 || śivo'hamiti bhāvena dṛḍhabhāvena śive pratyakṣīkṛte sati vibhedato viśeṣabhedataḥ saṃsārāt saṃsārarūpād mohagrantherajñānagranthermukto bhavatītyarthaḥ || 78 || athaivamuktārthe śiṣyaṃ niyojayati- śivaṃ bhāvaya cātmānaṃ śivādanyaṃ na cintaya | evaṃ sthire śivādvaite jīvanmukto bhaviṣyasi || 79 || bho śiṣya tvam ātmānaṃ tvāṃ śivaṃ santaṃ bhāvaya śivaśivabhaktayorātmatvāviśeṣāditi bhāvaḥ | idamiti bhāsamānaṃ viśvamapi śivādanyaṃ na cintaya śivasvabhāvabhūtacitkriyāntargatatvājjalataraṅganyāyena śivasvarūpameveti cintayetyarthaḥ | evaṃ śivādvaite sthire sati jīvanmukto jīvannapi mukto bhaviṣyasītyarthaḥ || 79 || atha śuśrūṣusthalaṃ samāpayati- evaṃ pracoditaḥ śiṣyo guruṇā guṇaśālinā | śivameva jagat paśyan jīvanmukto'bhijāyate || 80 || evamanena prakāreṇa jñānavairāgyādiguṇasampannena śrīguruṇā prakarṣeṇa bodhitaḥ śiṣyo jagajjālaṃ śivameva paśyan śivātiriktāvidyāmayamityapaśyan śivasvabhāvabhūtacitkriyāśaktimayatvācchivātmakameva paśyan san jīvanmukto'bhijāyata ityarthaḥ || 80 || p. 352) iti śuśrūṣusthalam atha sevyasthalam atha- bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmin dṛṣṭe parāvare [muṃ0 u0 2|2|8] || iti muṇḍakopaniṣaddhacanānusāreṇa dṛṣṭiḥ sthirā yasya vinaiva dṛśyaṃ vāyuḥ sthiro yasya vinā prayatnam | cittaṃ sthiraṃ yasya vināvalambaṃ sa eva yogī sa guruḥ sa sevyaḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa ca gurūpadeśasiddhaśuśrūṣureva sevya iti tadīyasthalaṃ nirūpayati- guruvākyāmṛtāsvādāt prāptabodhamahāphalaḥ | śuśrūṣureva sarveṣāṃ sevyatvāt sevya ucyate || 81 || gurūpadeśavākyarūpāmṛtarasāsvādanena samprāptaśivādvaitajñānamahāphalavān śuśrūṣureva sarvaiḥ sevyatvāt sevya ityucyate ityarthaḥ || 81 || atha sa sevya eva guruvat pūjanīya iti sūtratrayeṇāha- gurūpadiṣṭe vijñāne cetasi sthiratāṃ gate | sākṣātkṛtaśivaḥ śiṣyo guruvat pūjyate sadā || 82 || vijñāne śivādvaitalakṣaṇaviśeṣajñāna ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 82 || nanu sa sevyaḥ pūjanīyo'stu guruvat kasmāt pūjanīya ityatrāha- jñānādādhikyasampattirguroryasmādupasthitā | tasmājjñānāgamācchiṣyo guruvat pūjyatāṃ vrajet || 83 || śrīguroryasmād jñānād adhikasampattirupasthitā samāgatā tasmād p. 353) jñānāgamāt śiṣyaḥ śrīgururiva pūjyatāṃ vrajed gacchedityarthaḥ || 83 || atha hetvantaramāha- śivo'hamiti bhāvasya nairantaryād viśeṣataḥ | śivabhāve samutpanne śivavat pūjya eva saḥ || 84 || śivo'hamiti bhāvasya nairantaryād niravakāśarūpād viśeṣād abhyāsaviśeṣāt śivabhāve śivatve samutpanne sphuṭībhūte sati sa śuśrūṣuḥ śivavat pūjya evetyarthaḥ || 84 || nanvasya sasaṅgatvāt śivasyāsaṅgatvāt kathaṃ śivavat pūjanīyatvamityatrāha- viṣayāsaktacitto'pi viṣayāsaṅgavarjitaḥ | śivabhāvayuto yogī sevyaḥ śiva ivāparaḥ || 85 || atra śivabhāvayuta iti hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇam | yogī śuśrūṣuḥ śivayogī viṣayaniṣṭhacittavānapi viṣayasaṅgavarjita eva śivabhāvadārḍhyād dvitīyaḥ śiva iva sevyaḥ pūjanīya ityarthaḥ || 85 || muktaḥ saṃśayapāśataḥ sthiramanā bodhe ca muktiprade mohaṃ dehabhṛtāṃ dṛśā vighaṭayan mūlaṃ mahāsaṃsṛteḥ | sattānandacidātmake nirupame śaive parasmin pade līnātmā kṣayitaprapañcavibhavo yogī janaiḥ sevyate || 86 || p. 354) iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite vīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau prasādisthalāśritanavaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāma saptadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 17 || saṃśayapāśataḥ ahaṃ śivo vā na veti sandehapāśato mukto vimukto muktiprade parāparamuktiprade bodhe ca śivādvaitajñāne sthiramanāḥ sthiracitto mahāsaṃsṛteḥ saṃsārasya mūlaṃ mūlakāraṇībhūtaṃ dehabhṛtāṃ mohaṃ dehināmajñānaṃ dṛśā kṛpādṛṣṭyā vighaṭayan nivārayan saccidānandasvarūpe upamātīte śaive parasmin pade līnātmā tadekalolībhūtanijasvarūpavān yogī śivayogī kṣayitaprapañcavibhavaḥ san svaśaktilīnīkṛtaviśvaprapañcavaibhavaḥ san janaiḥ sevyate pūjyata ityarthaḥ | asya prasādino'ṅgatrayasyaitalliṅgatrayaṃ krameṇa saṃyojanīyamiti sampradāyaḥ || 86 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇṭadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ prasādisthalāśritanavaliṅgaprasaṅganāmā saptadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ (athātmasthalam) atha prāṇaliṅgisthalabhedāḥ kathyante | athāgastyapraśnaḥ- prasādisthalasambaddhāḥ sthalabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | prāṇaliṅgisthalārūḍhān sthalabhedān vadasva me || 1 || sthalabhedān avāntarabhedānityarthaḥ | vadasva upadiśetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 1 || atha śrīreṇukastadbhedaṃ sūtratrayeṇa nirūpayati- sthalānāṃ navakaṃ proktaṃ prāṇaliṅgisthalāśritam | ādāvātmasthalaṃ proktamantarātmasthalaṃ tataḥ || 2 || paramātmasthalaṃ paścānnirdehāgamasaṃjñakam | nirbhāvāgamasaṃjñaṃ ca tato naṣṭāgamasthalam || 3 || ādiprasādanāmātha tato'pyantyaprasādakam | sevyaprasādakaṃ cātha śṛṇu teṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 4 || spaṣṭam || 2-4 || p. 356) atha-eṣa ātmā apahatapāpmā vijaro vimṛtyurviśoko'vijighatso'pipāsaḥ satyakāmaḥ satyasaṅkalpaḥ [chā0 u0 8|1|4] iti chāndogyaśrutyusāreṇāyaṃ sevya evātmetyātmasthalaṃ nirūpayati- jīvabhāvaṃ parityajya yadā tattvaṃ vibhāvyate | gurośca bodhayogena tadātmāyaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 5 || ayaṃ sevya eva śrīguroḥ śivajñānasambandhena jīvabhāvaṃ jīvatvaṃ parityajya yadā paratattvaṃ vibhāvyate tadā ātmeti parikīrtita ityarthaḥ || 5 || atha ko'yaṃ jīva ityatra- vālāgraśatabhāgena śatadhā kalpitena tu | bhāga ātmā sa vijñeyaḥ sa cānantyāya kalpyate || iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa jīvasvarūpaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- vālāgraśatabhāgena sadṛśo hṛdayasthitaḥ | anaśnan karmaphalaṃ sarvamātmā sphurati dīpavat || 6 || vālāgreti keśāgraśatabhāgena sadṛśaḥ san svārjitakarmaphalaṃ bhuñjan san hṛdaye hṛdayakamale sthitaḥ tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | nanvevaṃ cet śarīraikadeśaniṣṭhatvena pāde me vedanā śirasi sukhamiti sarvāṅgīṇacaitanyopalabdhiḥ kathamityāśaṅkyāha-dīpavaditi | dīpasya gṛhaikadeśaniṣṭhatve'pi svaprabhayā sampūrṇagṛhaṃ vyāpya tadantargatasakalavastuprakāśakatvaṃ yathā tadvad jīvasya śarīraikadeśa- niṣṭhatve'pi prajñayā śarīraṃ samāruhya iti śrutestadbuddhervyāpakatvena sarvaṃ śarīraṃ vyāpya sarvāṅgīṇacaitanyamanubhavan ātmā jīvātmā sphurati prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 6 || p. 357) nanvevaṃvidharūpaṃ jīvasya svābhāvikaṃ kimityatrāha- ātmāpi sarvabhūtānāmantaḥkaraṇamāśritaḥ | aṇubhūto malāsaṅgādādikarmaniyantritaḥ || 7 || sarvabhūtānāṃ pañcabhūtānām ātmāpi paramārthato vyāpakatvāśrayo'pi malāsaṅgād āṇavādimalavyāpanād aṇubhūtaḥ paramaṇudatisūkṣmaḥ san ādikarmaniyantritaḥ prācīnakarmapāśabaddhaḥ san antaḥkaraṇamāśrito'haṅkāramāśritavānityarthaḥ || 7 || athaivamahaṅkārasambandhād dehasambandho'pi prāpta ityatrāha- japāyogādyathā rāgaḥ sphaṭikasya maṇerbhavet | tathā'haṅkārasambandhādātmano dehamānitā || 8 || parimitāhaṅkārasambandhād dehasambandhaḥ prāpta ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 8 || nanu sarvadoṣarahitasyātmanaḥ kathamuktaprakāreṇa śarīrasambandha ityatrāha- aśarīro'pi sarvatra vyāpako'pi nirañjanaḥ | ātmā māyāśarīrasthaḥ paribhramati saṃsṛtau || 9 || parāparamokṣakāraṇībhūtaśuddhavidyāśarīravattvenāśarīro'pi aparicchinnatvād vyāpako'pi doṣarahitatvānnirañjano'pi kalādikṣitiparyantatriṃśattattvakāraṇībhūtasvakīyādhomāyāśakti- parikalpitacandrakalāviśiṣṭaśarīravān san saṃsāre paribhramatītyarthaḥ || 9 || p. 358) athaivaṃrūpajīvasyātmatvaprāptiprakāramāha- ātmasvarūpavijñānaṃ dehendriyavibhāgataḥ | akhaṇḍabrahmarūpeṇa tadātmaprāptirucyate || 10 || dehendriyavibhāgata uktalakṣaṇamāyikaprākṛtasattvādiguṇakāryarūpaśarīrendriyādivyatiriktatvena akhaṇḍabrahmarūpeṇa aparicchinnabrahmarūpeṇa ātma vijñānaṃ svasvarūpajñānaṃ yadā bhavati tadātmaprāptirātmatvalābha ucyate ātmalābhānna paraṃ vidyate | neti sati na hṛdyaḥ iti śruterityarthaḥ || 10 || nanvaparicchinnaṃ brahma paricchinnaśarīraviśiṣṭaṃ kimarthaṃ jātamityatrāha- na cāsti dehasambandho nirdehasya svabhāvataḥ | ajñānakarmayogena dehī bhavati bhuktaye || 11 || aśarīrasya paramātmanaḥ paramārthataḥ śarīrasambandho nāstyeva tathāpi bhuktaye- yathā nṛpaḥ sārvabhaumaprabhāvāmodabṛhitaḥ | krīḍan karoti pādātidharma taddharmadharmitaḥ || iti śivadṛṣṭiśāstroktadṛṣṭāntena akhaṇḍarasāsvādaparibṛṃhito'pi khaṇḍarasāsvādanārthamicchāyāmajñānakarmayogena svātantryaparikalpitāṇavādimalasambandhena dehī bhavati ghṛtakāṭhinyanyāyenāṃśataḥ śarīrī bhavati | tasmādaṃśībhūtasya jñānādimalasambandhānnṛpa ivāhaṃ śiva iti jñānaṃ nāstīti bodhyam | asminnarthe-sa vai naiva reme | tasmādekākī na ramate | sa dvitīyamaicchat | sa etāvānāsa [śi0 dṛ0 1|37-38; bṛ0 u0 1|4|3] | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat | tadanupraviśya sacca tyaccābhavat [tai0 u0 6|4] iti śrutiḥ | viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ kṛtsnamekāṃśena sthito jagat [bha0 gī0 10|42|5] iti mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ [bha0 gī0 15|7] iti bhagavaduktiśca | śivasya niraṃśatve'pi svatantratvāt svātantraparikalpitāṃśabhāvaḥ p. 359) sambhavati vatsāpaharaṇadṛṣṭāntāt | kriyā hi karmaṇyeva viśrāmyenna tu kartarīti nyāyānnātmano bandhaḥ | vastutastu-ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīt [ai0 u0 1|1] iti śruteḥ kalā saptadaśī deśī svāntarlīnacarācarā ityāgamokteḥ- idaṃ pūrvaṃ jagatsarvaṃ pralaye pārameśvare | māyābhinne svamāyākhyakāraṇābhedarūpataḥ || vartate vāsanārūpeṇaiva nābhāvarūpataḥ | iti pārāśaropapurāṇavacanācca sarvaṃ viśvamaṇḍarasanyāyenātmasamavetacitkriyāsāmarasyalakṣaṇacidambaraśaktau tādātmyenāstīti paramātmasthale vakṣyamāṇarītyā vahnirvisphuliṅgāniva svatādātmyāpannān citkaṇān tattatkarmānusāreṇa sṛjatyavati saṃharati tirayate'nugṛhṇātīti na kācidanupapattiḥ || 11 || tarhyasau jīvaḥ kiṃnāmaka ityatrāha- nāsau devo na gandharvo na yakṣo naiva rākṣasaḥ | na manuṣyo na tiryakca na ca sthāvaravigrahaḥ || 12 || tattaccharīrayogena tattannāmnā virājitaḥ | spaṣṭam || 12 || p. 360) tarhyayaṃ kīdṛśa ityatra-svasvakṛtaduṣkarmaṇā parameśvarapreraṇayā baddhāḥ saṃsāriṇo jīvāḥ iti vṛddhajābālaśrutyanusāreṇa dṛgyugaikyāvalokamiva dvaitādvaitasāmarasyātmanaḥ śivasya svātantryaparikalpitajīvopādhinā nānārūpāḥ santaḥ śivasya krīḍābhājanarūpā ityāha- nānākarmavipākāśca nānāyonisamāśritāḥ | nānāyogasamāpannā nānābuddhiviceṣṭitāḥ || 13 || nānāmārgasamārūḍhā nānāsaṅkalpakāriṇaḥ | asvatantrāśca kiñcijjñāḥ kiñcitkartṛtvahetavaḥ | līlābhājanatāṃ prāptāḥ śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 14 || nānāvidhaprācīnakarmavipākavaśād devāḥ ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi ityudāhṛtavacanānusāreṇa devatiryaṅmanuṣyādinānāyonisamāpannā nānāvidhasvargabhogopāyacintakā nānāvidhabuddhyākrāntāḥ santo nānāvidhavaiṣṇavādidarśanamārgapraviṣṭā nānāsaṅkalpakāriṇaḥ kiñcijjñāḥ kiñcitkartṛtvakāraṇībhūtāḥ svātantryaśūnyā jīvāḥ paramātmanaḥ śivasya līlābhājanatāṃ gatāḥ krīḍābhāṇḍarūpā ityarthaḥ || 13-14 || athaite kiṃ yāntītyatrāha- coditāḥ parameśena svasvakarmānurūpataḥ | svarga vā narakaṃ vāpi prāṇino yānti karmiṇaḥ || 15 || spaṣṭam || 15 || atha svarganarakayorvā teṣāṃ sthairyamasti kimityatrāha- punaḥ karmāvaśeṣeṇa jāyante garbhakoṭarāt | jātā mṛtāḥ punarjātāḥ punarmaraṇabhājinaḥ | p. 361) bhramanti ghorasaṃsāre viśrāntikathayā vinā || 16 || viśrāntikathayā svasvarūpāviśrāntivārtāvyatirekeṇetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 16 || nanvevaṃ cet saṃsāracakraparibhramaṇaṃ śāśvataṃ kimityatrāha- jīvatvaṃ duḥkhasarvasvaṃ tadidaṃ malakalpitam | nirasyate gurorbodhājjñānaśaktiḥ prakāśate || 17 || jīvatvamāṇavādimalakalpitam ajñānādimalakalpitamityarthaḥ | tasmād duḥkhasarvasvarūpam | tadidaṃ duḥkhasarvasvarūpaṃ jīvatvaṃ gurorbodhāt śrīgurūpadiṣṭaśivādvaitabodhāt nirasyate nivāryate jñānaśaktiḥ svasvarūpajñānaśaktisāmarthyaṃ prakāśyata ityarthaḥ || 17 || ityātmasthalam athāntarātmasthalam atha- sūryo yathā sarvalokasya cakṣurna lipyate cākṣuṣairbāhyadoṣaiḥ | ekastathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā na lipyate lokaduḥkhena bāhyaḥ [kaṭhopa0 2|5|11] || iti kaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇa nirākṛtajīvabhāvasyātmano'ntarātmatvaṃ bhavatīti nirūpayati- yadā nirastaṃ jīvatvaṃ bhaved gurvanubodhataḥ | tadāntarātmabhāvo'pi nirastasya bhaved dhruvam || 18 || p. 362) gurvanubodhato gurūpadeśājjīvatvaṃ jīvabhāvo yadā nirastaṃ bhavet tadā nirastasya nirastajīvabhāvavata ātmano'ntarātmabhāvo bhavet syāt dhruvaṃ niścaya ityarthaḥ || 18 || athāntarātmasvarūpaṃ sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- dehasthito'pyayaṃ jīvo dehasaṅgavivarjitaḥ | bodhāt parātmabhāvitvādantarātmeti kīrtitaḥ || 19 || ayaṃ jīvo dehasthito'pi dehasaṅgarahitaḥ san bodhāt svasvarūpajñānāt parātmabhāvitvāt paramātmano bhāvavattvād antarātmeti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 19 || atha prakārāntareṇopapādayati- ātmāntarālavartitvājjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ | yogādubhayadharmāṇāmantarātmeti kīrtitaḥ || 20 || ātmā nirastajīvabhāvavān sevyaḥ śiṣyopadeśasamaye jīvātmaparamātmanorantarālavartitvāt madhyavartitvādityarthaḥ | tadā śiṣyabuddhiśikṣakatvena tadantaryāmitayā śivadharmayogād āhāravyāhāradervidyamānatvena jīvadharmayogāt | evamubhayadharmāṇāṃ yogād antarātmeti kīrtita iti || 20 || atha prakārāntareṇāha- ahaṅkārasya sambandhānmanuṣyatvādivibhramaḥ | na svabhāva iti jñānādantarātmeti kathyate || 21 || paricchinnasvarūpāhaṃbhāvavaśād manuṣyatvādivibhramaḥ syāt na svabhāvata iti jñānāt paricchinnasvarūpatvaṃ na svābhāvikamiti jñānād antarātmeti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 21 || p. 363) athāsya śarīrasambandho'sti na vetyatra dṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ sūtratrayeṇāha- yathā padmapalāśasya na saṅgo vāriṇā bhavet | tathā dehajuṣo'pyasya na śarīreṇa saṅgatiḥ || 22 || nīḍasthito yathā pakṣī nīḍādbhinnaḥ pradṛśyate | dehasthitastathātmāyaṃ dehādanyaḥ prakāśyate || 23 || spaṣṭam || 22-23 || atha punardṛṣṭāntamāha- ācchādyate yathā candro meghairāsaṅgavarjitaiḥ | tathātmā dehasaṅghātairasaṅgapariveṣṭitaḥ || 24 || candra āsaṅgavarjitaiḥ svasya sarvatra saṅgarahitairmeghairyathā ācchādyate tathā ātmā nivṛttajīvabhāvaḥ sevyo dehasaṅghātaiḥ sthūlādidehasamūhaiḥ asaṅgaḥ san pariveṣṭita ityarthaḥ || 24 || tarhyayaṃ kaṃ paśyannāsta ityatrāha- nirmamo nirahaṅkāro nirastopādhiviklavaḥ | dehastho'pi sadā hyātmā śivaṃ paśyati yogataḥ || 25 || viklavo bādhaḥ | yogo yogasāmarthyam | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 25 || p. 364) tarhi śivaṃ paśyannayaṃ tathā bhāsata ityatrāha- bhoktṛbhojyaparityāgāt prerakasya prasādataḥ | bhoktṛtābhāvagalitaḥ sphuratyātmā svabhāvataḥ || 26 || bhoktṛbhojyaparityāgād bhoktṛjīvena bhojyaviṣayaparityāgāt prerakasyeśvarasya prasannatāvaśād bhoktṛtābhāvagalitaḥ san bhoktṛlakṣaṇajīvabhāvaviyuktaḥ san svabhāvato jīveśvarasādhāraṇībhūtātmatvasvarūpataḥ sphurati prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 26 || athāntarātmasthalaṃ samāpayati- sarveṣāṃ prerakatvena śambhurantaḥsthitaḥ sadā | tatparijñānayogena yogī nandati muktavat || 27 || spaṣṭam || 27 || ityantarātmasthalam atha paramātmasthalam atha- evaṃ viditvā paramātmarūpaṃ guhāśayaṃ niṣkalamadvitīyam | samastasākṣiṃ sadasadvihīnaṃ prayāti śuddhaṃ paramātmarūpam [kai0 u0 2|22-23] || iti kaivalyaśrutyanusāreṇa ayamantarātmaiva nirmalatvena paramātmeti nirūpayati- p. 365) nirdhūte tatprabodhena male saṃsārakāraṇe | sāmarasyāt parātmasthāt paramātmāyamucyate || 28 || ayamantarātmā saṃsārakāraṇe male'jñāne tatprabodhena tacchivādvaitajñānena nirdhūte sati nivārite sati parātmasthāt paramātmasthāt sāmarasyāt samarasabhāvāt paramātmetyucyata ityarthaḥ || 28 || atha ko'yaṃ paramātmetyatrāha- sarveṣāmātmabhedānāmutkṛṣṭatvāt svatejasā | paramātmā śivaḥ proktaḥ sarvago'pi prakāśavān || 29 || svatejasā nijatejasā sarvago'pi sarvavyāpako'pi prakāśavān śivaḥ sarveṣāmātmabhedānām utkṛṣṭatvāt paramātmeti prokta ucyate ityarthaḥ || 29 || atha prakārāntareṇa tallakṣaṇamāha- brahmāṇḍabudbudastomā yasya māyāmahodadhau | unmajjanti nimajjanti paramātmā sa ucyate || 30 || spaṣṭam || 30 || atha tatsvarūpameva dṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- yasmin jyotirgaṇāḥ sarve sphuliṅgā iva pāvakāt | utpatya vilayaṃ yānti tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 31 || yasmin vastuni sarve jyotirgaṇāḥ samastajīvatejaḥsamūhā vahnerjātā visphuliṅgā iva utpatya vilayaṃ yānti tatparamātmano rūpaṃ svarūpamityarthaḥ || 31 || p. 366) atha prakārāntareṇāha- yasmin samastavastūni kallolā iva vāridhau | sambhūya layamāyānti tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 32 || yasmin vastuni bhūmyādisamastatattvāni samudre bṛhattaraṅgā iva sambhūya layamāyānti tatparamātmano rūpam || 32 || punaḥ prakārāntareṇāha- nirastamalasambandhaṃ niḥśeṣajagadātmakam | sarvatattvopari proktaṃ svarūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 33 || nivāritāṇavādimalasambandhaṃ nāmarūpātmakasakalajagajjīvanabhūtaṃ paramātmanaḥ svarūpaṃ bhūmyādiśivāntasakalatattvopari proktam || 33 || atha paramātmā kathaṃ prakāśata ityatrāha- yathā vyāpya jagatsarvaṃ svabhāsā bhāti bhāskaraḥ | tathā svaśaktibhirvyāpya paramātmā prakāśate || 34 || bhāskaraḥ svakāntyā jagatsarvaṃ vyāpya yathā vartate tathā paramātmā dhūmāvatyādisvakīyapañcaśaktibhirviśvaṃ vyāpya prakāśata ityarthaḥ | tathāhi- sṛjyasya pāñcabhautikatvād bhūmyāṃ dhūmāvatyaparaparyāyā tirodhānaśaktiḥ jale puṣṭilakṣaṇā pālanaśaktiḥ tejasi viśvaprakāśakatālakṣaṇā sṛṣṭiśaktiḥ vāyau śoṣakatālakṣaṇā saṃhāraśaktiḥ nabhasi vyāpakaśivaikīkaraṇapravīṇānugrahātmikā p. 367) vibhutāśaktiḥ | evaṃ pañcabhirviśvaṃ vyāpya vartata ityarthaḥ | ukto'yamarthaḥ pañcāśikāśāstre- dhūmāvatī pṛthivyāṃ hlādāpsu śucau tu bhāsvatī prathate | vāyau spandā vibhvī nabhasi vyāptaṃ jagat tābhiḥ || dhūmāvatī tirodhau bhāsvatyavabhāsane'dhvanāṃ śaktiḥ | kṣobhe spandā vyāptau vibhvī hlādā ca puṣṭau syāt || iti | evaṃ svaśaktibhirviśvaṃ vyāpya vartata ityarthaḥ | atra svakāntyā viśvaṃ vyāpya bhāsamānasya sūryasya yathā'bhedaḥ tathā śivādviśvasyābhedo nāśaṅkanīyaḥ bhūmyādeḥ śaktirūpatvāt śaktīnāṃ śivasvabhāvatvāt | naivaṃ viśvaṃ sāratejorūpam kintu sambandhamātram sarvāṃśe dṛṣṭāntābhāvād vyāptāveva dṛṣṭānta iti || 34 || nanvevaṃ viśvavyāpakatvena bhāsamānatvādīśvarasya viśvavikāratvaṃ kasmānna sambhavati ityākṣepasyottaraṃ vadan paramātmasthalaṃ samāpayati- viśvato bhāsamāno'pi viśvamāyāvilakṣaṇaḥ | paramātmā svayaṃjyotīrūpo jīvātmanāṃ bhavet || 35 || paramātmā viśvasmin sarvatra bhāsamāno'pi viśvamāyāvilakṣaṇo viśvopādānakāraṇībhūto vyomavad viśvagataṣaḍbhāvavikāra [jāyate'sti varddhate vipariṇamate'pakṣīyate naśyati iti ṣaḍbhāvavikārā nirukta uktāḥ |] doṣarahitaḥ san saccidānandasvarūpeṇa jīvātmānāṃ saṃsāraheyabuddhisampannānāṃ jyotīrūpo buddhiprakāśako bhavatīti || 35 || p. 368) iti paramātmasthalam atha nirdehāgamasthalam atha- āśrayo dvandvamityuktaṃ dvandvatyāgāt paro damaḥ | jīvanmuktaḥ sadā yogī dehatyāgādvimucyate || iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇa dehadharmaṃ nirākṛtya paramātmasvarūpabhāvanāvataḥ śivayogino nirdehagamasthalaṃ nirūpayati- dehino'pi parātmatvabhāvinonirahaṅkṛteḥ | nirastadehadharmasya nirdehāgama ucyate || 36 || paramātmatvabhāvino'haṅkāramamakāraśūnyasya nirastadehadharmasya nirastasthūlatvādidehadharmavato dehino dehavataḥ śivayogino nirdehāgamo nirdehaprāptirucyate kathyata ityarthaḥ || 36 || atha paramātmabhāvavataḥ śivayogino dehasambandho nāstīti ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- galite mamatāhante saṃsārabhramakāraṇe | parāhantāṃ praviṣṭasya kuto dehaḥ kuto ratiḥ || 37 || śarīraḥ prītiśca kuta ityarthaḥ || 37 || kevale niṣprapañcaughe gambhīre cinmahodadhau | nimagnamānaso yogī kathaṃ dehaṃ vicintayet || 36 || nivṛttacarācaraprapañcasamūhavati agādhe citsamudre nimagnacittaḥ śivayogī dehaṃ p. 369) kena prakāreṇa cintayet? na kenāpītyarthaḥ || 38 || aparicchedyamātmānaṃ cidambaramiti smaran | dehayoge'pi dehasthairvikārairna vilipyate || 39 || svātmānaṃ paricchedarahitacidākāśaṃ smaran śivayogī dehe satyapi dehasthendriyavikārairna lipyata ityarthaḥ || 39 || akhaṇḍasaṃvidākāramadvitīyaṃ sukhātmakam | paramākāśamātmānaṃ manvānaḥ kutra muhyati || 40 || svātmānamakhaṇḍādvitīyacidānandākāraṃ paramākāśaṃ santaṃ manvānaḥ ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātma prāṇārāmaṃ mana ānandaṃ śāntisamṛddham iti chāndogya (taittirīya) [tai0 u0 1|6|2] śrutyanusāreṇa jānan śivayogī kutra kasminnadhikaraṇe śarīryahamiti muhyati? na kutrāpi brahmātiriktadeśābhāvādityarthaḥ || 40 || nanvākāśāsyāpi ghaṭādyupādhinā parimitirdṛśyata ityatrāha- upādhivihitā bhedā dṛśyante caikavastuni | iti yasya matiḥ so'yaṃ kathaṃ dehamito bhavet || 41 || spaṣṭam || 41 || atha tatkuta ityatrāha- bhedabuddhiḥ samastānāṃ paricchedasya kāraṇam | abhedabuddhau jātāyāṃ paricchedasya kā kathā || 42 || p. 370) ghaṭākāśadṛṣṭāntena bhedastāvadaupādhika iti jñāte abhedabuddhau dṛḍhāyāṃ vastuparicchedakāraṇībhūtabhedabuddheḥ śithilatvāt paricchedavārtā na kāpītyarthaḥ || 42 || atha tadadvaitaṃ prakaṭīkṛtya nirdehāgamasthalaṃ samāpayati- śivo'hamiti yasyāsti bhāvanā sarvagāminī | tasyā dehena sambandhaḥ kathaṃ syādamitātmanaḥ || 43 || śivo'hamiti sarvavyāpakībhūtā śivādvaitabhāvanā yasya śivayogino'sti tasya aparimitātmanaḥ paricchinnaśarīreṇa sambandhaḥ kathaṃ syāt? na kathañcidapītyarthaḥ || 43 || iti nirdehāgamasthalam atha nirbhāvāgamasthalam atha- naivordhvaṃ dhārayeccittaṃ na madhyaṃ nāpyadhaḥ kvacit | antarbhāvavinirmuktaṃ sadā kuryānnirāśrayam || iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇa nirdehāgamasampannasya śivayogino nirbhāvāgamasthalaṃ nirūpayati- vyatirekāt svarūpasya bhāvāntaranirākṛteḥ | bhāvo vikāranirmukto nirbhāvāgama ucyate || 44 || svarūpasya nirdehasvarūpasya vyatirekād vyatiriktatvād bhāvāntaranirākṛteranyabhāvanirākaraṇād vikāranirmukta indriyavikāravinirmukto bhāvo manobhāvo nirbhāvāgama ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 44 || p. 371) atha tannirbhāvalakṣaṇaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- ahaṃ brahmeti bhāvasya vastudvayasamāśrayaḥ | ekībhūtasya cidvyomni tadabhāvo viniścitaḥ || 45 || ahaṃ brahmeti bhāvasyāhamiti brahmeti vastudvayākṣepo bhavet cidvyomni ekībhūtasya samarasībhūtasya bhāvasya tadabhāvo vastudvayākṣepābhāvo viniścito viśeṣeṇa niścita ityarthaḥ || 45 || athāhaṃ brahmāsmīti bhāvasya koṭidvayāvagāhitvena vikalpaghaṭitatvād ahamityekabhāvasya vikalpaśūnyatvād ekabhāvena sthitasya māyikajātibhedādivāsanā nāstītyāha- ekabhāvanirūḍhasya niṣkalaṅke cidambare | kva jātivāsanāyogaḥ kva dehitvaṃ paribhramaḥ || 46 || nirañjane cidākāśe tādātmyenārūḍhasya śivayogino jātivarṇāśramavāsanāsambandhaḥ kva? dehitvaṃ śarīravattvaṃ kva? saṃsāracakraparibhramaṇaṃ ca kvetyarthaḥ || 46 || nanvevaṃ ced dhyānādīnāṃ kā gatirityatrāha- śūnye cidambare sthāne dūre vāṅmānasādhvanaḥ | vilīnātmā mahāyogī kena kiṃ vā'pi bhāvayet || 47 || yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha [tai0 u0 2|4|1] iti śrutervāṅmanomārgāgocare nīlapītādyākāraśūnye cidākāśasthāne tādātmyāpannaḥ śivayogī kena prakāreṇa kiṃ vā vastu bhāvayet? kenāpi prakāreṇa kimapi vastu bhāvanāyogyaṃ na sambhavatītyarthaḥ || 47 || p. 372) nanu vidhiniṣedhavāsanāśūnyatve nindāprāptirbhavedityatrāha- aviśuddhe viśuddhe vā sthale dīptiryathā raveḥ | patatyevaṃ sadādvaitī sarvatra samavṛttimān || 48 || raveḥ sūryasya dīptiḥ prakāśo viśuddhasthale'viśuddhasthale ca yathā patati evaṃ śivādvaitī sadā sarvatra samavṛttimān samānabuddhivṛttimān san sañcaratītyarthaḥ || 48 || kathaṃ sañcaratītyatrāha- na bibheti jarāmṛtyorna kṣudhāyā vaśaṃ vrajet | paripūrṇanijānandaṃ samāsvādan mahāsukhī || 49 || mahāsukhī bhūtvā sañcaratītyarthaḥ || śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 49 || iti nirbhāvāgamasthalam atha naṣṭāgamasthalam athaivaṃ nirbhāvāgamasampannasya bhedajñānābhāvena tannaṣṭāgamasthalaṃ prakāśayati- bhedaśūnye mahābodhe jñātrāditrayahīnakaḥ | jñānasya naṣṭabhāvena naṣṭāgama ihocyate || 50 || dvaitaśūnye mahāśivajñāne jñātṛjñānajñeyātmakatripuṭīmayaprapañcaśūnyatvād iha nirbhāvāgamasampannaśivayogiviṣaye jñānasya bhedajñānasya naṣṭabhāvena naṣṭatvena naṣṭāgama ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 50 || p. 373) nanu śivayoginaḥ kathaṃ tripuṭīmayaprapañcaśūnyatvamityatrāha- advaitavāsanāviṣṭacetasāṃ parayoginām | paśyatāmantarātmānaṃ jñātṛtvaṃ kathamanyathā || 51 || anyathā jñātṛtvaṃ svātiriktapadārthāntarajñātṛtvamityarthaḥ | antaḥ svahṛdaya ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 51 || nanu tasyānyathā jñātṛtvābhāve kiṃ prakāśata ityatrāha- akartā'hamavettā'hamadeho'haṃ nirañjanaḥ | iti cintayataḥ sākṣāt saṃvideva prakāśate || 52 || evaṃ cintayataḥ śivayoginaḥ jñātṛjñānajñeyavihīno'pi sadājñānam iti śrutestripuṭīmayaprapañcanāśaṃ kṛtvā viśiṣṭaśivādvaitajñānameva prakāśate | ayameva naṣṭāgamaprakāśa iti bhāvaḥ || 52 || atha tasya jñeyāntaraṃ ca nāstyevetyāha- nirastabhedajalpasya nirīhasya praśāmyataḥ | sve mahimni vilīnasya kimanyajjñeyamucyate || 53 || nirastabhedajalpasya dvitīyādbhayameva paśyanti iti bṛhadāraṇyakaśruteryuktyā ca nirākṛtadvaitavākyasya praśāmyato rāgadveṣarahitasya sve mahimni svavimarśe vilīnasya tadekaniṣṭhasya nirīhasya viraktasya śivayogino jñeyaṃ jñātuṃ yogyam anyat kim? na kimapītyarthaḥ | nanvatra yuktiḥ kimiti cet ucyate-bhedo nāma kimanyonyābhāvo vā vaidharmyaṃ vā vastusvarūpaṃ veti tredhā vikalpaḥ | ādye tatrānyatvaṃ bhāvasvabhāvo vā bhedanibandhanaḥ kaścidupādhirveti dvidhā vikalpaḥ | tatra nādyaḥ bhāvasyābhāvatvaprasaṅgāt anyatvasya p. 374) bhāvasvabhāvatvāt bhāvādanyo'bhāva iti prasiddhatvāt | nanu bhāvānāṃ bāhulyād bhāvasya bhāvāntarānyatvaṃ svabhāva iti cet astu tasya viśeṣaghaṭitatvāt | iha tu bhedasāmānyalakṣaṇapraviṣṭānyatvasya praśnaviṣayatvena na taduttaraṃ bhavitumarhati tasya bhedasiddhyanantarabhāvitvāt | kiñca bhāvasya bhāvāntarānyatvaṃ svabhāva iti niyamastattadbhāvakṛto vā tadvyatiriktamahāpuruṣakṛto vā? nādyaḥ ghaṭādibhāvasya jaḍatvena kartṛtvābhāvāt | na dvitīyaḥ kalpanāyāḥ prāgananyatvenāntarālikatayānyatvasya tatsvabhāvatvāsambhavāt | nanu na kenāpi kṛtaḥ kintu svataḥsiddha iti cet tarhi svaprakāśo'pi bhavet brahmavat svataḥsiddhatvāt | nanu brahmāpi mānāntarasiddhamiti na svataḥsiddhamiti vācyam nityatvena kārakavyāpārāsambhavāt svaprakāśatvena jñāpakavyāpārāsambhavāt anyathā jaḍatvaprasaṅgāt | nāpyanyatvaṃ bhedanibandhanaḥ kaścidupādhiḥ ātmāśrayādidoṣaprasaṅgāt | nāpi dvitīyaḥ ghaṭe paṭatvaṃ nāsti paṭe ghaṭatvaṃ nāsti vaidharmyam evaṃvidhaniścayasya ghaṭapaṭabhedasiddhyanantarabhāvitvāt | na ca ghaṭapaṭayostantumayatvamṛṇmayatvābhyāṃ bhedaḥ siddha eveti vācyam ghaṭa eva mṛṇmayatvaṃ paṭe (ca) tantumayatvamityasādhāraṇapratīterghaṭapaṭabhedasiddhyadhīnatvāt tasyā adyāpi sādhyakoṭipraviṣṭatvāt | kiñca tantumayatvamṛṇmayatvayorbhedastatra tadavayavabhedāditi paramāṇuparyālocanāyāṃ niravayavatvena bhedāgrahād mūlakṣayakāriṇyanavasthā syāditi | nāpi tṛtīyaḥ vastusvarūpaṃ hi vastvantarasvarūpānanugāmītyaṅgīkaraṇīyam anyathā svarūpasāṅkaryāpatteḥ evaṃ cedaṃ rajatamityatra śuktireva rajatākāreṇa niścīyata iti bhrāntijñānocchedaprasaṅgāt | dūratvādidoṣavaśāt tathā niścīyata iti cet tarhi iṅgalādikamapi rajatatvena kuto na niścīyate? na ca viśeṣadarśanasāmagrī pratibandhiketi vācyam śuktikāyāmapi viśeṣādarśanasāmagrīsattvenānāropaprasaṅgāt | aviśeṣadarśanasāmagrīprābalyādāropaḥ sambhavatīti cenna vastvantare vastvantarasvarūpamanupraviṣṭamityaṅgīkaraṇīyatvenānanupraviṣṭamiti vaktumaśakyatvena svarūpasāṅkaryāpatteranivāryatvena bhedavādocchedaprasaṅgāt pūrvoktadoṣaprasaṅgācca | kiñca vastuni bhāsamāno bhedastad vastusvarūpābhinno vā bhinno vā syāt? nādyaḥ atyantavirodhād bhedasyābhedatāsambhavāt | na dvitīyaḥ so'pi bhedaḥ kīdṛśa ityuparyupari vicāryamāṇo'navasthāmevopasthāpayatīti viśrāntyabhāvāt | nāpyabhedātyantābhāvo bhedaḥ ātmāśrayaprasaṅgāt | nāstyaikyapratiyogī ekatvasya pratiyogyabhāvāt dvitvādīnāṃ tanmūlakatvāt | nāpi vibhāgaḥ tasya saṃyogapūrvavatvena pūrvāparadiśoḥ pūrvapaścimācalayośca kadāpi saṃyogābhāvena bhedābhāvaprasaṅgāt | tasmāt p. 375) gatyantarābhāvena bhedavyavahārasiddhyarthaṃ sakalasāmarasyātmano maheśvarasyecchāvaśāt sāgarataraṅganyāyenābhedaparyavasāyitvena kalpitavibhāgo bheda ityaṅgīkaraṇīyatvenāpyabheda eva siddhyatīti śivādvaitasiddhāntavādināṃ yuktirīdṛśīti vicakṣaṇairvimarśanīyeti || 53 || athoktasūtratrayārthameva viśeṣayati- ekībhūte nijākāre saṃvidā niṣprapañcayā | kena kiṃ vedanīyaṃ tadvettā kaḥ paribhāṣyate || 54 || nijākāre svasvarūpe niṣprapañcayā saṃvidā śivādvaitajñānena ekībhūte sati sāmarasye sati kena kiṃ vastu vedanīyaṃ jñeyaṃ syāt tadvettā jñānena jñeyavettā ca ka iti paribhāṣyate nātaḥ paraṃ veditavyaṃ hi kiñcit iti śruteḥ veditavyaṃ na kiñcana ityāgamokteścānyonyābhāvanibandhanabhedaghaṭita- māyikatripuṭīmayaprapañcadarśanaṃ śivayogināṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 54 || tarhi kīdṛśaṃ prapañcadarśanaṃ syādityatra vadan naṣṭāgamasthalaṃ samāpayati- mahāsattā mahāsaṃvid viśvarūpā prakāśate | tadvinā nāsti vastvekaṃ bhedabuddhiṃ vimuñcataḥ || 55 || mahāsattā gaganakusumamityādau arthavatpadayoreva sammelanarūpasaṃyogāt tadupari vibhaktiyogāccārthavattvād gaganakusumamaṅgīkaraṇīyamiti sadasatsakalavastuvyāpakatvānmahāsattetyucyate hṛdayollekhaṃ vinā gaganakusumamiti vyavahārāsambhavānmahāsaṃvidityucyate | evaṃ svaśiracchāyānullaṅghanamiva [tulanīya- svapadā svaśiraśchāyāṃ yadvallaṅghitumīhate | pādoddeśe śiro na syāttatheyaṃ baindavī kalā ||] sadasadviśvavyāpakībhūtaṃ p. 376) brahmacaitanyameva jagadrūpeṇa bhāsate na tadvyatiriktaṃ kiñciditi bhedabuddhiṃ vimuñcataḥ śivayogino mahāsattāsphurattākacaitanyaṃ vinā ekaṃ vastu anyadvastu nāsti sāgarataraṅganyāyena tadbuddherabhedaviśrāntatvāditi || 55 || iti naṣṭāgamasthalam athādiprasādisthalam atha- yo brahmāṇaṃ vidadhāti pūrvaṃ yo vai vedāṃśca prahiṇoti tasmai | taṃ mahādevamātmabuddhiprakāśaṃ mumukṣurvai śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye || [śve0 u0 6|18] iti śvetāśvataramantrānusāreṇa naṣṭāgamasampannaśivayogyeva sarvādibhūtaśivaprasādavānityādiprasādītyucyata iti tadīyasthalaṃ pratipādayati- sarvādhiṣṭhātṛkaḥ śambhurādistasya prasādataḥ | ādiprasādītyukto'yaṃ nirvikārapade sthitaḥ || 56 || viśvādhārabhūmitvāttanniyāmakatvācchambhurādiḥ sṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyamūlakāraṇam | tasya sarvādibhūtasya śambhoḥ prasādato nirvikārapade vikārarahitanaṣṭāgamasthale sthito'yaṃ śivayogī ādiprasādī ādiprasādavānityarthaḥ || 56 || atha tasya mahattvaṃ caturbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- anekajanmaśuddasya nirahaṅkārabhāvinaḥ | aprapañcasyādidevaḥ prasīdati vimuktaye || 57 || anekajanmabhiḥ śuddhātmanaḥ paricchinnadehādyabhimānaśūnyasya aprapañcasya p. 377) prāpañcikabhedarahitasya śivayogina ādidevaḥ sarvādidevaḥ śivo vimuktaye paramokṣāya prasīdati prasanno bhavatītyarthaḥ || 57 || śivaprasādasampattyā śivabhāvamupeyuṣi | śivādanyajjagajjālaṃ dṛśyate na ca dṛśyate || 58 || śivaprasādaprāptyā śivatvamupeyuṣi viṣaye jagajjālaṃ jagatsamūhaṃ śivādanyaditi dṛśyate idantvena dṛśyaṃ sanna ca dṛśyate | bhedasya nirākṛtatvāt sāgarataraṅganyāyenābhedena dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 58 || śambhoḥ śivaprasādena saṃsāracchedakāriṇā | mohagranthiṃ vinirbhidya muktiṃ yānti vivekinaḥ || 59 || nityānityavivekinaḥ saṃsāracchedakāriṇā śivaprasādenaiva ajñānagranthiṃ vidārya paramokṣaṃ yāntītyarthaḥ || 59 || nanu śivaprasādena vinā muktirnāsti vetyatrāha- vinā prasādamīśasya saṃsāro na nivartate | vinā sūryodayaṃ loke kutaḥ syāt tamaso layaḥ || 60 || spaṣṭam || 60 || p. 378) atha śivasya sarvātmasvapakṣapātena kṛpāprasādaṃ saṃsūcyādiprasādisthalaṃ samāpayati- sarvānugrāhakaḥ śambhuḥ kevalaṃ kṛpayā prabhuḥ | mocayet sakalān jantūn na kiñcidiha kāraṇam || 61 || prabhuḥ svatantraḥ sarvānugrāhakaḥ sarvahito'pi śambhuḥ śivaḥ kevalaṃ kṛpayaiva sakalān jantūn prāṇino mocayet pāśamuktān kuryāt iha pāśamocanaviṣaye śambhoḥ kiñcitkāraṇaṃ ca nāsti sarvānugrahakṛtyasya tatsvabhāvatvāditi || 61 || ityādiprasādisthalam athāntyaprasādisthalam atha- aṇoraṇīyān mahato mahīyānā- tmāsya jantornihito guhāyām | tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśam || [kaṭhopa0 1|2|20] iti kaṭhavallīśrutyuktaprakāreṇa tadādiprasādyeva sarvāśrayaḥ san antyasya śivasyānubhavaprasādavānityantyaprasādisthalaṃ nirūpayati- layaḥ sarvapadārthānāmantya ityucyate budhaiḥ | prasādo'nubhavastasya tadvānantyaprasādavān || 62 || sarvapadārthānāṃ bhūmyādiśivāntapadārthānāṃ layo layāśrayaḥ paraśiva evāntyaḥ sarvāntya iti budhairucyate | tasya sarvāntyasya śivasya anubhavaḥ sākṣātkāra eva prasādaḥ tadvān tadanubhavate ādiprasādyevāntyaprasādavānityucyata ityarthaḥ || 62 || p. 379) atha sarvapadārthalayaprakāraṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- devatiryaṅmanuṣyādivyavahāravikalpanā | māyākṛtā pare tattve tallaye tatkṣayo bhavet || 63 || tallaye māyālaya ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 63 || ayaṃ kathaṃ māyākṣaya ityatrāha- sākṣātkṛte pare tattve saccidānandalakṣaṇe | kva padārthaparijñānaṃ kuto jñātṛtvasambhavaḥ || 64 || saccidānandasvarūpe parabrahmaṇi pratyakṣīkṛte sati māyāyā nivṛttatvāt tatkalpitapadārthaparijñānaṃ kva? jñātṛtvasambhavo jñeyajñānātiriktajñātṛtvasya āvirbhāvaśca kva? jñeyādyapekṣayā jñātṛtvasya kalpitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 64 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- suṣuptasya yathā vastu na kiñcidapi bhāsate | tathā muktasya jīvasya na kiñcidvastu dṛśyate || 65 || muktasya jīvasya jīvanmuktasyetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 65 || atra jīvanmuktasya padārthadarśanamastīti nāśaṅkanīyam śivābhedenaiva darśanāt prākṛtatvena kimapi na dṛśyata iti | atha jīvanmuktasvarūpaṃ kīdṛśamityatra sūtradvayena kathayati- yathākāśamavicchinnaṃ nirvikāraṃ svarūpataḥ | tathā muktasya jīvasya svarūpamavaśiṣyate || 66 || p. 380) avaśiṣyate prakāśata ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 66 || atha sa jīvanmuktaḥ kiṃ jānan kiṃ kurvan kathaṃ tiṣṭhatītyatrāha- na kiñciṃdapi muktasya dṛśyaṃ kartavyameva vā | sukhasphūrtisvarūpeṇa niścalā sthitirucyate || 67 || spaṣṭam || 67 || atha jīvanmuktasya dṛśyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuto nāstītyatra vadannantyaprasādisthalaṃ samāpayati- śivādvaitaparijñānaśithilāśeṣavastunaḥ | kevalaṃ saṃvidullāsadarśinaḥ kena ko bhavet || 68 || śivādvaitaparijñānena nivṛttasakalabhedavastunaḥ ata eva kevalaṃ cidvilāsaṃ paśyataḥ śivayogino jñānendriyavyāpāreṇa karmendriyavyāpāreṇa vā kenāpi kiṃ bhavet kiṃ prayojanaṃ syāt na kiñcidityanayorādyantaprasādayorupakramopasaṃhāranyāyenaikyaṃ vimarśanīyam || 68 || ityantyaprasādisthalam atha sevyaprasādisthalam atha- antaḥśarīra evāyaṃ bāhyaṃ eva na saṃsthitaḥ | mahānandaprasādo'yaṃ sarvatraivāvabhāsate || iti sarvajñānottaravacanānusāreṇa sevyaśivaguruprasādasampanno'ntyaprasādyeva sevyaprasādīti sutratrayeṇa kathayati- sevyo guruḥ samastānāṃ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ | p. 381) prasādo'sya parānandaprakāśaḥ parikīrtyate || 69 || samastānāṃ sevyaḥ śrīguruḥ śiva evātra sandeho nāsti | asya prasādaḥ śrīgururūpaśivaprasāda eva parānandaprakāśa iti kīrtyate || 69 || sevyo guruḥ smṛto hyasya prasādo'nubhavo mataḥ | tadekāveśarūpeṇa tadvān sevyaprasādavān || 70 || guruḥ śivasvarūpaśrīgurureva sevya iti smṛtaḥ | asya śivarūpasya śrīguroranubhava upadeśānubhava eva prasāda iti sammataḥ | tadekāveśarūpeṇa tayorguruprasādayorekībhāvena tadvān tatprasādavānantyaprasādyeva sevyaprasādavān sevyaprasādīti hi prasiddha ityarthaḥ || 70 || gurudevaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ paratattvaṃ guruḥ smṛtaḥ | tadekatvānubhāvena na kiñcidavaśiṣyate || 71 || guruśivayoḥ śaktiśaktimadbhāvena tayoraikyānusandhānena jñātavyaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate sarvasyāpi viśvasya śivaśaktimayatvāditi || 71 || atha paramānandavataḥ sevyaprasādinaḥ kvāpi prītirnāstīti sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- aparicchedyamātmasthamavāṅmanasagocaram | ānandaṃ paśyatāṃ puṃsāṃ ratiranyatra kā bhavet || 72 || paricchedarahitaṃ vāṅmānasayoragocaraṃ svasvarūpaṃ paramānandam aparokṣeṇa paśyatāṃ śivayogināmanyatra viṣayeṣu ratirabhilāṣo na kvāpi syādityarthaḥ || 72 || p. 382) jñānāmṛtena tṛptasya kimanyairbhojyavastubhiḥ | jñānādeva parānandaṃ prakāśayati sacchivaḥ || 73 || jñānāmṛtena santuṣṭasya śivayogino'nyaiścitpīyūṣavyatiriktairbhojyapadārthaiḥ kim? na kiñcit ityarthaḥ | sacchivo'gneruṣṇatvaprakāśakatvādaya iva śivasya saccidānandāḥ svabhāvāstādṛśaḥ śivo jñānādeva nijajñānādeva parānandaṃ svasvabhāvabhūtanityānandaṃ prakāśayatīti || 73 || atha tadeva viśadayati- muktireva parā tṛptiḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇā | nityatṛptasya muktasya kimanyairbhogasādhanaiḥ || 74 || nityatṛptasya sarvajñatādyupalakṣitanityatṛptimato muktasya paramamuktimataḥ śivayogina ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 74 || atha tasya paramuktasyāntarbahiḥ kimapi karma nāstīti nirūpayati- na bāhyaṃ karma tasyāsti na cāntarnaiva kutracit | śivaikyajñānarūḍhasya dehabhrāntiṃ vimuñcataḥ || 75 || svarūpahānivṛddhivyatirekeṇa sajātīyasamānasamarasabhāvena śivaikyajñānamāruhya dehabhrāntiṃ vimuñcatastasya sevyaprasādino bahiraṅgavidhīyamānapūjākarma nāsti antaścāntaraṅge vidhīyamānadhyānādikarma nāsti kutracit kvāpi bindutirobhāvamalamāyādyupalakṣitakarmapāśo'pi nāstītyarthaḥ || 75 || p. 383) atha prasādisthalaṃ samāpayati- na karmabandhe na tapoviśeṣe na mantrayogābhyasane tathaiva | dhyāne na bodhe ca tathātmatattve manaḥpravṛttiḥ parayogabhājām || 76 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite vīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau prāṇaliṅgisthalaviṣayanavavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 18 || parayogabhājāṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaparaśivayogabhājāṃ sevyaprasādināṃ manaḥpravṛttiścittavṛttirmantrayogābhyasane'japāgāyatrīrūpaso'haṃmantra- yogābhyāse na nāstītyarthaḥ | tathaiva karmabandhe ṣaṭkarmabandhatrayarūpahaṭhayoge'pi na tapoviśeṣe yogānāṃ viśiṣṭarājayoge'pi na dhyāne'nāhatabrahmadhyānarūpalayayoge'pi na kintu tathātmatattve tadyogacatuṣṭayacaitanyasvarūpe bodhe svasvarūpajñāne manaḥpravṛttiḥ syādityarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ- deśikopadeśenāparadehapāṇipādaguhyāni prathamaṃ saṃśodhya bandhayitvā tadanantaraṃ parāpaśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīsvarūparudraviṣṇubrahmendrādi- daivatalayarājahaṭhamantrayogāt krameṇa pūrvakāyasya karṇākṣināsārasanāsu saṃyojyānantaraṃ pūrvāparakāyakīlakabhūtabindumāyākāryarūpavāktvacau niścalīkṛtya sarvayogajñānajananakṣetrabhūtāvimuktakṣetre parabrahmaparaśivaparaliṅgāparaparyāyanāmabhiḥ saṃsevya svasvarūpasevitasevyaprasādītyarthaḥ | etalliṅgatrayaṃ prāṇaliṅgino'ṅgatrayasya krameṇa sambandhayediti sevyaprasādisthalam || 76 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇḍadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ prāṇaliṅgisthalaviṣayanavavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 18 || ekonaviṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ atha śaraṇasthalam (atha dīkṣāpādodakasthalam) athāgastya praśnaḥ agastya uācetiḥ- sthalabhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ prāṇaliṅgisthalāśrayāḥ | kathaya sthalabhedaṃ me śaraṇasthalasaṃśritam || 1 || spaṣṭam || 1 || atha śrīreṇukasya uttaraṃ vakti reṇuka uvāceti- śaraṇasthalamāśritya sthaladvādaśakaṃ mayā | ucyate nāma sarveṣāṃ sthalānāṃ śṛṇu tāpasa || 2 || sthalānāmavāntarasthalānāmityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 2 || ata tāni sthalāni sūtratrayeṇoddiśati- dīkṣāpādodakaṃ pūrvaṃ śikṣāpādodakaṃ tataḥ | jñānapādodakaṃ cātha kriyāniṣpattikaṃ tataḥ || 3 || bhāvaniṣpattikaṃ cātha jñānaniṣpattikaṃ tataḥ | piṇḍākāśasthalaṃ cātha bindvākāśasthalaṃ tataḥ || 4 || mahākāśasthalaṃ cātha kriyāyāśca prakāśanam | p. 386) bhāvaprakāśanaṃ paścāt tato jñānaprakāśanam | svarūpaṃ pṛthageteṣāṃ kathayāmi yathākramam || 5 || spaṣṭam || 3-5 || atha-ācāryaḥ pūrvarūpaṃ antevāsyuttararūpaṃ vidyāsandhiḥ [tai0 u0 3|2-3] iti śrutyuktaprakāreṇa asmāt pravitatād bandhāt parasaṃsthānirodhakāt | dīkṣainaṃ mocayet pūrvaṃ śaivaṃ dhāma nayatyapi || iti svāyambhuvavacanānusāreṇa cāsya sevyaprasādinaḥ sulabhadīkṣāpādodakasthalaṃ nirūpayati- dīkṣayā'pagatadvaitaṃ yajjñānaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | ānandasyaikyametena dīkṣāpādodakaṃ smṛtam || 6 || guruśiṣyayoḥ sevyaguruśiṣyayorānandasyaikyaṃ nijānandaikībhūtaṃ dīkṣayā'pagatadvaitaṃ jñānadānamalakṣayarūpacitkriyādīkṣānivāritadvaitaṃ yajjñānamasti etenānena jñānena dīkṣāpādodakaṃ sevyaprasādinaḥ sulabhabhūtadīkṣāpādodakamiti smṛtam | śivadīkṣāgatadvaitajñānavadguruśiṣyanijānandaikyameva dīkṣāpādodakamityarthaḥ || 6 || p. 387) atha dīkṣāsañjātaguruśiṣyaikyameva dīkṣāpādodakamiti pakṣāntareṇāha- athavā pādaśabdena gurureva nigadyate | śiṣyaścodakaśabdena tayoraikyaṃ tu dīkṣayā || 7 || athavā tanna cet pādaśabdena śrīgurureva kathyate udakaśabdena śiṣyo nigadyate dīkṣayā nijakarasañjātaśiṣyamūrdhni ghrāṇasvarūpadīkṣāviśeṣeṇa tayoraikyaṃ tu pādodakaśabdavācyaguruśiṣyaikyaṃ dīkṣāpādodakamiti smṛtamityarthaḥ || 7 || atha dīkṣāprakāśitasatyajñānānandaikyameva dīkṣāpādodakamiti pakṣāntareṇa kathayati- paramānanda evoktaḥ pādaśabdena nirmalaḥ | jñānaṃ codakaśabdena tayoraikyaṃ tu dīkṣayā || 8 || pādaśabdena malarahitaparabrahmānanda ucyate udakaśabdena brahmasvarūpajñānamucyate dīkṣayā hṛtkamalamadhyasthaciddīkṣayā tayoraikyaṃ tu vijñānamānandaṃ brahma [bṛ0 u0 3|9|28] iti śruteḥ | dharmadharmisvarūpānandajñānaikyaṃ dīkṣāpādodakamiti smṛtamityarthaḥ || 8 || atha- yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha | ānandaṃ brahmaṇo vidvān na bibheti kutaścana || [tai0 u0 2|4|9] iti brahmo(taittirīyo)paniṣadvākyānusāreṇa tajjñānānandameva viśeṣayati- parasaṃvitprakāśātmā paramānandabhāvanām | adhigamya mahāyogī na bhedaṃ kvāpi paśyati || 9 || mahāyogī tatpādodakadīkṣāsampannaḥ śivayogī parasaṃvitprakāśātmā parabrahmasvarūpajñānaprakāśasvarūpavān san paramānandabhāvanām adhigamya bhedaṃ nityaparipūrṇajñānānandabhedaṃ kvāpi na paśyati tadbāhyadeśābhāvāditi || 9 || p. 388) ata eva nānyat kāṅkṣatītyāha- deśakālādyavacchedavihīnaṃ nityanirmalam | ānandaṃ prāpya bodhena nānyat kāṅkṣati saṃyamī || 10 || saṃyamī śivayogī deśakālādyavacchedavihīnaṃ deśakālākāreṣu vicchedarāhityena vidyamānaṃ nityanirmalamānandaṃ brahmānandaṃ bodhena brahmajñānasvarūpeṇaiva prāpya anyanna kāṅkṣati tadvyatiriktavastvantarābhāvāditi || 10 || atha dīkṣāpādodakasthalaṃ samāpayati- jñānāmṛtamapi svacchaṃ gurukā(yaika) [māṃ0 ka0 3|17]sambhavam | āsvādya ramate yogī saṃsārāmayavarjitaḥ || 11 || gurukṛpodbhūtaṃ nirmalaṃ brahmajñānāmṛtamāsvādya dīkṣāpādodakasampannaḥ śivayogī bhavarogamuktaḥ san svasvarūpe krīḍata ityarthaḥ || 11 || iti dīkṣāpādodakasthalam atha śikṣāpādodakasthalam atha- māyāmaya(mātra)midaṃ dvaitamadvaitaṃparamārthataḥ | vikalpo vinivarteta kalpito yadi kenacit || upadeśādayaṃ vādo jñāte dvaitaṃ na vidyate || p. 389) iti muṇḍakaśrutyanusāreṇa taddīkṣāpādodakasampannasya śivayoginaḥ śikṣāpādodakaṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- guruśiṣyamayaṃ jñānaṃ śikṣā yoginamīryate | tayoḥ samarasatvaṃ hi śikṣāpādodakaṃ smṛtam || 12 || yā śikṣā guruśiṣyamayaṃ jñānaṃ pūrvavatpādodakaśabdavācyaguruśiṣyayostanmayībhūtajñānaṃ yoginaṃ taddīkṣāpādodakasampannaśivayoginam īryate prerayati tayostacchikṣājñānayoḥ samarasatvaṃ hi sāmarasyaṃ hi śikṣāpādodakamiti smṛtamityarthaḥ || 12 || athaivaṃrūpajñānāmṛtaṃ kaiḥ kena kasmāllabhyata ityatrāha- mathitācchāstrajaladheryuktimanthānavaibhavāt [tulanīya- ghṛtamiva payasi nigūḍhaṃ bhūte bhūte ca vasati vijñānam | satataṃ manthayitavyaṃ manasā manthānabhūtena | (bra0 bi0 u0 20)] guruṇā labhyate bodhasudhā sumanasāṃ gaṇaiḥ || 13 || yuktimanthānavaibhavād yuktirūpamanthanadaṇḍasāmarthyād mathitāt śāstrajaladhernigamāgamātmakavīraśaivaśāstrasamudrād guruṇā śikṣācāryeṇa bodhasudhā śivādvaitajñānāmṛtaṃ sumanasāṃ gaṇairdīkṣāpādodakasvīkāreṇa śuddhacittānāṃ śivayogināṃ samūhairlabhyate yathā suraguroḥ samudramathanavicāreṇa surāṇāṃ sudhā prāptā tathetyarthaḥ || 13 || atha tasya śivayogino dharmadharmisvarūpacidānandayostattvaṃ sūtratrayeṇa viśeṣayati- jñānacandrasamudbhūtāṃ paramānandacandrikām | p. 390) paśyanti paramākāśe muktirātrau mahādhiyaḥ || 14 || mahādhiyaḥ sūkṣmadṛśaḥ śivayogino muktirātrau paramuktilakṣaṇagāḍhāndhakāravati paramākāśe parabrahmaṇaḥ sadrūpahṛdayākāśe jñānacandrasamudbhūtāṃ ciccandrabhittau āvirbhūtāṃ paramānandamayīṃ candrikāṃ jyotsnāṃ paśyanti svasvarūpatvena parāmṛśantītyarthaḥ || 14 || athaivamapāraparamānandacandrikāyāṃ dṛṣṭāyāmanyad draṣṭavyaṃ śrotavyaṃ ca nāstītyāha- dṛsṭe tasmin paramānande deśakālādivarjite | draṣṭavyaṃ vidyate nānyacchrotavyaṃ jñeyameva vā || 15 || deśakālādyakhaṇḍite tasmin parānande dṛṣṭe sati anyad draṣṭavyaṃ cakṣuṣā draṣṭavyaṃ śrotavyaṃ śravaṇena śrotavyaṃ jñeyameva vā jñātuṃ yogyaṃ vā na (kimapi) vidyate sarvasyāpi padārthasya tatkāryatvena tadabhinnatvādityarthaḥ || 15 || atha nānyacca kāṅkṣatītyāha- ātmānandena tṛptasya kā spṛhā viṣaye sukhe | gaṅgājalena tṛptasya kūpatoye kuto ratiḥ || 16 || ātmānandena nijānandenetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 16 || nanu nijānandena tṛptasya parayoginaḥ parimitirasti na vetyatrāha- yasminnaprāptakallole sukhasindhau nimajjati | sāmarasyānmahāyogī tasya sīmā kuto bhavet || 17 || spaṣṭam || 17 || p. 391) nanvasya yoginaḥ kadācit kutracidvā bhedabhrāntiḥ sambhavati kimityatra vadan śikṣāpādodakasthalaṃ samāpayati- guruprasādacandreṇa niṣkalaṅkena cāruṇā | yanmanaḥkumudaṃ nityabodhitaṃ tasya ko bhramaḥ || 18 || nityabodhitaṃ nirantaravikasitamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 18 || iti śikṣāpādodekasthalam atha jñānapādodakasthalam atha- nādhyakṣaṃ nāpi tallaiṅgaṃ na śabdamapi śāṅkaram | jñānamābhāti vimalaṃ sarvathā sarvavastuṣu || iti mṛgendravacanānusāreṇa tacchikṣāpādodakasampannasya sulabhaṃ jñānapādodakaṃ prakāśayati- tadaikyasampadānandajñānaṃ jñānagururmataḥ | tatsāmarasyaṃ śiṣyasya jñānapādodakaṃ viduḥ || 19 || ānandajñānam vijñānamānandaṃ brahma [bṛ0 u0 3|9|28] iti śrutiprasiddhapādodakaśabdavācyānandajñānameva jñānagururiti mataḥ sammataḥ tadaikyasampadā tadānandajñānayoraikyasampattyā tatsāmarasyaṃ tayoḥ samarasa(ī) bhāvaḥ śiṣyasya śikṣāpādodakasampannasya śivayogino jñānapādodakaṃ sad vidurjānantītyarthaḥ || 19 || atha tajjñānacandraprakāśaṃ sūtratrayeṇopadiśati- avidyārāhunirmukto jñānacandraḥ sunirmalaḥ | p. 392) prakāśate parākāśe parānandamahādyutiḥ || 20 || ajñānalakṣaṇarāhusparśarahito'tyantanirmalo malavāsanāleśato'pyasaṃspṛṣṭa iti yāvat jñānacandraḥ śivādvaitajñānacandraḥ parānandamahādyutiḥ paramānandarūpamahākalāprakāśavān san parākāśe sarvotkṛṣṭahṛdayākāśe prakāśate rājata ityarthaḥ || 20 || tarhyayaṃ jñānacandraḥ kiṃ vardhayatītyatrāha- ajñānameghanirmuktaḥ pūrṇajñānasudhākaraḥ | ānandajaladhervṛddhimanupaśyan vibhāsate || 21 || nāhaṃ śiva ityajñānāvaraṇanirmukto'ṇḍarasanyāyenāhamiti viśvataḥ paripūrṇajñānacandraḥ svatantratālakṣaṇanijānandasamṛddhasya vṛddhimanupaśyan vibhātītyarthaḥ || 21 || athaivaṃvidhajñānacandrodaye ke kiṃ paśyantītyatrāha- jñānacandrodaye jāte dhvastamohatamobharāḥ | paśyanti paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ yoginaḥ sukharūpiṇīm || 22 || śivajñānacandrodaye jāte sati vinaṣṭājñānāndhakārabharāḥ śivayoginaḥ paramānandasvarūpiṇīṃ paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ svasvarūpasthitiṃ paśyantītyarthaḥ || 22 || evaṃ candratvena varṇitaṃ śivajñānaṃ sūryatvena varṇayan vicitraṃ darśayati- māyārajanyā virame bodhasūrye prakāśite | nirastasarvavyāpāraścitraṃ svapiti saṃyamī || 23 || loke tāvanniśāvasāne sūryodaye jāte sati sarvo'pi loko vinidraḥ san savyāpāro bhavati māyārūpaniśāvasāne cidāditye prakāśite sati saṃyamī p. 393) yogijano nirastavyāpāraḥ san svapitīti citram | ukto'yamarthaḥ śrībhagavadgītāyām- yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī | yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ || [bha0 gī0 2|69] iti || 23 || atha tasya parānandāvirbhāvastadetyatrāha- anādyavidyāvicchittivelāyāṃ parayoginaḥ | prakāśate parānandaḥ prapañcena vinā kṛtaḥ || 24 || anādyavidyāvicchittivelāyāṃ māyārajanyā virama eva prapañcena vinā kṛto nirupādhikaparamānandāvirbhāva ityarthaḥ || 24 || nanu śivayoginaḥ prapañca eva santīti kathaṃ nirupādhikānandāvirbhāva ityatrāha- nityānande nijākāre vimale paratejasi | vilīnacetasāṃ puṃsāṃ kuto viśvavikalpanā || 25 || nityānandasvarūpe vimale nirmale nijākāre nijasvarūpavati paratejasi cidāditye vilīnacittānāṃ puṃsāṃ satpuruṣāṇāṃ śivayogināṃ viśvakalpanā kuta ityarthaḥ || 25 || p. 394) atha jñānapādodakasampannasya śivayoginaḥ pūrṇānandasya brahmādīnāmapyānando na sama iti sūtradvayena kathayati- kuto brahmā kuto viṣṇuḥ kuto rudraḥ kuto raviḥ | sākṣātkṛtaparānandajyotiṣaḥ sāmyakalpanā || 26 || brahmādīnāmānandasya sākṣātkṛtaparānandajyotiṣaḥ śivayogina ānandāṃśaleśatvāditi bhāvaḥ asyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ yogiśivayorabhedāditi || 26 || imamarthameva sphuṭayati- aparokṣaparānandavilāsasya mahātmanaḥ | brahmaviṣṇvādayo devā viśeṣāḥ sukhabindavaḥ || 27 || mahātmano jñānapādodakasampannasya śivayogina ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 27 || atha tajjñānānandameva viśiṣya jñānapādodakasthalaṃ samāpayati- yanmātrāsahitaṃ loke vāñchanti viṣayaṃ narāḥ | tadaprameyamānandaṃ paramaṃ ko na vāñchati || 28 || narā janā loke iha loke yanmātrāsahitaṃ yasya cidānandasyāṃśena sahitaṃ viṣayasukhaṃ vāñchanti tadaprameyaṃ tasya viṣayajñānasukhasya aprameyamaparimitaṃ parānandaṃ brahmānandaṃ ko na vāñchati sarve'pi vāñchantītyarthaḥ || 28 || p. 395) iti jñānapādodakasthalam atha kriyāniṣpattisthalam atha- advaitabhaktiyuktasya yoginaḥ sakalā kriyā | āste dagdhapaṭanyāyāt kriyāmātraṃ hi na kriyā || iti vīratantravacanānusāreṇa eṣa jñānapādodakasampanna eva rajjusarpanyāyena kalpitakriyāniṣpattimāniti kriyāniṣpattisthalaṃ viśadayati- parakāye kriyāpattiḥ kalpitaiva prakāśate | rajjau bhujaṅgavad yasmāt kriyāniṣpattimānayam || 29 || parabrahmakāye jñānapādodakasampanne śivayogini kriyāniṣpattī rajjau sarpatvavad yasmāt kāraṇāt kalpitaiva prakāśate tasmādayaṃ jñānapādodakasampannaḥ śivayogī kriyāniṣpattimānityarthaḥ || 29 || ata eva jñāninaḥ karmaphalaṃ nāstīti ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- jñānināṃ yāni karmāṇi tāni no janmahetavaḥ | agnidagdhāni bījāni yathā nāṅkurakāraṇam || 30 || jñānināṃ karmabījāni jñānāgnidagdhānīti vahnidagdhabījavan- nāṅkurakāraṇamityarthaḥ || 30 || asmirthe - jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmāsātakurute'rjuna [bha0 gī0 4|37] iti bhagavaduktiḥ | tasmād jñāninaḥ kṛtenāpi karmaṇā prayojanaṃ nāstītyāha- karmaṇā kiṃ kṛtenāpi jñānino nirahaṅkṛteḥ | p. 396) vikriyā pratibimbasthā kiṃ karoti himadyuteḥ || 31 || ahaṃ karomīti mūlāhaṅkāraśūnyasya śivajñāninaḥ kṛtenāpi karmaṇā prayojanaṃ nāsti yathā pratibimbasthavikāro bimbarūpasya candrasya nāsti jñānino'pratibimbacaitanyarūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 31 || atha jñānini pratīyamānā kriyā kalpitetyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha- candrasya meghasambandhād yathā gamanakalpanā | tathā dehasya sambandhādāropyā syāt kriyātmanaḥ || 32 || spaṣṭam || 32 || atha karma kurvato'pi jñāninaḥ karmalepo nāstītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha- jñānī karmanirūḍho'pi lipyate na kriyāphalaiḥ | ghṛtādinā yathā jihvā bhoktrī cāpi na lipyate || 33 || nirūḍhastatpara ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 33 || nanu jihvāyā jalatattvamayatvenāṅgulyādivad ghṛtādilepo nāsti jñāninaḥ kasmāt karmaphalalepo nāstītyatra cāha- nirastopādhisambandhe jīve yā yā kriyāsthitiḥ | sā sā pratītimātreṇa niṣphalā cātra līyate || 34 || nivṛttamūlāhaṅkārasambandhe cidrūpe jīvanmukte yā yā kriyāsthitirasti sā sā dagdharajjunyāyena pratītimātreṇa sthitvā niṣphalā satī svātmanyeva līyata ityarthaḥ | karmalepasyāhaṅkāro mūlamiti śivajñāninastadabhāvāt karmalepo p. 397) nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 34 || nanu jñāninaḥ karmalepo yathā nāstītyucyate tathā tasya karmaiva nāstīti kuto nocyata ityatrāha- gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan vāpi na niṣkarmāsti kaścana | svabhāvo dehināṃ karma jñānināṃ tattu niṣphalam || 35 || anena rajjubhujaṅganyāyena śivayogini kriyāniṣpattirāropitetyetatparāstam karma dehināṃ svabhāva ityuktatvāditi || 35 || atha kriyāniṣpatteḥ sarvadehasvabhāvatve'pi jñāninaḥ karmalepo nāstīti vadan kriyāniṣpattisthalaṃ samāpayati- paripūrṇamahānandabhāvinaḥ śuddhacetasaḥ | na bhavet karmakārpaṇyaṃ nānābhogaphalapradam || 36 || nirmalāntaḥkaraṇasya nityaparipūrṇaparānandānubhāvinaḥ śivayogino nānāvidhabhogaphalapradaṃ puṇyapāpalakṣaṇakarmapīḍanaṃ na bhavenna syādityarthaḥ || 36 || iti kriyāniṣpattisthalam atha bhāvaniṣpattisthalam atha- cireṇa sādhyamānasya bhāvukairvigatakramaiḥ | sthirabhāvo hi bhāvasya bhāvaniṣpattirucyate || p. 398) iti kiraṇatantravacanānusāreṇa tatkriyāniṣpattimān śivayogī śuktirajatanyāyena bhāvaniṣpattimāniti pratipādayati- bhāvaḥ pratīyamāno'pi parakāye tu kalpitaḥ | śuktau rajatavad yasmād bhāvaniṣpattimānayam || 37 || parakāye kriyāniṣpattimati citkāye pratīyamāno bhāvo yasmāt śuktirajatavat kalpitaḥ tasmādayaṃ kriyāniṣpattimān śivayogī bhāvaniṣpattimānityarthaḥ || 37 || atha jñānayogino bhāvasambandhābhāve'pi saccidānandākāre paraśive bhāvaḥ sthāpanīya iti pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- bhāvena nāsti sambandhaḥ kevalajñānayoginaḥ | tathāpi bhāvaṃ kurvīta śive saṃsāramocake || 38 || spaṣṭam || 38 || nanu paripūrṇajñāninaḥ kiṃ bhāvenetyatrāha- paripūrṇaprabodhe'pi bhāvaṃ śambhau na varjayet | bhāvo hi nihitastasmin bhavasāgaratārakaḥ || 39 || paripūrṇasadānandabodhasvarūpe śambhau bhāvaṃ na varjayet | kutaḥ? ityatrāha - tasmin śambhau sthāpito bhāvaḥ saṃsārasāgaratāraka iti hi prasiddha ityarthaḥ || 39 || anenāsya bhāvasyārthakriyākāritvena śuktirajatavailakṣaṇyaṃ sūcitam | p. 399) tasmācchambhau bhāvaḥ sthirīkaraṇīya iti bhāvaḥ | tarhi sa bhāvo nityaḥ kimityatrāha- nivartya janmajaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhāvaḥ śaivo nivartate | yathā kāṣṭhādikaṃ dagdhvā svayaṃ śāmyati pāvakaḥ || 40 || janmajaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavarogamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | anena nityamukto bhavati || 40 || atha bhavaroganivṛttyanantaraṃ bhāvasya prayojanaṃ nāsti vetyatrāha- prakāśite śivānande tadbhāvaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam | siddhe sādhye cireṇāpi sādhanaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam || 41 || bhavaroganivṛttyanantaraṃ nityānande prakāśite sati śivabhāvaiḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - bahukāle sādhye siddhe sati sādhanairyathā prayojanaṃ nāsti tathetyarthaḥ || 41 || tarhi bhāvalayānantaraṃ yogī kathaṃ bhāsata ityatrāha- ekīkṛte śive bhāve jñānena saha saṃyamī | vismitātmasamāveśaḥ śivabhāve vibhāsate || 42 || kāryanāśaḥ kāraṇātmanāśasthitireveti bhāve vṛttijñānena saha śivaikalolībhūte sati bhāvaniṣpattimān śivayogī āścaryasaṅkalpitasvasvarūpasamāveśavān san śivo'hamiti bhāve prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 42 || atha bhāvajñānayorabhedamupapādya bhāvaniṣpattisthalaṃ samāpayati- p. 400) na bhāvena vinā jñānaṃ na bhāvo jñānamantarā | mokṣāya kāraṇaṃ proktaṃ tasmādubhayamāśrayet || 43 || bhāvena vinā vṛttijñānaṃ nāsti tena (vṛttijñānena) vinā bhāvo nāstīti bhāvajñānayoranyonyakāraṇatvaṃ proktam | tasmānmokṣāya tadubhayamāśrayediti || 43 || iti bhāvaniṣpattisthalam atha jñānaniṣpattisthalam atha- yathā manaḥ pare tattve labdhalakṣyaṃ vilīyate | tathā hyaśeṣavijñānaṃ vināśamupagacchati || iti niśvāsakārikānusāreṇa so'yaṃ bhāvaniṣpanna eva svapnavad jñānaniṣpattimāniti kathayati- jñānasya vyavahāre'pi jñeyābhāvāt svabhāvataḥ | svapnavajjñānaniṣpattyā jñānaniṣpanna ityasau || 44 || vyavahāre viśvavyāvahārikajñānasya svabhāvataḥ sthiratvena jñeyābhāvād viṣayābhāvād asau bhāvaniṣpattimān śivayogī asthirasvapnasadṛśajñānaniṣpattyā jñānaniṣpattimāniti procyata ityarthaḥ || 44 || p. 401) atha tadevopapādayati- svapnajātaṃ yathā jñānaṃ saha svārthairnivartate | tathātmani prakāśe tu jñāne jñeyaṃ nivartate || 45 || svapnotpannaṃ jñānaṃ yathā svaviṣayaiḥ saha nivartate tathā svasvarūpe prakāśite sati jāgraddaśājñānena saha jñeyaṃ viśvaṃ nivartata ityarthaḥ || 45 || nanu svarūpe prakāśite jñeyaṃ kasmānnivartata ityatrāha- paripūrṇe mahānande paramākāśalakṣaṇe | śive vilīnacittasya kuto jñeyāntare kathā || 46 || spaṣṭam || 46 || nanu jñānaniṣpattisampannasya śivayogino jñānaṃ kīdṛśamityatrāha- akhaṇḍānandasaṃvittisvarūpaṃ brahma kevalam | mithyā tadanyadityeṣā sthitirjñānamihocyate || 47 || brahma paraśivākhyaṃ brahma kevalākhaṇḍānandasaṃvitsvarūpam | tadanyad tadvyatiriktaṃ mithyaivedamiti bhāsamānaṃ jagajjālaṃ mṛṣetyeṣā sthitirjñānamihocyate jñānaniṣpattisthalaṃ kathyata ityarthaḥ || 47 || atha viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati- sattātmanā'nuvṛttaṃ yad ghaṭādiṣu paraṃ hi tat | p. 402) vyāvartamānā mithyeti sthitirjñānamihocyate || 48 || sadeva somyedamagra āsīt [chā0 u0 6|2|9] iti śruteḥ sattātmanā sadrūpabrahmaṇā param avyayatvāt pareṣu ghaṭādiṣu anuvṛttamanugataṃ yannāmarūpamasti tad mithyeti vyāvartamānā nivāryamāṇā sthitiriha jñānamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 48 || nanvevaṃ cedāvidyakabrahmādvaitāpekṣayāsya svatantraśivādvaitasya ko viśeṣa ityatrāha- akāraṇamakāryaṃ yadaśeṣodhivarjitam | tadbrahma tadahaṃ ceti niṣṭhā jñānamudīryate || 49 || yadvastu na tasya kāryaṃ karaṇaṃ ca vidyate na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate [śve0 u0 6|8] iti śvetāśvataraśruteḥ kāryakāraṇaśūnyaṃ sadaśeṣopādhivarjitam tadbrahma tat tadbrahmaiva ahaṃ ca cirādidamiti bhāsamānaṃ pāñcabhautikam evaṃ carācaramayaṃ viśvamiti niṣṭhādārḍhyaṃ jñānamityutkṛṣṭatvenocyata ityarthaḥ || 49 || athaivaṃ cidrūpabrahmaṇi sāmarasyajñānaniṣpattimataḥ śivayoginaḥ svātirekeṇa tripuṭīmayaprapañcavyavahāro nāstīti vadan jñānaniṣpattisthalaṃ samāpayati- jñātāpyahaṃ jñeyamidamiti vyavahṛtiḥ kutaḥ | abhedabrahmasvārasye nirastākhilavastuni || 50 || neha nānāsti kiñcana [vṛ0 u0 4|4|19] iti śruternirastasamastaprāpañcikabhedavadadvitīyabrahmasāmarasye satyahaṃ jñātā jñeyamidamiti vyavahṛtiḥ kutaḥ? vyavahāraḥ kasmāt? na kasmādapītyarthaḥ || 50 || p. 403) iti jñānaniṣpattisthalam atha piṇḍākāśasthalam atha- eka eva hi bhūtātmā bhūte bhūte vyavasthitaḥ | ekadhā bahudhā caiva dṛśyate jalacandravat || [bra0 vi0 u0 12] ityamṛtabindūpaniṣadvacanānusāreṇa jñānaniṣpattisampannasya sulabhībhūtapiṇḍākāśasvarūpaṃ sūtratrayeṇa nirūpayati- yathā piṇḍastha ākāśastathātmā pūrṇa ucyate | etadarthaviveko yaḥ piṇḍākāśasthalaṃ viduḥ || 51 || pūrṇa ākāśo yathā piṇḍe tiṣṭhati tathā piṇḍastha ātmā pūrṇa ucyate asyeti śeṣaḥ | asya jñānaniṣpattisampannasya śivayogina etadarthaviveko'sti tatpiṇḍākāśasthalaṃ sad jānantītyarthaḥ || 51 || atha vyatirekamukhenāha- ghaṭopādhiryathākāśaḥ paripūrṇaḥ svarūpataḥ | tathā piṇḍasthito hyātmā paripūrṇaḥ prakāśate || 52 || ghaṭopādhiviśiṣṭa ākāśo yathā svasvarūpataḥ pūrṇaḥ tathā śarīrastha ātmā svasaccidānandasvarūpataḥ paripūrṇaḥ san prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 52 || atha piṇḍākāśavivekavantaṃ kathayati- p. 404) antaḥsthitaṃ parākāśaṃ śivamadvaitalakṣaṇam | bhāvayed yaḥ sumanasā piṇḍākāśaḥ sa ucyate || 53 || hṛdayākāśasthitaṃ mahācidākāśasvarūpam eka eva rudro na dvitīyāya tasthe (tasthuḥ) [śve0 u0 3|2] iti śruteradvitīyam śiva eko dhyeyaḥ ityatharvaśikhāśrutiprasiddhaparaśivaṃ nirālambena manasā yo dhyāyet sa piṇḍākāśasvarūpa ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 53 || atha- dehaḥ śivālayaḥ sākṣāttatrāsate paramaḥ śivaḥ | iti niścayasadbhāvaḥ piṇḍajñaṃ liṅgamucyate || iti vātulottaravacanānusāreṇaivaṃ dhyāyataḥ śarīrameva śivāgāram tasya śivo bhāsata iti sūtradvayena kathayati- śivāgāramidaṃ proktaṃ śarīraṃ bodhadīpitam | ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaghaṭitaṃ sumanaḥpadmapīṭhakam || 54 || śivādibhūmyantaṣaṭtriṃśattattvamayastambhakuḍyādinirmitaṃ hṛtkamalalakṣaṇapadmapīṭhena yuktaṃ jñānadīpena prakāśamānamidaṃ śarīrameva śivāgāramiti proktamityarthaḥ || 54 || parākāśasvarūpeṇa prakāśaḥ parameśvaraḥ | hṛdākāśaguhālīno dṛśyate'ntaḥ śarīriṇām || 55 || cidākāśasvarūpeṇa prakāśamānaḥ parameśvaraḥ prāṇināṃ hṛdguhāvilīnaḥ san upadeśasiddhairdṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 55 || p. 405) kathaṃ dṛśyata ityatra pakṣāntareṇa kathayati- etacchivapuraṃ proktaṃ saptadhātusamāvṛtam | atra hṛtpaṅkajaṃ veśma sūkṣmāmbaramanoharam || 56 || tatra sannihitaṃ sākṣāt saccidānandalakṣaṇam | nityasiddhaḥ prakāśātmā jalasthākāśavacchivaḥ || 57 || saptadhātubhiḥ pūryata ityetaccharīrameva śivapuraṃ pattanamityarthaḥ | atra piṇḍalakṣaṇaśivarājadhānyāṃ sūkṣmabhūtāntarākāśaramyaṃ hṛtkamalamevāntaḥpuram | tatra nityaparipūrṇatvena siddhaḥ san saccidānandasvarūpaparaśivo hṛdayasya svacchatvena jalāntargatākāśavat sākṣātprakāśarūpaḥ san tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 56-57 || nanvaparicchinnaḥ parameśvaraḥ kathaṃ paricchinnahṛtkamale tiṣṭhatītyatra vadan piṇḍākāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- antarākāśabimbasthamaśeṣopādhivarjitam | ghaṭākāśa iva cchinnaṃ bhāvayeccinmayaṃ śivam || 58 || hṛdayākāśasthānasthaṃ samastopādhirahitaṃ cinmayaṃ śivaṃ ghaṭākāśa iva vicchinnaṃ vibhāvayedityarthaḥ || 58 || iti piṇḍākāśasthalam atha bindvākāśasthalam atha- sadāśivāditattvānāṃ kāraṇaṃ vyāpakaḥ paraḥ | bindurūpaḥ śivo dhyeyo bindvākāśa itīryate || p. 406) iti kiraṇāgamavacanānusāreṇa tatpiṇḍākāśasthalasampannasya sulabhībhūtabindvākāśasthalaṃ nirūpayati- yathākāśo vibhurjñeyaḥ sarvaprāṇyupari sthitaḥ | tathātmetyupamānārthaṃ bindvākāśasthalaṃ viduḥ || 59 || sarvaprāṇyuparivartyākāśo yathā vibhuḥ san jñātuṃ yogyaḥ tathāsya piṇḍākāśasthalasampannasya śivayogina ātmā sarvaprāṇyuparivartyākāśavad vyāpakībhūtaḥ san vijñātuṃ yogya ityupamānārthameva bindvākāśasthalaṃ vidurjānantītyarthaḥ || 59 || atha- vāyuryathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva | ekastathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo bahu(hi)śca || iti kaṭhavallīśrutyuktadṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ caturbhiḥ sūtraistadeva pratipādayati- yathaiko vāyurākhyātaḥ sarvaprāṇigato vibhuḥ | tathātmā vyāpakaḥ sākṣāt sarvaprāṇigataḥ svayam || 60 || samastaprāṇināṃ prāṇarūpaṃ gato vāyureka eva vyāpakaḥ sannākhyātaḥ tathāhamiti svayaṃ sākṣāt sarvaprāṇigata ātmā vyāpaka ityarthaḥ || 60 || yathā vahnirameyātmā sarvatraiko'pi bhāsate | tathā śambhuḥ samastātmā paricchedavivarjitaḥ || 61 || aparimitasvarūpavāneko'gniryathāsāravaidyutapārthivavāḍavakālāgni- rūpeṇa p. 407) viśvavyāpakaḥ san bhāsate tathā sarvacaitanyātmakaścidvahnirūpaparameśvara eka eva devadānavamānavatiryaksthāvararūpacarācaraprāṇiṣvahamiti vyaktāvyaktarūpeṇa vyāpakaḥ san virājata ityarthaḥ || 61 || sarveṣāṃ dehināmantaścit tato'yaṃ prakāśate | tasmin pratiphalatyātmā śivo darpaṇavad vibhuḥ || 62 || samastadehināmantaḥ cittaṃ tu ceto hṛdayaṃ kamalaṃ salilaṃ jalam ityabhidhānakośaprasiddhahṛdayakamalaṃ darpaṇavat prakāśate | tasmin cittadarpaṇe vyāpakībhūtaḥ śiva ātmā san pratiphalatītyarthaḥ || 62 || eko vaśīkṛtaḥ saṃvitprakāśātmā parātparaḥ | sarvaprāṇigato bhāti tathāpi vibhurucyate || 63 || viśvotkṛṣṭaparāśaktyapekṣayā śreṣṭhaścitprakāśātmā śiva eka eva sarvaprāṇihṛdayakamalaṃ gatvā tatparimitaḥ san bhāti tathā sarvānusyūtatvādvibhurityucyata ityarthaḥ || 63 || atha bindvākāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- eka eva yathā sūryastejasā bhāti sarvagaḥ | tathātmā śaktibhedena śivaḥ sarvagato bhavet || 64 || p. 408) sūrya eka eva svakīyavṛṣṭihimoṣṇakiraṇatejasā vyāpakaḥ san yathā bhāti tathā śivasvarūpa ātmā svakīyecchājñānādiśaktibhirviśvavyāpakaḥ sannāsta ityarthaḥ || 64 || iti bindvākāśasthalam atha mahākāśasthalam atha- vyomākāraṃ mahāsūkṣmaṃ vyāpakaṃ yo na bhāvayet | saṃsārī sa bhavelloke bījakośakrimiryathā || iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇoktalakṣaṇabindvākāśasthalasampannasya sulabhaṃ mahākāśasthalaṃ sūtradvayena kathayati- piṇḍāṇḍasthaṃ yathākāśaṃ na bhinnaṃ tadvadātmanaḥ | abhinnaḥ paramātmeti mahākāśasthalaṃ viduḥ || 65 || brahmāṇḍapiṇḍāṇḍagatamākāśaṃ yathā na bhinnam tathāsya bindvākāśasampannasya śivayogina ātmanaścaitanyāt paramātmā bhinno netyabhinnameva mahākāśasthalaṃ sad jānantītyarthaḥ || 65 || yathā na bhinnamākāśaṃ ghaṭeṣu ca maṭheṣu ca | tathāṇḍeṣu ca piṇḍeṣu sthito hyātmā na bhidyate || 66 || spaṣṭam || 66 || atha mahāliṅgameva mahākāśamiti sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- p. 409) anirdeśyamanaupamyamavāṅmanasagocaram | sarvatomukhasampannaṃ sattānandaṃ cidātmakam || 67 || kālātītaṃ kalātītaṃ kramayogādivarjitam | svānubhūtipramāṇasthaṃ jyotiṣāmudayasthalam || 68 || śivākhyaṃ paramaṃ brahma paramākāśalakṣaṇam | liṅgamityucyate sadbhiryadvinā na jagatsthitiḥ || 69 || kalātītamaṣṭatriṃśatkalātītaṃ kramayogavivarjitam utpattyādikramayogarahitaṃ jyotiṣāmudayasthalam arkādijyotiṣāmutpattisthānam ahamiti svānubhūtipramāṇagamyamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 67-69 || athoktamarthameva sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- paramākāśamavyaktaṃ prabodhānandalakṣaṇam | liṅgaṃ jyotirmayaṃ prāhurlīyante yatra yoginaḥ || 70 || yatra mahākāśe śivayogino līyanta iti taṃ mahākāśamavyaktaṃ mandabhāgyairgantumaśakyaṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇaṃ jyotirmayaṃ liṅgamiti santaḥ prāhurityarthaḥ || 70 || saṃvideva parā kāṣṭhā paramānandarūpiṇī | tāmāhuḥ paramākāśaṃ munayo muktasaṃśayāḥ || 71 || vigatasaṃśayā vasiṣṭhādimunayo yaṃ mahākāśamāhuḥ | kimityāhurityatra tanmahākāśaṃ paramānandarūpiṇī sarvotkṛṣṭā citirevetyāhurityarthaḥ || 71 || p. 410) atha tasmin mahākāśe jagajjālasyābhedaṃ dṛṣṭāntapūrvakaṃ darśayati- taraṅgādi yathā sindhoḥ svarūpānnātiricyate | tathā śivāccidākāśād viśvametanna bhidyate || 72 || spaṣṭam || 72 || atha punardṛṣṭāntāntaramāha- yathā puṣpapalāśādi vṛkṣarūpānna bhidyate | tathā śivāt parākāśājjagato nāsti bhinnatā || 73 || spaṣṭam || 73 || nanu cidākāśasya niravayavatvāt kathaṃ tatra viśvaṃ sthitaṃ satprakāśata ityatrāha- yathā jyotīṃṣi bhāsante bhūtākāśe pṛthak pṛthak | tathā bhānti parākāśe brahmāṇḍāni viśeṣataḥ || 74 || jyotīṃṣi nakṣatrāṇītyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 74 || atha tamevātha bandhaviśeṣyamahākāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- nirastopādhi [kādācitkatve satītaravyāvarttakatvamupādhitvam] sambandhaṃnirmalaṃ saṃvidātmakam | parākāśaṃ jagaccitravilāsālambabhittikam || 75 || p. 411) uktaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaparākāśaṃ jagajjālarūpacitravilāsasyādhārabhūtamityarthaḥ | etatpiṇḍākāśādiliṅgatrayaṃ śaraṇasyāṅgatrayasya saṃyojanīyam || 75 || iti mahākāśasthalam atha kriyāprakāśasthalam atha - kriyāvantaḥ śrotriyā brahmaniṣṭhāḥ iti muṇḍakaśrutyanusāreṇa [mu0 u0 3|2|10] mokṣapradaṃ caihikasaukhyadaṃ ca sarvottaraṃ śāṅkarakarma satyam iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa ca mahākāśasvarūpaśivayogyeva tatsvarūpānusandhānarūpakriyāprakāśavāniti kathayati- śivasya paripūrṇasya cidākāśasvarūpiṇaḥ | ātmatvenānusandhānāt kriyādyotanavān yamī || 76 || mahākāśasvarūpaḥ śivayogī paripūrṇacidākāramahākāśasvarūpiṇaḥ śivasya svātmatvenānusandhānarūpakriyāvāniti kriyāprakāśanavānityucyata ityarthaḥ || 76 || atha - parāsya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ca [śve0 u0 6|8] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa- jñānakriyātmikā sāpi satyā nityoditaprabhā | ananyā syācchivāt saiva vastuto mūrtireśvarī || iti pauṣkaravacanānusāreṇa ca tadanusandhānakriyāmeva sūtratrayeṇopapādayati- niṣkalaṅkacidānandagaganopamarūpiṇaḥ | śivasya paripūrṇasya vṛttiścaitanyarūpiṇī || 77 || evamuktarūpasya śivasya vṛttiḥ asmīti kriyārūpā sthitiḥ caitanyarūpiṇī śivavaccitsvarūpiṇītyarthaḥ || 77 || p. 412) atha śivayoginaḥ svarūpāmarśanakriyāpi tādṛśītyāha- niṣkalaṅke nirākāre nitye paramatejasi | vilīnacittavṛttasya tathā śaktiḥ kriyocyate || 78 || uktarūpe paraśivatejasi vilīnacittavyāpārasya śivayogino'nusandhānarūpā yā kriyāśaktiḥ sā tathā paraśivatejorūpiṇītyucyata ityarthaḥ || 78 || nanu kiṃ tadanusandhānenetyatrāha- sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ | tadaikyacintayā yogī tādṛśātmā prakāśate || 79 || sarvajñaḥ pañcakṛtyasampannaḥ sarveśvara īśvaraḥ iti vṛddhajābālaśruteḥ parameśvaraḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā sarvavyāpaka iti buddhvā yogī śivayogī samānasamarasaikyadhyānena tādṛgātmā tatprakārasvarūpavān prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 79 || nanu śivayogina indriyavyāpārasya vidyamānatvāt kathaṃ śivaṃ paśyatītyāha- sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpāre vidyamāne'pi saṃyamī | pratyunmukhena manasā śivaṃ paśyan pramodate || 80 || pratyunmukhena paścimacakrābhimukhena manasetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 80 || atha kīdṛśaṃ śivaṃ kathaṃ paśyan modata ityatrāha- kūṭasthamacalaṃ prājñaṃ guṇātītaṃ guṇottaram | śivatattvaṃ svarūpeṇa paśyan yogī pramodate || 81 || p. 413) guṇottaraṃ jñānavairāgyādiguṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ prājñaṃ kuśalinaṃ kūṭasthaṃ turyasākṣikapratyagātmādisaṃjñitaṃ guṇātītaṃ māyikasattvādiguṇātītam acalaṃ śivatattvaṃ svarūpeṇa svasvarūpeṇa paśyan śivayogī pramodata ityarthaḥ || 81 || atha citkriyārūpasvarūpasampannasya śivayogino gaganatalabhāsamānagandharvanagarīva sarvā kriyā tāvadasthireti vadan prakāśata iti proktaṃ kriyāprakāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- parātmani kriyā sarvā gandharvanagarīmukhā | prakāśata iti proktaṃ kriyāyāstu prakāśanam || 82 || parātmani paraśivasvarūpaśivayogiviṣaye sarvā kriyā vyomni gandharvanagarīva prakāśata iti kriyāyāḥ prakāśanaṃ tu kriyāprakāśanasthalamiti proktamityarthaḥ || 82 || iti kriyāprakāśanasthalam atha bhāvaprakāśasthalam atha- svadayāpūrṇabhāvasya svenaivāpacitasya ca | tasyaiva bhāsate bhāve so'yamādimaheśvaraḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa tatkriyāprakāśanasampannasya śivayoginaḥ sulabhaṃ bhāvaprakāśasthalaṃ nirūpayati- taraṅgādyā yathā sindhau na bhidyante tathātmani | bhāvā buddhyādayaḥ sarve yattad bhāvaprakāśanam || 83 || taraṅgaphenādayo bhāvā yathā samudre na bhidyante tathā sarve buddhyādayo bhāvā ātmani kriyāprakāśasampanne śivayogicaitanye na bhidyanta iti yat tadbhāvaprakāśanaṃ syādityarthaḥ || 83 || p. 414) atha tadbhāvanāṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtrairviśeṣayati- śiva eva jagatsarvaṃ śiva evāhamityapi | bhāvayan paramo yogī bhavadoṣairna bādhyate || 84 || sarvaṃ jagacchiva eva tasmādahamapi śiva eveti bhāvayan mahāśivayogī sāṃsārikadoṣairna bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 84 || śivabhāve sthire jāte nirlepasya mahātmanaḥ | ye ye bhāvāḥ samutpannāste te śivamayāḥ smṛtāḥ || 85 || nirlepasya viṣayeṣu leparahitasyetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 85 || atha te ke bhāvā ityatrāha- advitīyaśivākārabhāvanādhvastakarmaṇā | na kiñcid bhāvyate sākṣāt śivādanyanmahātmanā || 86 || evaṃ rūpeṇa śivayoginā yadyad bhavyate tatsarvaṃ śivamayamiti bhāvaḥ || 86 || atha tatkathamityatrāha- galitājñānabandhasya kevalātmānubhāvinaḥ | yatra yatrendriyāsaktistatra tatra śivātmatā || 87 || uktarūpasya yogino yatra yatra bhāvarūpendriyāsaktistatra tatra bhāvamayaśivātmatetyarthaḥ || 87 || p. 415) nanu rāgadveṣādibhāvānāṃ bandhahetutvāt kathaṃ śivamayatvamityatrāha- rāgadveṣādayo bhāvāḥ saṃsārakleśakāraṇam | teṣāmuparamo yatra tatra bhāvaḥ śivātmakaḥ || 88 || yatra śivayogini bandhakāraṇībhūtarāgadveṣādibhāvānāmuparamo'sti tatra tasmin śivayogini bhāvaḥ śivātmaka ityarthaḥ || 88 || tasmādīdṛśaṃ śivayoginaṃ tāmasī śaktirnākrāmatīti vadan bhāvaprakāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- yathā sūryasamākrāntau na śaknoti tamaḥ sadā | tathā prakāśamātmānaṃ nāvidyākramati svayam || 89 || andhakāro yathā sūryamāvarituṃ na samarthaḥ tathā prakāśamātmānaṃ svacchaprakāśarūpaṃ śivayoginamajñānalakṣaṇaṃ tama āvarituṃ na samarthamityarthaḥ || 89 || iti bhāvaprakāśanasthalam atha jñānaprakāśanasthalam atha- gavāmanekavarṇānāṃ kṣīrasyāpyekavarṇatā | kṣīravat paśyate jñānaṃ liṅginastu gavāṃ yathā || [bra0 bi0 u0 19] p. 416) ityamṛtabindūpaniṣadvacanānusāreṇa- śivādismaraṇaṃ jñānaṃ jñānāt sattā prakāśate | sattayānandasamprāptirānandāccaiva siddhidaḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa ca tadbhāvaprakāśanasampannasya śivayoginaḥ sulabhaṃ jñānaprakāśaṃ nirūpayati- mukhyārthe'sambhave jāte lakṣaṇāyogasaṃśrayāt | tajjñānayojanaṃ yattaduktaṃ jñānaprakāśanam || 90 || mukhyārthe'ṅgaliṅgayormukhyārthe asambhave jāte sati aghaṭite jāte sati lakṣaṇāyogasaṃśrayāt kāryakāraṇopādhiviśiṣṭajīveśvarasaṃjñakāṅga- liṅgayorlakṣaṇāyogasamāśrayaṇena tajjñānayojanaṃ yat tadaṅgaliṅganiṣṭhajñānadvayasya samānasamarasabhāvena saṃyojanaṃ yadasti tat tasya bhāvaprabhāvaprakāśanasampannasya śivayogino jñānaprakāśanamityuktaṃ bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ- ghaṭāvacchinnākāśamahākāśavat kūṭasthaparacaitanyasya nityasambandha eva lakṣaṇārthaḥ | ghaṭajalāvacchinnākāśameghajalāvacchinnākāśayorivāṅga- liṅgayorupādhireva mukhyārthaḥ | taccaitanyasāmarasyajñānameva jñānaprakāśa iti || 90 || p. 417) atha tadeva sūtratrayeṇa viśeṣayati- muktasya jñānasambandho jñeyābhāvaḥ svabhāvataḥ | upādhisahitaṃ jñānaṃ na bhedamativartate || 91 || muktasya paramuktasya lakṣaṇārthakajñānasambandhaḥ svabhāvato jñeyābhāva ātmāśrayādidoṣarāhityena jñeyaśūnyo vedyaśūnya ityarthaḥ | upādhisahitaṃ jñānaṃ tasya paramuktasya mukhyārthabhūtaliṅgāṅgopādhiviśiṣṭajñānaṃ bhedaṃ nātivartate bhedamanatikramya vartate upādhināśa eva jñānasāmarasyamityarthaḥ || 91 || jñānamityucyate sadbhiḥ paricchedo'pi vastunaḥ | parātmanyaparicchede kuto jñānasya sambhavaḥ || 92 || vastuno liṅgāṅgarūpavastunaḥ paricchedaḥ khaṇḍitvaṃ jñānamiti dvaitajñānamiti sadbhiḥ satpuruṣairucyate | aparicchede'khaṇḍite parātmani nirupādhikamahācaitanye hi dvaitaprasiddhasya jñānasya sambhava udbhavaḥ kutaḥ? nāstītyarthaḥ || 92 || jñānasyāviṣaye tattve śivākhye citsukhātmani | ātmaikatvānusandhānaṃ jñānamityucyate budhaiḥ || 93 || jñānasya svaprakāśatvāt svātiriktasaṃvidantarasyā'viṣaye'gocare citsukhātmani cidānandasvarūpe śivākhye paraśivākhye tattve vastuni ātmaikatvānusandhānaṃ svātmana ekatvānusandhānaṃ jñānamiti budhairvidvadbhirucyata ityarthaḥ || 93 || p. 418) tacchivajñānameva brahmajñānamiti sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- aparicchinnamānandaṃ sattākāraṃ jaganmayam | brahmeti lakṣaṇaṃ jñānaṃ brahmajñānamihocyate || 94 || sattāmanatikrāntatvādviśvasya tanmayatvamityarthaḥ | svarūpato hyasataḥ sattāsambandhāsambhavāt svarūpataḥ sataḥ sattāntarānapekṣaṇāt sadrūpatvameveti niṣkarṣaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 94 || brahmajñāne samutpanne viśvopādhivivarjite | sarvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ bhāti tadanyannaiva dṛśyate || 95 || viśvopādhivivarjite viśvabhedarahite brahmajñāne samutpanne āvirbhūte sati sarvaṃ viśvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ bhāti cicchaktimayamiti bhāti | tadanyat śivaśaktyorabhedāt tadanyad brahmātiriktaṃ na dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 95 || tasmādadvaitavijñānamapavargasya kāraṇam | bhāvayan satataṃ yogī saṃsāreṇa na lipyate || 96 || tasmādapavargasya parāparamokṣasya kāraṇaṃ śivādvaitajñānaṃ satataṃ bhāvayan śivayogī saṃsāreṇa na lipyata ityarthaḥ || 96 || atha jñānaprakāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- nitye nirmalasattvayogiṣu pare nirvāsane niṣkale sarvātītapade carācaramaye sattātmani jyotiṣi | saṃvidvyomni śive vilīnahṛdayastadbhedavaimukhyataḥ sākṣāt sarvagato vibhāti vigaladviśvaḥ svayaṃ saṃyamī || 97 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite vīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau śaraṇasthalaviṣayadvādaśavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 19 || nitye nirantare nirmalasattvayogiṣu pare śuddhasattvaguṇavatsu prādhānyena vartamāne nirvāsane vedyavāsanārahite niṣkale niravayave sarvātītapade sarvottīrṇasthānabhūte carācaramaye carācaraprapañcopādānakāraṇībhūtacitkriyālakṣaṇacidambaraśaktisvarūpe sattātmani paramārthikasattārūpiṇi jyotiṣi bhāsamāne saṃvidvyomni śive cidākāśarūpaparaśive vilīnahṛdayaḥ tadbhedavaimukhyataḥ śivādanyatve vimukhībhūtatvāt sarvagato viśvavyāpakaḥ saṃyamī śivayogī vigaladviśvaḥ san vigalitaviśvabhedavibhavaḥ san svayaṃ sākṣādviśeṣeṇa bhāti prakāśata ityarthaḥ | śivaśaraṇayoḥ satipatitvādestalliṅgatrayaṃ śaraṇasyāṅgatrayasya yojyam || 97 || iti jñānaprakāśanasthalam iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇḍadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ śaraṇasthalaviṣayadvādaśavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 19 || viṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ (athaikyasthalam) athāgastyapraśnaḥ- sthalabhedāstvayā proktāḥ śaraṇasthalasaṃśritāḥ | aikyasthalagatān brūhi sthalabhedān gaṇendra me || 1 || sthalabhedā avāntarasthalabhedā ityarthaḥ | agre'pi tathā | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 1 || athāsya praśnasyottaraṃ vakti- sthalānāṃ navakaṃ caikyasthale'smin parikīrtyate || 2 || spaṣṭam || 2 || atha tadavāntarasthalabhedaṃ sūtratrayeṇoddiśati- tatsvīkṛtaprasādaikyasthalamādau prakīrtitam | śiṣṭodanasthalaṃ cātha carācaralayasthalam || 3 || bhāṇḍasthalaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ bhājanasthalamuttamam | aṅgālepasthalaṃ paścāt svaparājñāsthalaṃ tataḥ || 4 || bhāvābhāvavināśaṃ ca jñānaśūnyasthalaṃ tataḥ | tadeṣāṃ kramaśo vakṣye śṛṇu tāpasa lakṣaṇam || 5 || spaṣṭam || 3-5 || p. 421) atha aikyasthalagatasvīkṛtaprasādaikyasthalam atha - jñānaprasādena viśuddhasattvastatastu taṃ paśyate niṣkalaṃ dhyāyamānaḥ [mu0 u0 3|1|8] iti muṇḍakaśrutyanusāreṇa- jñānotpattinimittiṃ tu kriyā caryā prakīrtitā | yogaṃ sālambanaṃ tyaktvā niṣprapañcaṃ vicintayet || [de0 kā0 25] iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇa ca tajjñānaprakāśasampannaḥ śivayogyeva jñānaprasādasvīkārāt svīkṛtaprasādīti nirūpayati- mukhyārtho lakṣaṇārthaśca yatra nāsti cidātmani | viśṛṅkhalatayā tasya prasādaḥ svīkṛto bhavet || 6 || cidātmani yatra jñānaprakāśasampanne śivayogini mukhyārtho jīveśvaraviyogarūpamukhyārtho nāsti lakṣaṇārthaśca nirupādhikaśivātmanornityāviyogarūpalakṣaṇārthaśca nāsti tasya śivayogino viśṛṅkhalatayā niraṅkuśatvena prasādaḥ pūrṇajñānaprasādaḥ svīkṛto'ṅgīkṛto bhavedityarthaḥ || 6 || athaitadarthameva sūtradvayena viśadayati- mātṛmeyapramāṇādivyavahāre vihāriṇīm | saṃvitsākṣātkṛtiṃ labdhvā yogī svātmani tiṣṭhati || 7 || mātṛmānaprameyāditripuṭīmayaprapañcaprathamavyavahāre ramamāṇāṃ pūrṇacitsākṣātkṛtiṃ labdhvā yogī jñānaprakāśasampannaḥ śivayogī svātmani svīkṛtaprasādavati svasvarūpe tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 7 || p. 422) athaivaṃrūpasya śivayoginaḥ pāśabandhanaṃ nāstītyatrāha- advaitabodhanirdhūtabhedāveśasya yoginaḥ | sākṣātkṛtamahāsaṃvitprakāśasya kva bandhanam || 8 || śivādvaitabodhanivāritāṅgaliṅgalakṣaṇajīveśvarabhedāveśavataḥ aparokṣīkṛtanirmalacitprakāśasya śivayoginaḥ pāśapañcakād bhūtabandhanaṃ kutaḥ? nāstītyarthaḥ || 8 || atha tasya pūrṇajñāninaḥ prapañcadarśanaṃ nāstīti sūtratrayeṇa sadṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati- cidātmani śive nyastaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | jñāyate tanmayaṃ sarvamagnau kāṣṭhādikaṃ yathā || 9 || agnau nyastaṃ kāṣṭhādikaṃ yathāgnimayaṃ sad dṛśyate tathā śive sthāpitaṃ viśvaṃ cinmayameva dṛśyate śivasya cidagnirūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 9 || nanu vahnau kāṣṭhamiva śive viśvaṃ na kenāpi nyastam śivenaiva kalpitam tatkathaṃ tanmayaṃ sadbhātītyatrāha- na bhāti pṛthvī na jalaṃ na tejo naiva mārutaḥ | nākāśo na paraṃ tattvaṃ śive dṛṣṭe cidātmani || 10 || mṛttikāyāṃ jñātāyāṃ ghaṭaśarāvādikaṃ sarvaṃ yathā mṛṇmayameva [tulanīya- yathā saumyaikena mṛtpiṇḍena sarvaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vijñātaṃ syād vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ mṛttiketyeva satyam | (chā0 u0 1|1|4)] na tadvyatiriktamiti jñāyate tathā cidātmani śive dṛṣṭe sati tatkāryatvād bhūmyādikaṃ tadbhinnatvena na bhāti tadātmakatvenaiva bhātītyarthaḥ || 10 || p. 423) evaṃ śivātmakaṃ viśvaṃ tatraiva līnaṃ cintayan yogī na lipyata ityatrāha- jyotirliṅge cidākāre jvalatyantarnirantaram | vilīnaṃ nikhilaṃ tattvaṃ paśyan yogī na lipyate || 11 || antaḥ hṛdrūpāṣṭadalakamalamadhye nirantaraṃ cidrūpe jyotirliṅge mahāliṅge jvalati sati prakāśite sati tasmin mahāliṅge śivayogī nikhilaṃ tattvaṃ śivādibhūmyantaṃ vilīnaṃ layībhūtaṃ paśyan san na lipyate tanukaraṇabhuvanabhogātmakaṣaṭtriṃśattattvairna lipyata ityarthaḥ || 11 || athaitadarthameva homarūpeṇa viśeṣayati- antarmukhena manasā svātmajyotiṣi cinmaye | sarvānapyarthaviṣayān juhvan yogī pramodate || 12 || antarmukhena manasā pratyunmukhena manasā cinmaye svasvarūpavahniprakāśe samastapadārthān juhvan tādātmyena samarpayan śivayogī pramodata ityarthaḥ || 12 || atha svīkṛtaprasādisthalaṃ samāpayati- saccidānandajaladhau śive svātmani nirmalaḥ | samarpya sakalān bhuṅkte viṣayān tatprasādataḥ || 13 || nirmalaḥ śivayogī saccidānandānāṃ samudrabhūte svātmani svaprakāśātmani śive sakalān śabdādipadārthān samarpya tatprasādatastatprasādarūpeṇa bhuṅkta iti || 13 || p. 424) iti svīkṛtaprasādisthalam atha śiṣṭodanasthalam atha - māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vidyāt [śve0 u0 4|10] iti śrutyanusāreṇa- granthijanyaṃ kalākālavidyārāganṛmātaraḥ | guṇadhīgarvacittākṣamātrābhūtānyanukramāt || [mṛ0 taṃ0 vi0 pā0 10.1] iti mṛgendravacanānusāreṇa ca taccitprasādasvīkāravataḥ śivayogino māyātattvameva śiṣṭodanamiti sūtracatuṣṭayena kathayati- prakāśate yā sarveṣāṃ māyā saivodanākṛtiḥ | līyate tatra cilliṅge śiṣṭaṃ tatparikīrtitam || 14 || yā māyā miśrā śuddhādhvanivāsināṃ tanukaraṇabhuvanabhogarūpiṇī adhomāyā'sti saiva sarveṣāṃ prakāśate līyate ca | tat kalādibhūmyantatriṃśattattvātmakamāyātattvameva cilliṅge jñānacihne tatra viṣaye tatsvīkṛtaprasādiviṣaye śiṣṭodanākṛtiravaśiṣṭodanākāravaditi prakīrtitamityarthaḥ || 14 || jagadaṅge parigraste māyāpāśavijṛmbhite | svātmajyotiṣi bodhena tadekamavaśiṣyate || 15 || māyāpāśavijṛmbhite kalādikṣityantatriṃśattattvātmakamāyāpāśanibaddhe jagadaṅge viśvaśarīravati svātmajyotiṣi svasvarūpajñāne bodhena svātmajñānena parigraste sati ākrānte sati tadekaṃ tanmāyātattvamekamevāvaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 15 || nanu śārīrikasvarūpasya bodhākrāntatvāt kathaṃ māyātattvamavaśiṣyata ityatrāha- p. 425) akhaṇḍasaccidānandaparabrahmasvarūpiṇaḥ | jīvanmuktasya dhīrasya māyā kaiṅkaryavādinī || 16 || akhaṇḍasaccidānandalakṣaṇaparabrahmaiva yasya svarūpaṃ tādṛśasya jīvanmuktasya dhīrasya jitendriyasya śivayogino māyā kaiṅkaryavādinī dāsabhāvaṃ vadantī satyāsta ityarthaḥ || 16 || evaṃrūpāyāṃ sthitau- viśvasammohinī māyā bahuśaktiniraṅkuśā | śivaikatvamupetasya na puraḥ sthātumīhate || 17 || jaganmohinī māyā bahuvidhaśaktibhiranargalāpi śive samānasamarasabhāvamupetasya śivayoginaḥ purato mohakatvena sthātuṃ nehate necchatītyarthaḥ || 17 || atha tasya śivaikyasya viṣayanāśaṃ sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- jyotirliṅge cidākāre nimagnena mahātmanā | bhujyamānā yathāyogaṃ naśyanti viṣayāḥ svataḥ || 18 || spaṣṭam || 18 || atha kathaṃ layaṃ gacchantītyatrāha- śabdādayo'pi viṣayā bhujyamānāstadindriyaiḥ | ātmanyeva vilīyante saritaḥ sāgare yathā || 19 || kāraṇāntaravyatirekeṇa nadīsāgaranyāyena svata eva layaṃ gacchantītyarthaḥ | p. 426) svīkṛtaprasādastailavat sārabhūtacidānandaḥ śiṣṭodanastu piṇyākavanniḥsārā māyeti tadbhogo niḥsāraḥ san naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 19 || athaivaṃ vinaṣṭaviṣayasamūhavān śivayogī kathamāsta ityatra vadan śiṣṭodanasthalaṃ samāpayati- arthajātamaśeṣaṃ tu grasan yogī praśāmyati | svātmanaivāsthito bhānustejojālamaśeṣataḥ || 20 || śivayogī aśeṣaṃ padārthasamūhaṃ svasvarūpeṇa grasan tejojālaṃ svakiraṇasamūham aśeṣato niśeṣaṃ yathā bhavati tathā grasannupasaṃharan āsthito bhānuriva astaṃ gacchan bhānuriva śāmyati svastho bhavatītyarthaḥ || 20 || iti śiṣṭodanasthalam atha carācaralayasthalam atha - so'vidyāgranthiṃ vikiratīha somya [mu0 u0 2|1|10] iti muṇḍakaśrutyanusāreṇa- viṣasambandhinī śaktiryathā mantrairnirudhyate | yathā na taditi kṣīṇamevaṃ puso malakṣayaḥ || iti kiraṇāgamavacanānusāreṇa ca kevalacitprasādasvīkāreṇāvaśiṣṭamāyodanaḥ śivayogī carācare pratyekaṃ paripakvānusāreṇa vyāptamalaśaktiṃ paripakvānusāreṇa vināśakaraṇena carācaravināśaka iti kathayati- liṅgaikye tu samāpanne caraṇācaraṇe gate | nirdehī sa bhavedyogī carācaravināśakaḥ || 21 || caraṇācaraṇe gate carācaraprapañcagate liṅgaikye mahāliṅgatādātmye samāpanne prāpte sati sa yogī śiṣṭodanasampannaḥ śivayogī nirdehī bhūtvā carācaravināśako jaṅgamasthāvaragatamalaśaktivināśako bhavedityarthaḥ || 21 || p. 427) atha sa śivayogī carācaravyāptamalaśaktinivāraṇena māyāprapañcaṃ na paśyatīti ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- anādyavidyāmūlā hi pratītirjagatāmiyam | svātmaikabodhāt tannāśe kuto viśvaprakāśanam || 22 || idametādṛgiti pratiniyataviśvabhuvanapratītirlīlāśaktyanādikalpitamā- yaiva mūlakāraṇavatī svātmaikabodhāt svātmaiveti bodhāt svātmapradhānībhūtajñānāt tannāśe malaśaktināśe viśvaprakāśanaṃ tanmūlakajagaddarśanaṃ kuto nāstītyarthaḥ || 22 || nanvidaṃ viśvaṃ kutra layaṃ gacchatītyatrāha- yathā meghāḥ samudbhūtā vilīyante nabhastale | tathātmani vilīyante viṣayāḥ svānubhāvinaḥ || 23 || nabhaḥsthale meghāḥ sambhūya vilīyante tathā svasvarūpānubhāvinaḥ śivayogina ātmani caitanye viṣayāḥ śabdādiviṣayāḥ samudbhūtā utpannāḥ santo vilīyanta ityarthaḥ || 23 || athedaṃ viśvaṃ svātmaikabodhāt kathaṃ naśyatītyatrāha- svapne dṛṣṭaṃ yathā vastu prabodhe layamaśnute | tathā sāṃsārikaṃ sarvamātmajñāne vinaśyati || 24 || ātmajñāne satītyarthaḥ | nanvevaṃ cedviśvasya svapnasādṛśyāṅgīkārānmithyātvaprasaṅga iti nāśaṅkanīyam svapnenāpi phalāpha ladarśanāt retaḥpātādidarśanācca satyatvameveti | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 24 || p. 428) punaśca kāraṇāntaramāha- jāgratsvapnasuṣuptibhyaḥ parāvasthāmupeyuṣaḥ | kiṃ vā pramāṇaṃ ki jñeyaṃ kiṃ vā jñānasya sādhanam || 25 || parāvasthāṃ tanutrayāśritajāgradādyavasthātītabodhakhecarīmudrāsulabha- sarvotkṛṣṭaturīyāvasthām upeyuṣo gatasya śivayoginaḥ kiṃ vā pramāṇaṃ kiṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃ vā jñānasya sādhanam? tripuṭīmayaprapañcottīrṇatvāt taddarśanaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 25 || atha tatturyātītapadaṃ viśadayati- turyātītapadaṃ yattad dūraṃ vāṅmanasādhvanaḥ | anupraviśya tadyogī na bhūyo viśvamīkṣate || 26 || yatturyātītapadaṃ maunāntamudrāsulabhaturyātītasthānamasti vāṅmanasādhvano dūraṃ stutidhyānayoraviṣayaṃ tatturyātītasthānam anupraviśya tadyogī turyasthānayogavān śivayogī bhūyo viśvaṃ nekṣate na paśyatītyarthaḥ || 26 || kuta ityatrāha- nānyat paśyati yogīndro nānyajjānāti kiñcana | nānyacchṛṇoti sandṛṣṭe cidānandamaye śive || 27 || cidānandasvarūpe śive saṃdṛṣṭe satīti śeṣaḥ | aparokṣīkṛte sati yogīndro nijasvarūpasthaḥ śivayogīśvaraḥ anyat svātiriktaṃ rūpaṃ na paśyati tādṛśaṃ śabdajālaṃ na śṛṇoti kimapi tadanyaṃ na jānātītyarthaḥ | malaśaktikṣayād māyikarūpādidarśanaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 27 || p. 429) athoktārthaṃ sphuṭayan carācaramalanāśasthalaṃ samāpayati- asadeva jagat sarvaṃ sadiva pratibhāsate | jñāte śive tadajñānaṃ svarūpamupapadyate || 28 || sarvaṃ jagad asadeva śivātirekeṇa nāstyeva sadiva pratibhāsate malaśaktivaśāt tadvyatirekeṇa sadiva bhāsate śive saccidānandalakṣaṇe paraśive jñāte sākṣātkṛte sati tadajñānaṃ bhedapratītikāraṇaṃ tanmūlājñānaṃ naṣṭaṃ sat svarūpaṃ kāraṇībhūtacicchaktyākāram upapadyate gacchatītyarthaḥ | tasmāt śivātirekeṇa svavimarśanaṃ śivayogino nāstītyarthaḥ || 28 || iti carācaramalalayasthalam atha bhāṇḍasthalam atha- ūrdhvamūlo'vākśākha eṣo'śvatthaḥ sanātanaḥ | tadeva śuklaṃ tad brahma tadevāmṛtamucyate || tasmin lokāḥ śitāḥ sarve tadu nātyeti kaścan | iti kaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇa- yathā kuṇḍalinīśaktirmāyākarmānusāriṇī | nādabindvādikaṃ kāryaṃ tasyā iti jagatsthitiḥ || [ka0 u0 6|1] ita viśvasārottaravacanānusāreṇa ca carācaramalaśaktivināśakasya p. 430) śivayogino vicārarūpaḥ parabindureva bhāṇḍasthalamiti nirūpayati- brahmāṇḍaśatakoṭīnāṃ sargasthitilayān prati | sthānabhūto vimarśo yastadbhāṇḍasthalamucyate || 29 || anekakoṭibrahmāṇḍasṛṣṭisthitilayān pratyādhārabhūto yo vimarśaḥ asya carācaramalavināśakasya śivayoginaḥ śabdabrahmarūpavicāro'sti tada bhāṇḍasthalamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 29 || atha tadvimarśasvarūpaṃ viśadayati- vimarśākhyā parāśaktirviśvodbhāsanakāriṇī | sākṣiṇī sarvabhūtānāṃ samindhe sarvatomukhī || 30 || ṣaḍadhvasphāralakṣaṇaśabdārthavicāraparatvena vimarśākhyā parāśaktiḥ śuddhamāyā viśvodbhāsanakāriṇī svakāryarūpajñānādibhirviśvaprakāśinī sarvatattvānāṃ sākṣiṇī sarvatomukhī satī samindhe śuddhādhvavāsināṃ paraśaktisadāśiveśvaravidyātattvalakṣaṇatanukaraṇabhuvanabhogarūpeṇa prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 30 || atha tāmeva vimarśakalāṃ viśeṣayati- viśvaṃ yatra layaṃ yāti vibhātyātmā cidākṛtiḥ | sadānandamayaḥ sākṣāt sā vimarśamayī kalā || 31 || spaṣṭam || 31 || atha bhāṇḍasthalārthaṃ sūcayan tattvaprasiddhaliṅgāṅgarūpaśivajīvayoḥ sa vimarśa evāśraya iti sūtradvayena pratipādayati- parāhantāsamāveśaparipūrṇavimarśavān | sarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ sākṣī sarvakartā maheśvaraḥ || 32 || p. 431) maheśvaraḥ parameśvaraḥ parāhantāsamāveśaparipūrṇavimarśavān śivajīvasādhāraṇībhūtātmatattvākramaṇena paripūrṇavimarśavān san sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā sarvagaḥ sarvavyāpakaḥ karmasākṣī bhavet anyathā sphaṭikādiprakāśavajjaḍo [tulanīya- prāgivārtho'prakāśaḥ syāt prakāśātmatayā vinā | na ca prakāśo bhinnaḥ syādātmārthasya prakāśatā || (ī0 pra0 1|5|2 tathā svabhāvamavabhāsasya vimarśaṃ viduranyathā | prakāśo'rthoparakto'pi sphaṭikādijaḍopamaḥ || (ī0 pra0 1|5|11) bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 32 || atha kiṃ tasya svarūpamityatrāha- viśvādhāramahāsaṃvitprakāśaparipūritam | parāhantāmayaṃ prāhurvimarśaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 33 || paramātmanaḥ ahamasmi prathamajā ṛtasya pūrvaṃ devebhyo amṛtasya nābhiḥ [tai0 u0 3|10|6] iti śruteḥ ahamādirhi devānām [bha0 gī0 10|2|4] ahaṃ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṃ pravartate [bha0 gī0 10|8] iti bhagavadukteśca parasaṃvidrūpasyāhamātmanaḥ śivasya mahāsaṃvitprakāśaparipūritaṃ mahācitprakāśaparipūrṇaṃ viśvādhāraṃ viśvarūpāvidyālakṣaṇādhomāyādhāraṃ parāhantāmayam yathā ghaṭasya kambugrīvādimattvaṃ tadanatiriktam tathā ahamo bhāvo'hanteti pṝ pālanapūraṇayoḥ iti dhātugatyāṇḍarasanyāyenāśuddhamiśraśuddhādhvalakṣaṇasakalaviśvataḥ pūrṇajīvanabhūtaparāhantāmayordhvamāyārūpaṃ vimarśaṃ santaṃ prāhuḥ śivādvaitaśāstrapravīṇāḥ prakarṣeṇāhurityarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ- pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni [ṛ0 saṃ0 8|4|17] iti śruteścarācaraprapañcasya māheśvarīyacitkriyālakṣaṇacaravistārarūpatvāt tatpratisphuraṇāyamānordhvamāyārūpā vimarśaśaktireva ghṛtakīṭanyāyenaikadeśavikārībhūtā- vāgīśvarī parā vidyā kuṭilā kuṇḍalī parā | śuddhamāyāparo binduḥ śabdabrahmeti kathyate || p. 432) iti pauṣkaravacanaprasiddhaparyāyanāmavatī ṣaḍadhvajananīti deśikopadeśena vijñeyā | asyāścidrūpatvena niraṃśatve'pyaghaṭanaghaṭanāpaṭīyastvena svātantryakalpitāṃśabhedasambhavānna kācidanupapattiriti || 33 || vimarśabhāṇḍavinyastaviśvatattvavijṛmbhaṇaḥ | ananyamukhasamprekṣī muktaḥ svātmani tiṣṭhati || 34 || mukto māyāpāśapaṭalanirmuktaḥ śivayogī vimarśabhāṇḍasthāpitaśaktyādipṛthivyantasamastatattvabudbudaḥ san svātmanyevonmukhaḥ san svasvarūpeṇa tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 34 || iti bhāṇḍasthalam atha bhājanasthalam atha- parāsya śaktirvipulā vikartā (rtrī) svābhāvikī rudrasamānadharmiṇī | jñānakriyecchādisahasrarūpā tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || [vājasaveya saṃhitāyāmidaṃ sūktaṃ nopalabhyate |] iti śivasaṅkalpaśrutyanusāreṇa- p.433) yā sā māheśvarī śaktiḥ sarvānugrāhikā śivā | dharmānuvartanādeva pāśa ityupacaryate || [mṛ0 taṃ0 vi0 pā0 7|11] iti mṛgendravacanānusāreṇa ca tadbhāṇḍasthalasampannasya śivayogino vimarśasyāśrayībhūtā tirobhāvaśaktireva bhājanamiti sūtradvayena nirūpayati- samastajagadaṇḍānāṃ sargasthityantakāraṇam | vimarśo bhāsate yatra tad bhājanamihocyate || 35 || samastabhuvanāṇḍasṛṣṭyādikāraṇībhūtavimarśaparabinduryatra tirodhānarūpaśivasamavetaśaktau bhāsate tat tacchaktisvarūpam iha bhāṇḍasthalasampannaśivayogiviṣaye bhājanamityucyate | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ- pañcakañcukayuktacaitanyasya puruṣa ityabhidhānavataḥ pāśatrayānusāriṇyāḥ śivaśaktestirobhāva ityupacāraḥ || 35 || vimarśākhyā parā śaktirviśvavaicitryakāriṇī | yasmin pratiṣṭhitā brahma tadidaṃ viśvabhājanam || 36 || viśvavaicitryakāriṇī vimarśākhyā parakuṇḍalinī śaktiryasmin tirobhāvaśakterdṛkkriyāsvarūpe pratiṣṭhitā brahma brahmasvarūpaṃ tadidaṃ vahnyuṣṇatvaśuklapaṭanyāyena [yathā vahneruṣṇatvaṃ vahneḥ pṛthaṅna bhavati athavā śuklapaṭasya śauklyaṃ paṭādanyanna bhavati tathā śaktiḥ śaktimato bhinnā na bhavati |] svasamavetatirobhāvaśaktidṛkkriyāsvarūpaṃ viśvabhājanamityarthaḥ || 36 || atha tirobhāvavimarśayoḥ kiñcinmiśrībhāvaṃ sūtradvayena prakāśayati- antaḥkaraṇarūpeṇa jagadaṅkurarūpataḥ | p. 434) yasmin vibhāti cicchaktirbrahmabhūtaḥ sa ucyate || 37 || cicchaktiḥ sthūlavedyatirobhāvalakṣaṇā samavetaśaktirjagadaṅkurarūpato jagadaṅkurakāraṇībhūtena antaḥkāraṇarūpeṇa mūlāhaṅkārarūpeṇa yasmin parabindau bhāti sa vimarśākhyaparabindureva brahmabhūtaḥ parabrahmākhyaparaśiva ityucyate | taccidvyaktimatparabindureva mahāliṅgamityarthaḥ || 37 || nanvahaṅkāramiśravānmithyābhūtaḥ kimityatrāha- yathā candre sthirā jyotsnā viśvavastuprakāśinī | tathā śaktirvimarśātmā prakāre brahmaṇi sthitā || 38 || candre sthirā jyotsnā candrikā viśvavastu sarvaviśvaṃ prakāre ekadeśe yathā prakāśinī prakāśayati tathā brahmaṇi dṛkkriyātmakaparaśive sthirā sthireṇa sthitā vimarśaśaktiḥ parāmarśamayī parāśaktiḥ viśvavastu sarvaṃ jagat prakāre svasvātantryakalpitāṃśe prakāśinī prakāśayatītyarthaḥ | manovācāmagocaratvena paśujanānāṃ tirohitvāt tirodhānaśaktiriti prasiddhā yā asti tathyakarmakasphūrtirūpāyāścitkriyāśakteḥ parabrahmaparaśivaparaliṅgādināmāni mukhyāni mahābindvādīnāṃ gauṇānīti vivekaḥ || 38 || nanu mukhyaprakāśātmakaṃ brahma śaktyekarūpaṃ sat kathamāsta ityatrāha- akāraḥ śiva ākhyāto hakāraḥ śaktirucyate | śivaśaktimayaṃ brahma sthitamekamahaṃpade || 39 || akṣarāṇāmakāro'smi [bha0 gī0 10|33] iti bhagavadukteḥ akāro vai sarvā vāk [ai0 ā0 2|3|6] iti śruteśca akāraḥ saptadaśīyaḥ śiva ityākhyātaḥ hakāraḥ śaktiḥ hakāro'ntyaḥ kalārūpaḥ ityāgamokteścaitanyarūpiṇī dṛkkriyāśaktirityucyate | śivaśaktimayam evaṃ śivaśaktirūpaṃ brahma parabrahma ekaṃ sad ahaṃpade p. 435) ahamiti sthāne svarūpe sthitaṃ kālatraye'pi vartata ityarthaḥ | anenāhaṃrūpaṃ brahmeti vadanto vaiyāsikāḥ pratyuktāḥ nityāparokṣaṃ brahmetyaṅgīkṛtatve tadvyatiriktasya kathañcidapyadṛśyatvāditi || 39 || athaivaṃrūpāhantāṃ prāpya śivayogī viśvarūpaḥ san pratibhātītyāha- ahantāṃ paramāṃ prāpya śivaśaktimayīṃ sthirām | brahmabhūyaṅgato yogī viśvātmā pratibhāsate || 40 || paramāṃ deśakālākārottīrṇāṃ śivaśaktimayīṃ śivābhinnaśaktimayīm ahantāṃ saptadaśīyacitkalāṃ prāya svātmābhedena sthirāṃ sthirībhūtāṃ jñātvā vimṛśya brahmabhūyaṅgato brahmasvarūpaṃ gataḥ śivayogī viśvātmā jagadrūpaḥ san pratibhāsate prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 40 || atha kathaṃ viśvarūpaḥ san śivayogī bhāsata ityatra- yathā nyagrodhabījasthaḥ śaktirūpo mahādrumaḥ | tathā hṛdayabījasthaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || iti śrīparātriṃśikāśāstroktaprakāreṇa vadan bhājanasthalaṃ samāpayati- vṛkṣasthaṃ patrapuṣpādi vaṭabījasthitaṃ yathā | tathā hṛdayabījasthaṃ viśvametat parātmanaḥ [tulanīya- yathā nyagrodhabījasthaḥ śaktirūpo mahādrumaḥ | tathā hṛdayabījasthaṃ jagadetat carācaram || (parātrīśikā 25)] || 41 || vṛkṣasthaṃ vaṭavṛkṣasthaṃ patrapuṣpādi samastaṃ yathā vaṭabīje sthitaṃ tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ tathā etad viśvaṃ samastaṃ parātmanaḥ parabrahmarūpasya bhājanasthalasampannasya śivayogino hṛdayabījastham kalā saptadaśī jñeyā svāntarlīnacarācarā ityāgamokteḥ athādyāstithayaḥ sarvāḥ svarā bindvavasānakāḥ | tadantaḥkālayogena somasūryau prakīrtitau || pṛthivyādīni tattvāni puruṣāntāni pañcasu | kramāt kādiṣu vargeṣu makārānteṣu suvrate || vāyvagnisalilendrāṇāṃ dhāraṇānāṃ catuṣṭayam | tadūrdhve śādi vikhyātaṃ purastād brahmapañcakam || amūlāttatkramājjñeyā kṣāntā sṛṣṭirudāhṛtā | [pa0 trī0 5] iti śrīparātriṃśikāśāstroktaprakāreṇa ādikṣāntapañcāśadvarṇānāṃ deśakālākārarūpatvāt pratyavamarśātmāsau citiḥ svarasavāhinī parā vāg yā | ādyantapratayāhṛtavarṇagaṇā satyahantā sā || [vi0 pa0 9] iti pañcāśikāśāstrasthityā kṣakārasya kaṣayogarūpatvena hakārasyaivāntyatvād deśakālākāravācakasakalamātṛkārṇakroḍīkāralakṣaṇa- pratyāhṛtākārahakārarūpaśivaśaktisammelanasphuritatadantargatavedya- saṃskāralakṣaṇabinduspandamayanaraśaktiśivātmakā'haṃparāmarśa- rūpacitkriyāsāmarasyalakṣaṇahṛdayabīje tādātmyena tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | atra akārādihakārāntasūkṣmādivākśaktirūpo vimarśastadātmakāhaṃpade paśujanāgocaratvena bhāsamānānāhatanādalakṣaṇaparāvākśaktimayī cicchaktistirodhānaśaktiriti rahasyam na so'sti pratyayo loke yaḥ śabdānugamādṛte | anuviddhamiva jñānaṃ sarvaṃ śabdena gamyate (bhāsate) || [vā0 pa0 1|115] iti vaiyākaraṇavacanānusārāditi || 41 || p. 437) iti bhājanasthalam atha aṅgālepasthalam atha - yathā puṣpakarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyante evameva pāpakarma na śliṣyate [chā0 u0 4|14|3] iti chāndogyaśrutyanusāreṇa- evaṃbhūtasya karmāṇi kriyamāṇāni yoginaḥ | prayānti naiva lipyante puṇyāpuṇyāni saṃkṣayam || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa ca tirobhāvalakṣaṇadṛkkriyābhājanavataḥ śivayoginaḥ karmāṅgaṃ lepakaṃ na bhavatītyaṅgālepa iti sūtratrayeṇa kathayati- dikkālādyanavacchinnaṃ cidānandamayaṃ mahat | yasya rūpamidaṃ khyātaṃ so'ṅgālepa ihocyate || 42 || digdeśakālatraye'pi paricchedarahitaṃ cidānandasvarūpaṃ bṛhad idaṃ prādurbhūtadṛkkriyārūpaṃ yasya tirobhāvabhājanasampannasya śivayogino rūpaṃ svarūpamiti khyātam sa tadbhājanasthalasampannaḥ śivayogī aṅgakarmaleparahita iti ihocyata ityarthaḥ || 42 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- samastajagadātmā'pi saṃvidrūpo mahāmatiḥ | lipyate naiva saṃsārairyathā dhūmādibhirnabhaḥ || 43 || sakalajagaccaitanyātmakaḥ san cidrūpo mahādhīmān śivayogī dhūmameghādibhirnabho yathā na lipyate tathā saṃsārapāpakarmabhirna lipyata ityarthaḥ || 43 || p. 438) kuta ityatrāha- na vidhirna niṣedhaśca na vikalpo na vāsanā | kevalaṃ citsvarūpasya galitaprākṛtātmanaḥ || 44 || [tulanīya - na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca bādhakaḥ | na mumukṣurna vai mukta ityeṣā paramārthatā || (paṃ0 da0 6|35)] galiteti nivṛttaprākṛtakarmaprayatnavataḥ kevalaṃ cidrūpasya śivayogino na vidhiḥ vidhyuktakarma nāsti na niṣedhaśca niṣidhyamānakarmāpi nāsti na vikalpaḥ asti nāstīti vikalpo nāsti na vāsanā tadvāsanāpi nāstītyarthaḥ || 44 || atha vāsanārahitasya śivayogino'bhedajñānaṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ sūtradvayena viśeṣayati- ghaṭādiṣu pṛthagbhūtaṃ yathākāśaṃ na bhidyate | tathopādhigataṃ brahma nānārūpaṃ na bhidyate || 45 || ghaṭamaṭhādiṣu pṛthagbhūtaṃ vyoma yathā na bhinnam tathā devadānavādyupādhigataṃ brahma nānārūpamapi na bhidyata ityarthaḥ || 45 || anaśvaramanirdeśyaṃ yathā vyoma prakāśate | tathā brahmāpi caitanyamatra vaiśeṣikī kalā || 46 || vyoma nāśarahitamanupamaṃ sad yathā prakāśate tathā brahmāpi prakāśate | atra brahmaṇi caitanyaṃ dṛkkriyārūpaṃ vaiśeṣikī kalā jaḍabhūtabhūtākāśāpekṣayā viśeṣībhūtakaleti cidākāśarūpaṃ brahmetyarthaḥ | atrānaśvaratvaṃ niravayavatvaṃ na nityatvamiti bodhyam jaḍatvāditi || 46 || p. 439) atha cidākāśarūpaḥ śivayogī pūrṇa ityuktvā aṅgālepasthalaṃ samāpayati- na devatvaṃ na mānuṣyaṃ na tiryaktvaṃ na cānyathā | sarvākāratvamākhyātaṃ jīvanmuktasya yoginaḥ || 47 || jīvanmuktasya yoginaḥ karmapāśarahitatvāt puṇyakarmasiddhadevatvaṃ nāsti puṇyapāpamiśratodbhūtamānuṣyamapi nāsti pāpajanyatiryakprāṇitvaṃ ca nāsti tadvyatirekeṇa māyāgarbhe malamūrcchitatvena vidyamānatāpi nāsti kintu sarvatra paripūrṇacidākāśarūpatvamākhyātam | nityaparipūrṇacitprasādavataḥ śivayoginaḥ siddhāntaprasiddhamāyāmalabindutirobhāvakarmarūpapañcapāśabandho nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 47 || ityaṅgālepasthalam atha svaparājñasthalam atha - yathā priyayā (striyā) saṃpariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiñcana veda nāntaram evamevāyaṃ puruṣaḥ prājñenātmanā saṃpariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiñcana veda nāntaram [vṛ0 u0 4|3|31] iti bṛhadāraṇyakaśruteḥ- svayaṃ svasya paro naiva na paraḥ svasya vidyate | iti dhārye'pi saṃlīne tasmin jñeyaṃ na tasya hi || iti sarvajñānottaravacanācca aṅgālepaḥ śivayogī prāthamikapañcasthalapratipāditapāśapañcakarāhityena svaṃ paraṃ na jānātīti pratipādayati- aprameye cidākāre brahmaṇyadvaitavaibhave | vilīnaḥ kiṃ nu jānāti svātmānaṃ parameva vā || 48 || aparimite'sphuraṇarūpe ekamevādvitīyaṃ brahma [chā0 u0 6|2|1] iti śruteḥ svagatasajātīyavijātīyabheda[ekasminneva śarīre imau hastāvimau pādāviti svagatabhedaḥ | eko gauranyasmād goḥ bhinna iti sajātīyo bhedaḥ | gauraśvād bhinna iti vijātīyo bhedaḥ |] śūnye parabrahmaṇi sāmarasyaṃ gato'ṅgālepaḥ svātmānaṃ vā paraṃ vā jānāti kim? na jānātītyarthaḥ || 48 || p. 440) atha amumevārthaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtrairviśeṣayati- yatra nāsti bhidāyogādahaṃ tvamiti vibhramaḥ | na saṃyogo viyogaśca na jñeyajñātṛkalpanā || 49 || na bandho na ca muktiśca na devādyabhimānitā | na sukhaṃ naiva duḥkhaṃ ca nājñānaṃ jñānameva vā || 50 || notkṛṣṭatvaṃ na hīnatvaṃ nopariṣṭānna cāpyadhaḥ | na paścānnaiva purato na dūre kiñcidantare || 51 || sarvākāre cidānande satyarūpiṇi śāśvate | parākāśamaye tasmin pare brahmaṇi nirmale || 52 || ekībhāvamupetānāṃ yogināṃ paramātmanām | parāparaparijñānaparihāsakathā kutaḥ || 53 || yatra advaitavaibhavavati brahmaṇi yogād dṛgdvayavat samānasamarasayogād ahaṃ tvamiti bhedavibhramo nāsti ubhayorapyahaṃpratyayaikatvaviśrāntatvāt | saṃyogaviyogau ca na staḥ jñeyajñātṛkalpanā ca yatra nāsti bandho muktiśca yatra nāsti devatvādyabhimāno'pi yatra nāsti na sukhaṃ vaiṣayikasukhaṃ yatra nāsti naiva tādṛg duḥkhaṃ nendriyajaṃ jñānaṃ na śreṣṭhatvaṃ na nikṛṣṭatvaṃ noparibhāgo na cādhobhāgo na paścādbhāgo na pūrvabhāgaśca | tasminnadūre kiñciddūre sarvasvarūpe cidānandasatyarūpiṇi śāśvate nirmale parākāśamaye brahmaṇi ekībhāvaṃ gatānām ata eva parabrahmasvarūpāṇāṃ śivayogināṃ paraṃ svaṃ ca jānāmīti parihāsaprasaṅgaḥ kutaḥ? vyāpakatvādekatvānnāstītyarthaḥ || 49-53 || p. 441) athemamarthameva viśeṣayan svaparājñasthalaṃ samāpayati- deśakālānavacchinnatejorūpasamāśrayāt | svaparajñānavirahāt svaparājñasthalaṃ viduḥ || 54 || tejorūpaṃ citprakāśarūpamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 54 || iti svaparājñasthalam atha bhāvābhāvalayasthalam atha- nidrāntaṃ jāgaritāntaṃ cobhau yo vā na paśyati | mahāntaṃ vibhumātmānaṃ matvā dhīro na śocati || [ka0 u0 2|21] iti kaṭhavallīśrutyanusāreṇa bhāvābhāvadvayātītaṃ svapnajāgaraṇātigam | mṛtyujīvananirmuktaṃ tattvaṃ tattvavido viduḥ || iti yogajāgamavacanānusāreṇa ca tatsvaparajñānaśūnyasya śivayogino bhāvābhāvau na sta iti nirūpayati- tvantāhantāvinirmukte śūnyakalpe cidambare | ekībhūtasya siddhasya bhāvābhāvakathā kutaḥ || 55 || paricchinnaśarīraviśiṣṭatvamahaṃbhāvarahite śūnyasadṛśe cidākāśe ekarasībhūtasya svaparajñānaśūnyasya siddhasya śivayogino bhāvābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ kutaḥ? nāstītyarthaḥ || 55 || p. 442) atha tadbhāvābhāvalayasvarūpaṃ sūtradvayena pratipādayati- ahaṃbhāvasya śūnyatvādabhāvasya tathātmanaḥ | bhāvābhāvavinirmukto jīvanmuktaḥ prakāśate || 56 || ahaṃbhāvarāhityād ātmanaḥ ayamātmā brahma [ai0 u0 5|3] iti prasiddhaparamātmano'bhāvasya tathā śūnyatvājjīvanmuktaḥ svaparajñānaśūnyaḥ san amanaskatandrimudrāsthitaḥ śivayogī bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaḥ ahamiti paricchinnadehāhaṃbhāvaḥ ātmā nāstītyabhāvaḥ evaṃrūpabhāvābhāvaśūnyaḥ san svasvarūpeṇa prakāśate | sakaladuḥkhabhoktā san suptilayagāmimūlāhaṅkāro'stīti bhāvena sarvasākṣikatvenāvasthātraye'pyavacchedena bhāsamānacaitanyaṃ nāstītyabhāvena ca vivikta eva bhāvābhāvarahita ityarthaḥ || 56 || sukhaduḥkhādibhāveṣu nābhāvo bhāva eva vā | vidyate citsvarūpasya nirlepasya mahātmanaḥ || 57 || uktalakṣaṇamūlāhaṅkāraleparahitasya citsvarūpasya mahāpuruṣasya sukhaduḥkhādisambandheṣvabhāvo bhāva eva vā na vidyate nirlepatvena vyāpakatvādityarthaḥ || 57 || evaṃ bhāvābhāvaśūnyasya kimapi na dṛśyata ityatrāha- yasmin jyotiṣi cidrūpe dṛśyate naiva kiñcana | sadrūpaṃ vāpyasadrūpaṃ bhāvābhāvaṃ vimuñcataḥ || 58 || spaṣṭam || 58 || p. 443) atha bhāvābhāvalayasthalaṃ samāpayati- pratīyamānau vidyete bhāvābhāvau na kutracit | liṅgaikye sati yattasmād bhāvābhāvalayasthalam || 59 || prakāśamānau bhāvābhāvau śivaliṅgaikarasībhūtamahāpuruṣaviṣaye kvacidapi yasmāt kāraṇānna vidyete na staḥ tasmād bhāvābhāvalayasthalamityuktamityarthaḥ || 59 || iti bhāvābhāvalayasthalam atha jñānaśūnyasthalam atha - apa apsvagnimagnau vāyuṃ vāyau vyomni vyoma lakṣayet | evamantargataṃ cittaṃ puruṣo pratimucyate iti maitreyaśrutyanusāreṇa- sarvaśūnyaṃ nirābhāsaṃ sāmarasyaṃ tathā bhavet | ghṛte ghṛtaṃ yathā nyastaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ yathaiva ca || iti sarvajñānottaravacanānusāreṇa ca svaparajñānaśūnyatvena bhāvābhāvalayasampannasya śivayogino'bhedasulabhajñānaśūnyasthalaṃ sūtratrayeṇa nirūpayati- parāparasamāpekṣabhāvābhāvavivecanam | jñānaṃ brahmaṇi tannāsti jñānaśūnyasthalaṃ viduḥ || 60 || parāparajñānābhilāṣayuktabhāvābhāvavivekavajjñānaṃ brahmaṇi parabrahmasvarūpe bhāvābhāvalayasampanne śivayogini nāsti tad jñānaśūnyasthalamiti viduḥ jānantītyarthaḥ || 60 || tarhi sa kathaṃ tiṣṭhatītyatrāha- jale jalamiva nyastaṃ vahnau vahnirivārpitam | pare brahmaṇi līnātmā vibhāgena na dṛśyate || 61 || p. 444) jalamiśrajalamiva vahnisthāpitavahniriva parabrahmasvarūpamahāliṅge layībhūtabhāvābhāvaprayatnavān śivayogī bhinnabhāvena na dṛśyate na tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ jñānaśūnyatvāditi | atra dvaitajñānaśūnyaśivādvaite jalavahnidṛṣṭānta āpyataijasasthalarūpadṛgyugaikyavat samānasamarasarūpaḥ na tu svarūpahānivṛddhikaraḥ samudrajalavaditi || 61 || sarvātmani pare tattve bhedaśaṅkāvivarjite | jñātrādivyavahārotthaṃ kuto jñānaṃ vibhāvyate || 62 || spaṣṭam || 62 || atha tadeva sūtratrayeṇa viśeṣayati- nirvikāraṃ nirākāraṃ nityaṃ sīmāvivarjitam | vyomavat paramaṃ brahma nirvikalpatayā sthitam || 63 || na pṛthvyādīni bhūtāni na grahā naiva tārakāḥ | na devā na manuṣyāśca na tiryañco na cāpare || 64 || tasmin kevalacinmātrasattānandaikalakṣaṇe | tvantāhantādisaṃrūḍhaṃ vijñānaṃ kena bhāvyate || 65 || mṛdādivadvikārarahitaṃ nīlapītādyākārarahitam avadhirahitaṃ paraṃ brahma vyomavannirvikalpatayā bhedarāhityena sthitaṃ tiṣṭhati | ata eva bhinnatayā pratīyamānabhūmyādibhūtāni na ādityādinavagrahāśca na aśvinyāditārakāśca na viṣṇvādidevāśca na manuṣyāśca na tiryakprāṇinaśca na pare ca na (bhavanti) | tasmāt kevalasaccidānandasvarūpe brahmaṇi tvamahamādikavyavahārotthaviśeṣajñānaṃ kena bhāvyate? na kenāpi bhāvyata ityarthaḥ || 63-65 || p. 445) atha - etajjñeyaṃ nityamevātmasaṃsthaṃ nātaḥ paraṃ veditavyaṃ ca kiñcit [śve0 u0 1|12] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyanusāreṇa kevalaṃ jñeyamityuktaṃ veditavyaṃ ca kiñcana iti devīkālottaravacanānusāreṇa ca svasvarūpajñāninastripuṭīmayaprapañcajñānaṃ nāstīti pañcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ pratipādayati- jñeyābhāvādviśeṣeṇa śūnyakalpaṃ vibhāvyate | jñātṛjñeyādibhiḥ śūnyaṃ śūnyaṃ jñānādibhirguṇaiḥ || 66 || ādāvante ca madhye ca śūnyaṃ sarvatra sarvadā | dvitīyena padārthena śūnyaṃ śūnyaṃ vibhāvyate || 67 || jñeyābhāvāt sakalavastuviṣayakajñānābhāvena jñeyapadārthaśūnyatvāt saṃvideva bhagavatī viṣayasattvogame śaraṇam iti prābhākarairapyaṅgīkṛtatvāt śūnyakalpaṃ jñānamiti śeṣaḥ vibhāvyate | tasmād jñātṛjñeyāditripuṭīmayaprapañcaśūnyaṃ jñānādibhirjñānecchādiguṇaiśca śūnyam ādyantamadhyeṣu sarvatra sarvadā śūnyam | kenetyatra dvitīyena padārthena śūnyamiti | tasmāt śūnyaṃ śūnyajñānaṃ vibhāvyate || 66-67 || atha tatkimityatrāha- kevalaṃ saccidānandaprakāśādvayalakṣaṇam | śūnyakalpaṃ parākāśaṃ parabrahma prakāśate || 68 || kevalasaccidānandaprakāśādvitīyaśūnyacihnam ata eva śūnyasadṛśaṃ parabrahma mahākāśarūpaṃ sat prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 68 || p. 446) athaivaṃrūpe brahmaṇi tādātmyāpannasya vikalpajñānotpattirna sambhavatītyatrāha- śūnyajñānādisaṅkalpe śūnyasarvārthasādhane | jyotirliṅge cidākāre svaprakāśe niruttare | ekībhāvamupetasya kathaṃ jñānasya sambhavaḥ || 69 || śūnyajñānecchādisaṅkalpavati śūnyasarvārthasādhane svasmāduttararahite paramaśivaliṅgajyotīrūpacidākārasvaprakāśe ekībhāvaṃ gatasya śivayogino jñānasya sambhavo vṛttijñānāvirbhāvaḥ kathaṃ syāt? na kathañcidapītyarthaḥ || 69 || atha - neti netyasthūlamanaṇvahrasvamadīrghamaplutam [vṛ0 u0 3|9|26] iti bṛhadāraṇyaśrutyanusāreṇa anākhye tu nirālambe hyagrāhye bhāvavarjite | nistattve yojito mukta iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || iti niśvāsakārikātantrānusāreṇa paśupaśupatiyogo dṛgyugaikyaprayogo gaganagaganadeśaḥ sindhusindhupradeśaḥ | samasamarasarūpo bhinnabhinnasvarūpo niśi samarasakāntāvallabhāśleśakāntaḥ || iti trayītantrayuktiyuktābhiyuktoktyanusāreṇa ca paramuktalakṣaṇamuktvā jñānaśūnyasthalaṃ samāpayati- yasya kāryadaśā nāsti kāraṇatvamathāpi vā | śeṣatvaṃ naiva śeṣitvaṃ sa muktaḥ para ucyate || 70 || yasya sarvaṃ neti neti nivārya tattvātītasya svasvarūpasampannasya kāryāvasthā nāsti athāpi vā tanna cetkāraṇatvaṃ ca nāsti yasya parabrahmaparaśivaliṅgādiparyāyanāmoccāravataḥ svasvarūpasampannasya śeṣatvam avaśeṣatvaṃ śeṣitvaṃ śeṣavattvaṃ ca nāsti sa nityaparipūrṇaḥ saccidānandasvarūpaparamukta evetyucyata ityarthaḥ | p. 447) ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - anīśaścātmā badhyate bhoktṛbhāvād jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ [śve0 u0 1|8] iti śvetāśvataraśrutyā pāśabaddho bhavejjīvaḥ pāśamuktaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ iti vīrāgamavacanena deśikopadeśena svānubhavena [tulanīya - śāstrataḥ gurutaḥ svataḥ (taṃ0 ā0)] ca māyāmalabindutirobhāvakarmapāśavimuktaparaśivaśabdavācyasvarūpābhi- vyaktireva paramuktiriti | etalliṅgatrayaṃ śivaliṅgaikyasyāṅgatrayasya krameṇa saṃyojanīyam || 70 || iti jñānaśūnyasthalam (athopadeśopasaṃhāravarṇanam) athaitacchāstrasaṅgrahakṛcchivācāryaḥ svaśiṣyapraśiṣyān pratyetacchāstroparamaṃ sūcayan reṇukagaṇeśvaro niruttaraḥ san tūṣṇīṃ sthita iti sūtradvayena kathayati- etāvaduktvā paramaprabodhamadvaitamānandaśivaprakāśam | devyai purā bhāṣitamīśvareṇa tūṣṇīmabhūd dhyānaparo gaṇendraḥ || 71 || gaṇendro reṇukagaṇeśvaraḥ parameśvareṇa devyai pārvatyai purā rahasyaṃ sadbhāṣitaṃ śivānandaprakāśakaṃ śivādvaitarūpaṃ paramaprabodham upakramopasaṃhāramadhyaparāmarśeṣvapi svasvarūpaprakāśakapiṇḍādivṛttijñānaśūnyāntavīraśaivaśāstrametā- vadanena prakāreṇoktvā kumbhasambhavāyopadiśya svasvarūpadhyānāsaktaḥ san tūṣṇīmabhūd maunamudrāvalambī babhūvetyarthaḥ || 71 || evamuktvā samāsīnaṃ śivayogaparāyaṇam | reṇukaṃ taṃ samālokya babhāṣe prāñjalirmuniḥ || 72 || babhāṣe stutimārabdhavānityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 72 || p. 448) atha saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ śrīreṇukastutiṃ karotyagastya uvāceti- śivayogaviśeṣajña śivajñānamahodadhe | samastavedaśāstrādivyavahāradhurandhara || 73 || ālokamātranirdhūtasarvasaṃsārabandhana | svacchandacaritollāsa svaprakāśātmavacchiva || 74 || avatīrṇamidaṃ śāstramanavadyaṃ tvadānanāt | śrutvā me modate cittaṃ jyotiḥ paśye śivābhidham || 75 || śivadhyānayogaviśeṣajña śivajñānasya samudra samastavedāgamapurāṇādiśāstravyavahārabhāravāhaka darśanamātranivāritasamastajanasaṃsārabandha svecchācārāvirbhāva svaprakāśenaiva caitanyavacchivasvarūpa bho gaṇendra tvanmukhādāvirbhūtaṃ doṣarahitamidaṃ vīraśaivaśāstraṃ śrutvā me mano nandati śivaprakāśaṃ paśye || 73-75 || adya me saphalaṃ janma gato me cittavibhramaḥ | sañjātā pāśavicchittistapāṃsi phalitāni me || 76 || adya me iti sarvatra sambandhaḥ || 76 || idānīmeva me jātaṃ munirājottamottamam | itaḥ paraṃ mayā nāsti sadṛśo bhuvanatraye || 77 || munīśvarāṇām ṛṣiśreṣṭhānāṃ uttamottamatvamityarthaḥ dharmadharmiṇorabhedāt | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 77 || śāstraṃ tava mukhodgīrṇaṃ śivādvaitaparamparam | māṃ vinā kasya lokeṣu śrotumasti tapaḥ śubham || 78 || p. 449) tapasāṃ paripākena śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ | āgatastvaṃ mahābhāga māṃ kṛtārthayituṃ girā || 79 || udgīrṇaṃ bahirnirgatamityarthaḥ | śāstraṃ vīraśaivaśāstram | mahābhāga śreṣṭhetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 78-79 || atha saṅgrahakṛcchivācāryaḥ kumbhasambhavaṃ śrīreṇukaḥ stutiṃ kṛtavānityāha- iti stuvantaṃ vinayādagastyaṃ munipuṅgavam | ālokya karuṇādṛṣṭyābabhāṣe sa gaṇeśvaraḥ || 80 || vinayād bhaktyetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 80 || agastya muniśārdūla tapaḥsiddhamanoratha | tvāṃ vinā śivaśāstraya kaḥ śrotumadhikāravān || 81 || ekottaraśataṃ proktā dīkṣābhedā mayā purā | dīkṣitastāsu guruṇā bhakto'sminnadhikāravān || iti yogajāgamavacanād asmin śāstre tvāṃ vinā adhikārī nāstītyarthaḥ || 81 || pātraṃ śivaprasādasya bhavāneko na cāparaḥ | iti niścitya kathitaṃ mayā te tantramīdṛśam || 82 || īdṛśaṃ vīraśaivatantramityarthaḥ || 82 || p. 450) sthāpyatāṃ sarvalokeṣu tantrametat tvayā mune | īdṛśaṃ śivabodhasya sādhanaṃ nāsti kutracit || 83 || spaṣṭam || 83 || rahasyametat sarvajñaḥ sarvānugrāhakaḥ śivaḥ | avādīt sarvalokānāṃ siddhaye pārvatīpatiḥ || 84 || siddhaye bhogamokṣasiddhaya ityarthaḥ | etadrahasyaṃ vīraśaivarahasyamityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 84 || tadidaṃ śivasiddhāntasārāṇāmuttamottamam | vedavedāntasarvasvaṃ vidyācārapravartakam || 85 || vīramāheśvaragrāhyaṃ śivādvaitaprakāśakam | parīkṣitebhyo dātavyaṃ śiṣyebhyo nānyathā kvacit || 86 || tadidaṃ vīraśaivaṣaṭsthalaśivayogamārgapratipādakaṃ tadidaṃ śāstraṃ kāmikādivātulāntāṣṭāviṃśatidivyāgamasārāṇāmuttamottamaṃ caturvedadvātriṃśadupaniṣatsarvasvaṃ jñānakriyāprakāśakaṃ vīramāheśvarairaṅgīkaraṇīyaṃ paraśivādvaitapratipādakamidaṃ śāstram tāvatyaḥ saṃhitā antevāsine brūyānnāsaṃvatsaravāsine na pravaktayitācāryaḥ ityaitareyaśruteḥ- bhaktasyaivātmaśiṣyasya viraktasya mahāmateḥ | guruṇā jñāninā deyamānandarasanirbharam || iti yogajāgamavacanācca parīkṣitebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyo deyam anadhikāriṇe na brūyāditi bhāvaḥ || 85-86 || etacchravaṇamātreṇa sarveṣāṃ pāpasaṃkṣayaḥ | p. 451) avatīrṇaṃ mayā bhūmau śāstrasyāsya pravṛttaye | pravartaya śivādvaitaṃ tvamapi jñānamīdṛśam || 87 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite vīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau śivaikyasthalaviṣayanavavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāma viṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 20 || spaṣṭam || 87 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇḍadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ śivaikyasthalaviṣayanavavidhaliṅgaprasaṅgo nāma viṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ vibhīṣaṇābhīṣṭadānam atha revaṇasiddheśvareṇa kumbhasambhavāya piṇḍādivṛttijñānaśūnyāntopadiṣṭaṃ vīraśaivasaṅgrahaṃ śivayogisaṃjñakācāryaḥ svaśiṣyapraśiṣyeṣu prakhyātaṃ kṛtvā anantaraṃ reṇukavibhīṣaṇasaṃvādaṃ revaṇasiddheśvaraikyaṃ ca pañcapañcāśatsūtraiḥ saṅgṛhyāha- ityuktvā paśyatastasya purastādeva reṇukaḥ | antardadhe mahādevaṃ cintayannantarātmanā || 1 || spaṣṭam || 1 || ya idaṃ śivasiddhāntaṃ vīraśaivamataṃ param | śṛṇoti śuddhamanasā sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 2 || yaḥ puruṣo vīraśaivamatamaṅgaliṅgaṣaṭsthalarūpaṃ sad vīraśaivadharmanirṇayasammataṃ paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭam idaṃ śivasiddhāntaṃ śrutisammatametacchivasiddhāntaṃ śuddhamanasā nirmalacittena śṛṇoti sa paramāṃ gatiṃ paramuktiṃ yātītyarthaḥ || 2 || athāntarhito reṇuko laṅkāṃ praviṣṭavānityāha- svacchandācārarasikaḥ svecchānirmitavigrahaḥ | āsasād purīṃ laṅkāṃ reṇuko gaṇanāyakaḥ || 3 || nirmalasvecchācārarasika ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 3 || p. 453) tamāgataṃ mahābhāgaṃ sarvāgamaviśāradam | vibhīṣaṇaḥ samālokya gehaṃ prāveśayannijam || 4 || mahābhāgaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ kāmikādivātulāntadivyāgamakuśala ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 4 || bhadrāsane nije ramye niveśya gaṇanāyakam | arghyapādyādibhiḥ sarvairupacārairapūjayat || 5 || nije bhadrāsane svakīyasiṃhāsana ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 5 || pūjitena prasannena reṇukena nirūpitaḥ | niṣasāda tadabhyāśe sa nijāsanamāśritaḥ || 6 || sa vibhīṣaṇaḥ pūjāprasannena śrīreṇukenājñāpitaḥ san tatsamīpe svakīyāsanāntaramāśritavān san niṣasāda upaviṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 6 || atha vibhīṣaṇaḥ- ābabhāṣe gaṇendraṃ taṃ kṛtāñjali vibhīṣaṇaḥ | mānuṣākārasampannaṃ sākṣācchivamivāparam || 7 || vibhīṣaṇo mānuṣākṛtiṃ sākṣādaparaṃ śivamiva sthitamiti śeṣaḥ | taṃ gaṇendraṃ reṇukaṃ kṛtāñjali kṛtamañjalipuṭaṃ yasmin karmaṇi yathā bhavati tathā ābabhāṣe vijñāpanavacanaṃ prayuktavānityarthaḥ || 7 || p. 454) reṇuka tvaṃ gaṇādhīśa śivajñānaparāyaṇa | avatīrṇaṃ mahīmenāmiti samyak śrutaṃ mayā || 8 || bho śivajñānaparāyaṇa gaṇādhīśa śrīreṇuka tvāmenāṃ mahīṃ bhūlokaṃ pratyavatīrṇaṃ santaṃ mayā samyag iti lokavārtayā śrutamityarthaḥ || 8 || madbhāgyagauravādadya samāyāstvaṃ purīmimām | kathaṃ bhāgyavihīnānāṃ sulabhāḥ syurbhavādṛśāḥ || 9 || spaṣṭam || 9 || matsamo nāsti lokeṣu bhāgyātiśayavattayā | yasya gehaṃ svayaṃ prāpto bhavān sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 10 || bho reṇuka bhūlokagatapratyakṣamaheśvaro bhavān svayameva yasya me rājālayaṃ prāpto'si tato bhāgyātiśayattvena lokeṣu matsamaḥ ko'pi nāstītyarthaḥ || 10 || atha na tāvanmātramityatrāha- kṛtārthā me purī hyeṣā kṛtārtho rākṣasānvayaḥ | jīvitaṃ ca kṛtārthaṃ me yasya tvaṃ dṛṣṭigocaraḥ || 11 || bho reṇuka tvaṃ yasya me dṛṣṭigocaraḥ tasmāt me mamaiṣā laṅkāpurī kṛtārthetyādi || 11 || iti bruvāṇaṃ kalyāṇaṃ rākṣasendraṃ gaṇeśvaraḥ | babhāṣe sasmito vāṇīṃ viśvollāsakarīṃ śubhām || 12 || sasmitaḥ mandasmitena yuktaḥ sannityarthaḥ | viśvollāsakarīṃ sarveṣāmānandakarīmityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 12 || p. 455) atha tatprakāraṃ caturbhiḥ ślokairvarṇayati- vibhīṣaṇa mahābhāga jāne tvāṃ dharmakovidam | tvāṃ vinā kasya lokeṣu jāyate bhaktirīdṛśī || 13 || spaṣṭam || 13 || samastaśāstrasārajñaṃ sarvadharmaparāyaṇam | adhyātmavidyāniratamāhustvāṃ rākṣaseśvara || 14 || bho vibhīṣaṇa tvāṃ samastanigamādiśāstrasārajñaṃ sakalaśivadharmeṣu parāyaṇaṃ tatparamityarthaḥ | śivādvaitajñānayogarūpādhyātmavidyānirataṃ santanam āhurityarthaḥ || 14 || ataḥ kāraṇāt- tvadīyadharmasampattiṃ śrutvāhaṃ vismitāśayaḥ | vrajan kailāsamacalaṃ tvadantikamupāgataḥ || 15 || kailāsamacalaṃ vrajannahaṃ tvadīyaśivadharmasampattiṃ śrutvā'ścaryayuktacittaḥ san tvatsamīpamāgato'smītyarthaḥ || 15 || prīto'smi tava cāritraiḥ śobhanairlokaviśrutaiḥ | dāsyāmi te varaṃ sākṣāt prārthayasva yathepsitam || 16 || spaṣṭam || 16 || p. 456) iti prasādasumukhe bhāṣamāṇe gaṇeśvare | praṇamya parayā prītyā vyājahāra vibhīṣaṇaḥ || 17 || vyājahāra vijñāpanavākyaṃ prayuktavānityarthaḥ || 17 || atha tatprakāraṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ pradarśya svasya rāvaṇoktābhiprāyamaṣṭabhiḥ sūtraiḥ sucayati- āgamānugrahādeva bhavataḥ śivayoginaḥ | durlabhāḥ sarvalokānāṃ samapadyanta sampadaḥ || 18 || bho gaṇeśvara śivayogino bhavata āgamanarūpānugrahādeva sarvajanadurlabhāḥ sampadaḥ samapadyanta prāptā ityarthaḥ || 18 || tathāpi prārthanīyaṃ me kiñcidasti gaṇeśvara | sukṛte paripakve hi svayaṃ siddhyati vāñchitam || 19 || me mametyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 19 || rāvaṇo hi mama bhrātā māheśvaraśikhāmaṇiḥ | adṛṣṭaśatrusambādhaṃ śaśāsa hi jagattrayam || 20 || adṛṣṭaśatrusambādhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā jagattrayaṃ hi prasiddhaṃ sat śaśāsa pālayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 20 || yasya pratāpamatulaṃ soḍhumakṣamaśaktayaḥ | indrādayaḥ surāḥ sarve rājyalakṣmyā viyojitāḥ || 21 || spaṣṭam || 21 || p. 457) sa tu kālavaśeneva svacāritraviparyayāt | raṇe viṣṇvavatāreṇa rāmeṇa nihato'bhavat || 22 || spaṣṭam || 22 || sa tu rāmaśarāviddhaḥ kaṇṭhaskhalitajīvitaḥ | avaśiṣṭaṃ samālokya māmavādīt suduḥkhitaḥ || 23 || sa rāvaṇo rāmabāṇena kṣataṃ labdhavān san kaṇṭhagataprāṇaḥ san avaśiṣṭaṃ rākṣaseṣu hataśiṣṭaṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvātyantaduḥkhitaḥ san pratyavadadityarthaḥ || 23 || atha rāvaṇoktaprakāramupapādayati- vibhīṣaṇa viśeṣajña mahābuddhe sudhārmika | avaśiṣṭo'si vaṃśasya rakṣasāṃ bhāgyagauravāt || 24 || spaṣṭam || 24 || vayamajñānasampannā mahatsu drohakāriṇaḥ | īdṛśīṃ tu gatiṃ prāptā dustarā hi vidhisthitiḥ || 25 || vayamajñānasampannāḥ santo mahatsu mahatāṃ viṣaye drohakāriṇa iti īdṛśī gatiṃ prāptāḥ | tathāhi vidhisthitiḥ daivādhīnavṛttiḥ dustarā hi laṅghitumaśakyā khalvityarthaḥ || 25 || navakaṃ liṅgakoṭīnāṃ pratiṣṭhāpyamiha sthale | iti saṅkalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā tadavaśiṣyate || 26 || p. 458) iha sthale asmin laṅkāpattanasthale navakoṭiliṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyamiti mayā pūrvaṃ saṅkalpitam tatra kiñcidavaśiṣṭamastītyarthaḥ || 26 || kiyadavaśiṣṭamityatrāha- koṭiṣaṭkaṃ tu liṅgānāṃ mayā sādhu pratiṣṭhitam | koṭitrayaṃ tu liṅgānāṃ sthāpanīyamatastvayā || 27 || atastatsaṅkalpapūraṇārthamityarthaḥ || 27 || iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā dīnabuddhermariṣyataḥ | tathā sādhu karomīti pratijñātaṃ mayā tathā || 28 || spaṣṭam || 28 || yugapacchivaliṅgānāṃ koṭitrayamanuttamam | pratiṣṭhāpyaṃ yathāśāstramiti me niścayo'bhavat || 29 || spaṣṭam || 29 || liṅgakoṭitrayasyeha yugapat sthāpanāvidhau | avidannekamācāryamahamevamavasthitaḥ || 30 || iha laṅkāyāmityarthaḥ | yugapalliṅgatrikoṭisthāpanaviṣaye mukhyamācāryamalabdhavān sannevaṃ sthito'smītyarthaḥ || 30 || śivaśāstraviśeṣajña śivajñānanidhirbhavān | ācāryabhāvamāsādya mama pūraya vāñchitam || 31 || p. 459) śivaśāstraviśeṣajña bho revaṇasiddha bhavān śivajñānasya nidhirnikṣepasthānabhūtaḥ ata ācāryabhāvamāsādya yugapatkoṭitrayācāryabhāvaṃ prāpya mamābhīṣṭaṃ pūrayetyarthaḥ || 31 || atha śrīreṇukastasyābhīṣṭaṃ pūrayitvā'ntarhita iti ślokapañcakena pratipādayati- tasyeti vacanaṃ śrutvā rākṣasendrasya dhīmataḥ | tatheti pratiśuśrāva sarvajño gaṇanāyakaḥ || 32 || pratiśuśrāva aṅgīkṛtavānityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 32 || tatra santuṣṭacittasya paulastyasyeṣṭasiddhaye | koṭitrayaṃ tu liṅgānāṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathāvidhi | trikoṭyācāryarūpeṇa sthāpitaṃ tena tatkṣaṇe || 33 || tatra laṅkāyāṃ paulastyasya vibhīṣaṇasyetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 33 || tādṛśaṃ tasyā māhātmyaṃ samālokya vibhīṣaṇaḥ | praṇanāma muhurbhaktyā pādayostasya vismitaḥ || 34 || spaṣṭam || 34 || praṇataṃ vinayopetaṃ prahṛṣṭaṃ rākṣaseśvaram | anugṛhya svamāhātmyād reṇuko'ntarhito'bhavat || 35 || spaṣṭam || 35 || p. 460) bibhīṣaṇo'pi hṛṣṭātmā reṇukasya prasādataḥ | śivabhaktirasāsaktaḥ sthirarājyamapālayat || 36 || spaṣṭam || 36 || athāṣṭadikṣu prasiddhasya revaṇasiddheśvarasya mahattvaṃ saṅkocenāṣṭabhiḥ sūtraiḥ prakāśayati- reṇuko'pi mahātejāḥ sañcaran kṣitimaṇḍale | pracchannaśca prakāśaśca paramādvaitabhāvitaḥ || 37 || kāṃścid dṛṣṭinipātena karuṇārasavarṣiṇā | aparānupadeśena śivādvaitābhimarśinā || 38 || anyāṃśca sahavāsena samastamalahāriṇā | kṛtārthayan janān sarvān kṛtinaḥ pakvakarmiṇaḥ || 39 || darśayitvā nijādhikyaṃ śivadarśanalālasaḥ | khaṇḍayitvā durācārān pāṣaṇḍān bhinnadarśanān || 40 || yantramantrakalāsiddhān vimatān siddhamaṇḍalān | vijitya svaprabhāveṇa sthāpayitvā śivāgamān | ājagāma nijāvāsaṃ kollipākyabhidhaṃ puram || 41 || pracchannaśca saptaśatavarṣaparyantamiti śeṣaḥ | tathā prakaṭitaḥ san kāṃścijjanān karuṇārasapūritakaṭākṣeṇa kṛtārthayan aparān śivādvaitaprakāśakopadeśena kṛtārthayan anyān nirmalasahavāsena kṛtārthayan avaśiṣṭasarvajanān kṛtinaḥ sakalakalākuśalān pakvakarmiṇaḥ paripakvamalamāyāpāśavantaḥ santaśca kṛtārthayan san śivadarśanalālasaḥ śivasamayalampaṭaḥ śrīrevaṇasiddho nijādhikyam anekacitravicitranijamahattvaṃ darśayitvā bhinnadarśanān vaiṣṇavādyanyasamayaniṣṭhān pāṣaṇḍān śaṅkhacakrādyanyalāñchanayuktān durācārān khaṇḍayitvā yantramantrādicatuḥṣaṣṭikalāsiddhiyuktān kāpālikādiparamatasiddhamaṇḍalān gorakṣādinavakoṭisiddhān svasāmarthyena vijitya kāmikādiśivasiddhāntān sthāpayitvā nijāvāsaṃ kollipākyabhidhaṃ puramājagāma āsasādetyarthaḥ || 37-41 || p. 461) tatra sambhāvitaḥ sarvairjanaiḥ śivaparāyaṇaiḥ | somanāthābhidhānasya śivasya prāpa mandiram || 42 || sambhāvitaḥ satkṛta ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 42 || paśyatāṃ tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ śivayoginām | tanvāno vismayaṃ bhāvaistuṣṭāva parameśvaram || 43 || bhāvairnirmalaguṇairityarthaḥ | vismayamāścaryaṃ tanvāno vistārayannityarthaḥ || 43 || atha saptabhiḥ sūtraiḥ someśvarasya stutiṃ karoti- devadeva jagannātha jagatkāraṇakāraṇa | brahmaviṣṇusurādhīśavandyamānapadāmbuja || 44 || atra jagacchabdena bhuvanānyucyante | tatkāraṇībhūtabindumāyādīnāmapi kāraṇībhūta! ityarthaḥ || 44 || saṃsāranāṭakabhrāntikalānirvahaṇaprada | samastavedavedāntaparibodhitavaibhava || 45 || p. 462) saṃsāranāṭakabhrāntikalājayaprada ityarthaḥ || 45 || saṃsāravaidya sarvajña sarvaśaktiniraṅkuśa | saccidānanda sarvasva paramākāśavigraha || 46 || ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma [tai0 u0 1|6|2] iti śruteścidākāśasvarūpa ityarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 46 || samastajagadādhārajyotirliṅgavijṛmbhaṇa | sadāśivamukhānekadivyamūrtikalādhara || 47 || jvālaliṅgāya namaḥ [ma0 nā0 u0 14|9] iti śruterjyotiliṅgasvarūpeṇa jṛmbhamāṇa ityarthaḥ | sthirebhiraṅgaiḥ pururūpa ugraḥ [ddha0 saṃ0 2|33|9] iti śruteḥ sakalaniṣkalasadāśivaprabhṛtidivyamūrtikalādhara ityarthaḥ | atra - sa eko rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ sa bhagavān sa maheśvaraḥ sa mahādevaḥ [a0 śi0 u0 3] iti śrutiḥ || 47 || guṇatrayapadātīta malatrayavināśana | jagattrayavilāsātman śrutitrayavilocana || 48 || sattvarajastamoguṇasthānātīta āṇavakārmaṇamāyikākhyamalatrayonmūlanakara svargamartyapātālalakṣaṇajagattrayasṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyakrīḍāvilāsonmukha ṛgyajuḥsamākhyaśrutitrayavilocana ityarthaḥ || 48 || p. 463) pāhi māṃ parameśāna pāhi māṃ pārvatīpate | tvadājñayā mayaitāvatkālamātraṃ mahītale | acāri bhavaduktānāmāgamānāṃ prasiddhaye || 49 || spaṣṭam || 49 || ataḥ paraṃ svarūpaṃ te prāptukāmo'smi śaṅkara | antaraṃ dehi me kiñcidanukampāviśeṣataḥ || 50 || bho śaṅkara sukhakara tena prasiddha someśvara ataḥ param itaḥ paramityarthaḥ | ahaṃ te svarūpaṃ labdhukāmo'smi me mama antaramavakāśaṃ dehi | anukampāṃ kṛpāṃ viśeṣato dehi kurvityarthaḥ || 50 || atha vṛttatrayeṇa śivaprasannatāṃ revaṇasiddheśvarasya liṅgaikya ca pratipādayati- ityukte gaṇanāyakena sahasā liṅgāt tataḥ śāṅkarād vatsāgaccha mahānubhāva bhavato bhaktyā prasanno'smyaham | ityuccairagadad vacastanubhṛtāmaścaryamāsīt tadā divyo dundubhirānanāda gagane puṣpaṃ vavarṣurgaṇāḥ || 51 || gaṇanāyakena revaṇasiddheśvareṇa ityukte evaṃ vijñāpite sati sahasā tatkṣaṇena śāṅkarāt tato liṅgāt someśvaraliṅgād bho mahānubhāva nigamāgameṣu mahāniścayabuddhiman vatsa revaṇasiddhākhyakumāra bhavatastava bhaktyā navavidhabhaktyā ahaṃ prasanno'smi āgaccha āyāhīti vacaḥ śiva uccairagadad āvādīt | tadā tasmin samaye tanubhṛtāṃ śarīriṇāmāścaryaṃ kautukamāsīt gagane divyo dundabhiḥ devadundubhiḥ ānanāda sarvatra dhvanitavān gaṇāḥ pramathagaṇā devagaṇāśca puṣpaṃ kusumavṛṣṭiṃ vavarṣurityarthaḥ || 51 || p. 464) śrutvā liṅgād vacanamuditaṃ śāṅkaraṃ sānukampaṃ saṃhṛṣṭātmā gaṇapatiratho jyotiṣā dīpyamānaḥ | jātotkaṇṭhaiḥ paramanucarairyogibhiḥ stūyamāno jyotirliṅgaṃ paramanuviśat svaprakāśaṃ tadānīm || 52 || atho puṣpavṛṣṭyanantaraṃ saṃhṛṣṭātmā santuṣṭacitto gaṇapatiḥ śivagaṇapatiḥ śrīrevaṇasiddho jyotiṣā śivaprakāśena dīpyamānaḥ prakāśamānaḥ san liṅgāt someśaliṅgād uditam udbhūtaṃ sānukampaṃ kṛpāsahitaṃ śāṅkaraṃ vacanaṃ śivasambandhivacanaṃ pūrvoktavākyaṃ śrutvā jātotkaṇṭhair udbhūtāścaryavadbhiḥ anucaraiḥ sahacaraiḥ śivayogibhiḥ paramadhikatayā stūyamānaḥ san tadānīṃ tasmin samaye paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ nijaprakāśarūpaṃ jyotirliṅgaṃ tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti [ka0 u0 5|15] tameva bhāntamanubhāti sarvam [ka0 u0 5|15] iti śrutisiddhacilliṅgamanuviśat svarūpahānivṛddhivyatirekeṇa sāmarasyena praviṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 52 || līne tasmin śāṅkare svaprakāśe divyākāre reṇuke siddhanāthe | sarvo loko vismito'bhūt tadānīṃ śaivī bhaktiḥ sapramāṇā babhūva || 53 || divyākāre manoharasvarūpe reṇuke siddhanāthe revaṇasiddheśvare svaprakāśe śāṅkare tasmin liṅge someśaliṅge līne sati aikyaṃ gate sati sarvo lokaḥ samastajano vismita āścaryayukta āsīt | tadānīṃ tasmin kāle śaivī bhaktiḥ śivasambandhinī bhaktiḥ sapramāṇā pramāṇena saha vartamānā babhūva āsīdityarthaḥ || 53 || śrīvedāgamavīraśaivasaraṇiṃ śrīṣaṭsthalodyanmaṇiṃ śrījīveśvarayogapadmataraṇiṃ śrīgopyacintāmaṇim | p. 465) śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇiṃ likhayitā yastaṃ likhitvā parān śrutvā śrāvayitā sa yāti vimalāṃ bhuktiṃ ca muktiṃ parām || 54 || iti śrīmatṣaṭsthalabrahmiṇā śivayogināmnā reṇukācāryeṇa viracite vīraśaivadharmanirṇaye siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau reṇukavibhīṣaṇasaṃvāde reṇukaśivaliṅgaikyaprasaṅgo nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 21 || || śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇiśca samāptaḥ || śrīvedāgamavīraśaivasaraṇiṃ maṅgalakarasakalasamayaśāstrottaravedāgamapratipādyavīraśaivasaraṇireva saraṇiryasyetyarthaḥ śrīṣaṭsthalodyanmaṇiṃ maṅgalātmakaikottaraśatasthalarūpāṅgaliṅgaṣaṭsthalamārgaprakāśana- śāṇollīḍharatnam śrījīveśvarayogapadmataraṇiṃ śobhamānajīvaparamaikyalakṣaṇakamalavikasanārkam śrīgopyacintāmaṇiṃ maṅgalakaraśivarahasyārthaprakāśanacintāratnaṃ taṃ śrīsiddhāntaśikhāmaṇyākhyavīraśaivaśāstraṃ yo likhitvā parān lekhayitā yaḥ śrutvā parān śrāvayitā sa vimalāṃ bhaktiṃ parāṃ muktiṃ ca yāti prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 54 || iti śrīmatpadavākyapramāṇapārāvāradhurīṇaśrīmaritoṇḍadāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ tattvapradīpikākhyāyāṃ siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivyākhyāyāṃ reṇukavibhīṣaṇasaṃvāde reṇukaśivaliṅgaikyaprasaṅgo nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paricchedaḥ || 21 || ########### END OF FILE #######